prefer_v the_o good_a of_o our_o soul_n before_o the_o good_a of_o our_o body_n remember_v that_o matth._n 16._o 26._o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o matth._n 6._o 33._o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o john_n 6._o 27._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o ver._n 34._o and_o he_o heal_v many_o that_o be_v sick_a etc._n etc._n in_o that_o here_o be_v mention_n of_o so_o many_o disease_n cure_v by_o our_o saviour_n we_o have_v good_a occasion_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o one_o special_a part_n of_o that_o misery_n which_o sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o we_o viz._n that_o it_o have_v make_v our_o body_n subject_n to_o such_o sundry_a kind_n of_o disease_n so_o matth._n 4._o 24._o the_o disease_n of_o man_n body_n be_v more_o in_o number_n then_o all_o the_o physician_n can_v reckon_v up_o the_o eye_n be_v one_o of_o the_o small_a member_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o be_v it_o strange_a to_o consider_v how_o many_o infirmity_n and_o disease_n it_o be_v subject_a unto_o how_o many_o than_o be_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n these_o manifold_a disease_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o punishment_n threaten_v against_o adam_n if_o he_o sin_v gen._n 2._o 17._o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n by_o death_n there_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v not_o only_o the_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o all_o misery_n unto_o which_o man_n nature_n shall_v become_v subject_a by_o reason_n of_o adam_n fall_n among_o which_o misery_n the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v account_v therefore_o these_o disease_n be_v one_o part_n of_o that_o misery_n which_o adam_n sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o himself_o and_o we_o as_o death_n so_o all_o disease_n also_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n rom._n 5._o see_v afterward_o chap._n 7._o ver._n 31_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o humble_v we_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o misery_n unto_o which_o our_o body_n be_v liable_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v small_a reason_n for_o any_o to_o be_v proud_a of_o the_o beauty_n and_o good_a complexion_n or_o comely_a feature_n of_o their_o body_n see_v the_o best_a complexioned_a and_o best_a feature_a body_n be_v subject_a to_o so_o many_o noisome_a disease_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o curse_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o sin_n bring_v so_o many_o noisome_a and_o contagious_a disease_n upon_o man_n body_n it_o show_v also_o the_o foul_a nature_n of_o sin_n infect_v our_o body_n with_o such_o malady_n well_o therefore_o be_v sin_n call_v filthiness_n in_o scripture_n see_v it_o thus_o pollute_v not_o only_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o body_n fill_v it_o with_o so_o many_o loathsome_a disease_n let_v this_o consideration_n make_v all_o sin_n odious_a unto_o we_o as_o we_o abhor_v the_o most_o loathsome_a disease_n of_o the_o body_n so_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o have_v in_o utter_a doâ—â—station_n all_o kind_n of_o sin_n yea_o hate_n and_o shun_v the_o very_a occasion_n of_o sin_n as_o 〈…〉_o use_v 3_o useâ—_n â—_z to_o put_v we_o in_o 〈◊〉_d oâ—_n our_o mortality_n and_o of_o the_o frail_a and_o brittle_a condition_n of_o our_o body_n see_v they_o be_v subject_a to_o so_o many_o grief_n and_o malady_n these_o disease_n be_v the_o badge_n and_o symptom_n of_o death_n and_o the_o forerunner_n of_o it_o make_v way_n for_o it_o yea_o every_o disease_n be_v a_o little_a death_n therefore_o from_o the_o disease_n of_o our_o body_n let_v we_o take_v occasion_n serious_o and_o often_o to_o meditate_v of_o death_n and_o to_o prepare_v for_o it_o in_o vain_a it_o be_v to_o reckon_v upon_o long_a life_n see_v the_o manifold_a disease_n to_o which_o our_o body_n be_v subject_a do_v manifest_o show_v that_o these_o our_o earthly_a tabernacle_n and_o house_n of_o clay_n must_v perish_v and_o reurn_v to_o dust_n whence_o they_o come_v observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o our_o saviour_n heal_v many_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o though_o they_o be_v many_o in_o number_n hence_o observe_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o show_v mercy_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n if_o it_o lie_v in_o our_o power_n gal._n 6._o 10._o reason_n of_o this_o 1._o we_o have_v god_n example_n for_o it_o matth._n 5._o 45._o 2._o all_o man_n bear_v god_n image_n in_o some_o sort_n in_o that_o they_o be_v create_v with_o reasonable_a and_o immortal_a soul_n 3._o all_o be_v partaker_n with_o we_o in_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o men._n 4._o we_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o receive_v help_n from_o any_o in_o our_o necessity_n and_o to_o taste_v of_o their_o mercy_n in_o our_o misery_n quest_n quest_n what_o if_o they_o be_v profane_a and_o wicked_a one_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n or_o want_n answ_n answ_n yet_o if_o their_o necessity_n or_o misery_n be_v extreme_a we_o be_v to_o relieve_v they_o rather_o than_o they_o shall_v perish_v for_o want_v of_o help_n only_o in_o relieve_v such_o we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n so_o to_o do_v it_o that_o we_o give_v they_o no_o encouragement_n in_o their_o sin_n as_o common_a beggar_n in_o their_o idleness_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o confute_v such_o as_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o do_v good_a to_o those_o unto_o who_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o special_a manner_n as_o to_o their_o kindred_n friend_n acquaintance_n near_o neighbour_n etc._n etc._n and_o especial_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n true_a it_o be_v that_o our_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n ought_v chief_o to_o extend_v to_o these_o yet_o so_o as_o we_o refuse_v not_o also_o to_o afford_v help_n and_o relief_n even_o to_o stranger_n or_o enemy_n yea_o to_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a if_o they_o stand_v in_o present_a need_n of_o our_o help_n this_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n here_o may_v teach_v we_o who_o cure_v all_o the_o sick_a that_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o sequitur_fw-la he_o suffer_v not_o the_o devil_n to_o speak_v etc._n etc._n of_o this_o before_o ver._n 25._o mark_v 1._o 35_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o 40._o ver._n and_o in_o the_o morning_n rise_v up_o a_o great_a while_n before_o day_n he_o go_v out_o and_o depart_v 1618._o feb._n 7._o 1618._o into_o a_o solitatry_a place_n and_o there_o pray_v and_o simon_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o follow_v after_o he_o and_o when_o they_o have_v find_v he_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o all_o man_n seek_v for_o thou_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o next_o town_n that_o i_o may_v preach_v there_o also_o for_o therefore_o come_v i_o forth_o and_o he_o preach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n throughout_o all_o galilee_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n the_o evangelist_n have_v lay_v down_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n preach_v and_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o capernaum_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o galilee_n now_o he_o set_v down_o his_o preach_a and_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o other_o village_n or_o small_a town_n in_o galilee_n and_o 1._o he_o mention_v his_o preach_v in_o those_o town_n unto_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o 39_o ver._n 2._o his_o miracle_n in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o verse_n concern_v his_o preach_a he_o relate_v two_o thing_n chief_o 1._o the_o antecedent_n or_o preparative_n unto_o it_o from_o this_o 35._o ver._n to_o the_o 39_o 2._o the_o preach_v it_o itself_o the_o antecedent_n be_v 1._o his_o sequester_v of_o himself_o into_o a_o private_a place_n and_o pray_v there_o ver._n 35._o 2._o his_o disciple_n careful_a follow_v after_o he_o to_o find_v he_o out_o be_v go_v apart_o ver._n 36._o 3._o the_o mutual_a speech_n or_o conference_n have_v between_o christ_n and_o they_o after_o they_o have_v find_v he_o ver._n 37._o &_o 38._o touch_v the_o first_o viz._n his_o sequester_v of_o himself_o unto_o prayer_n here_o consider_v 1._o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n in_o the_o morning_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o place_n whither_o he_o retire_v himself_o into_o a_o solitary_a place_n 3._o the_o duty_n there_o perform_v he_o pray_v there_o object_n 1_o in_o the_o morning_n a_o great_a while_n before_o day_n object_n luke_n 4._o 42._o it_o be_v say_v when_o it_o be_v day_n he_o depart_v etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n 1._o it_o may_v be_v after_o the_o dawn_n first_o appear_v and_o yet_o a_o good_a while_n before_o the_o clear_a and_o perfect_a daylight_n 2._o or_o else_o we_o may_v think_v that_o he_o arise_v very_o early_o before_o day_n yet_o do_v not_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o house_n until_o the_o clear_a daylight_n begin_v to_o appear_v now_o this_o early_a rise_n and_o go_v forth_o to_o prayer_n do_v show_v the_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o
with_o his_o sickness_n it_o bring_v the_o whole_a body_n out_o of_o due_a frame_n so_o it_o be_v with_o sinner_n in_o their_o natural_a estate_n lie_v in_o their_o sin_n all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o they_o be_v distemper_v and_o bring_v out_o of_o that_o due_a frame_n and_o order_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o in_o which_o man_n nature_n be_v at_o first_o create_v and_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o distemper_n 2._o a_o sick_a person_n be_v disable_v and_o make_v unfit_a by_o sickness_n for_o action_n and_o employment_n especial_o when_o the_o disease_n continue_v long_o so_o the_o sinner_n by_o nature_n be_v unfit_a and_o unable_a to_o perform_v any_o spiritual_a action_n in_o right_a manner_n unable_a to_o pray_v to_o meditate_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n 3._o a_o sick_a man_n be_v not_o able_a by_o his_o own_o power_n to_o cure_v himself_o or_o to_o give_v health_n to_o himself_o but_o god_n only_o can_v do_v it_o so_o much_o less_o can_v the_o sinner_n cure_v himself_o of_o sin_n or_o raise_v himself_o out_o of_o that_o sickness_n to_o spiritual_a health_n see_v psal_n 103._o 3._o 4._o last_o sick_a person_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n sickness_n itself_o if_o it_o continue_v will_v be_v length_n cause_n death_n and_o the_o dissolution_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o be_v it_o with_o all_o sinner_n in_o their_o natural_a estate_n if_o they_o continue_v so_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o die_v eternal_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v already_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n ephes_n 2._o 1._o and_o sin_n be_v call_v dead_a work_n because_o they_o bring_v forth_o death_n in_o the_o end_n if_o they_o be_v continue_v in_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o unregenerate_a person_n in_o their_o natural_a estate_n be_v yet_o uncalled_a they_o be_v dangerous_o distemper_v and_o infect_v with_o the_o disease_n of_o sin_n yea_o with_o many_o sin_n many_o that_o have_v sound_a and_o healthy_a body_n yet_o have_v sick_a soul_n even_o sick_a unto_o death_n such_o must_v think_v of_o this_o and_o be_v humble_v and_o labour_v speedy_o to_o come_v out_o of_o this_o fearful_a estate_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o distemper_v and_o hurt_v it_o more_o than_o any_o disease_n do_v the_o body_n yea_o it_o cause_v a_o spiritual_a distemper_n in_o the_o whole_a man_n it_o disable_v a_o man_n for_o all_o spiritual_a action_n and_o employment_n and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o it_o cause_v eternal_a death_n and_o destruction_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n if_o it_o be_v not_o repent_v of_o in_o time_n this_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o abhor_v all_o sin_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o as_o we_o do_v of_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o dangerous_a sickness_n of_o the_o body_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o have_v pity_n on_o such_o as_o lie_v and_o live_v in_o their_o natural_a estate_n uncalled_a be_v dangerous_o sick_a of_o sin_n afford_v they_o the_o best_a spiritual_a help_n and_o physic_n that_o we_o be_v able_a for_o the_o heal_n of_o their_o soul_n show_v they_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o sickness_n that_o be_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o remedy_n against_o it_o which_o be_v repentance_n and_o wish_v they_o to_o use_v it_o persuade_v they_o especial_o to_o go_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n who_o be_v the_o only_a physician_n to_o cure_v sin_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o next_o observation_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o spiritual_a physician_n to_o cure_v man_n of_o their_o sin_n therefore_o he_o call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o physician_n in_o this_o place_n by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n unto_o bodily_a physician_n and_o the_o like_a resemblance_n be_v make_v elsewhere_o as_o luk._n 4._o 18._o he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o heal_v the_o brokenhearted_a etc._n etc._n isa_n 53._o 5._o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v and_o ver_fw-la 4._o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n or_o sickness_n that_o be_v our_o sin_n which_o be_v our_o spiritual_a sickness_n see_v also_o revel_v 3._o 18._o here_o consider_v two_o thing_n further_a 1._o how_o christ_n do_v heal_v and_o cure_v sinner_n 2._o who_o he_o doâ—h_v heal_v touch_v the_o first_o christ_n heal_v and_o cure_v man_n of_o their_o sin_n two_o way_n or_o by_o a_o twofold_a spiritual_a remedy_n or_o medicine_n the_o first_o be_v his_o own_o precious_a blood_n that_o be_v the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n by_o which_o he_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n do_v free_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o thus_o he_o cure_v we_o of_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o guilt_n and_o this_o be_v do_v perfect_o in_o this_o life_n the_o second_o spiritual_a remedy_n be_v the_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o kill_v and_o weaken_v the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o we_o thus_o he_o cure_v we_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v not_o do_v perfect_o in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o part_n only_o for_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n do_v still_o remain_v in_o we_o in_o some_o degree_n during_o this_o life_n only_o it_o be_v so_o subdue_v and_o mortify_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o can_v so_o reign_v and_o bear_v sway_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o wicked_a touch_v the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v show_v namely_o what_o person_n they_o be_v who_o christ_n cure_v answ_n not_o all_o sinner_n but_o first_o such_o only_a as_o have_v faith_n to_o apply_v christ_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n to_o themselves_o by_o which_o faith_n also_o they_o receive_v and_o apply_v to_o themselves_o that_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n be_v mortify_v in_o they_o 2._o such_o as_o feel_v their_o spiritual_a disease_n so_o luke_n 4._o 18._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o such_o as_o feel_v their_o sin_n and_o do_v unfeigned_o desire_v to_o be_v ease_v of_o they_o let_v they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a physician_n that_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o cure_v these_o their_o spiritual_a disease_n if_o they_o seek_v to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o a_o sick_a person_n to_o know_v of_o a_o good_a and_o able_a physician_n near_o at_o hand_n so_o as_o he_o may_v be_v have_v and_o procure_v to_o cure_v he_o much_o more_o be_v it_o a_o comfort_n to_o the_o humble_a sinner_n to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o spiritual_a physician_n to_o heal_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a sickness_n or_o disease_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o but_o he_o be_v well_o able_a to_o cure_v and_o heal_v we_o of_o it_o beside_o he_o know_v all_o our_o disease_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o seek_v to_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o spiritual_a sickness_n and_o disease_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o be_v heal_v of_o they_o all_o labour_n by_o true_a faith_n to_o apply_v to_o thyself_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o which_o be_v as_o a_o sovereign_a salve_n or_o medicine_n to_o heal_v thy_o disease_a sick_a soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o thy_o sin_n withal_o pray_v unto_o he_o to_o heal_v the_o corruption_n of_o thy_o nature_n and_o to_o mortify_v and_o kill_v it_o in_o thou_o more_o and_o more_o by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o reason_n by_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n prove_v against_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o company_n with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n namely_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o disease_a with_o sin_n have_v need_n of_o the_o society_n and_o help_n of_o the_o spiritual_a physician_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n set_v down_o 1._o negative_o where_o he_o show_v to_o what_o end_n he_o come_v not_o not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a 2._o affirmative_o show_v to_o what_o end_n he_o come_v viz._n to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a call_n of_o christ_n with_o which_o he_o call_v man_n the_o first_o outward_a only_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o he_o invit_v man_n to_o come_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o turn_v unto_o he_o offering_z grace_n and_o salvation_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o outward_a mena_n the_o second_o be_v when_o
diligent_a be_v the_o pharisee_n in_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n fast_v and_o keep_v of_o the_o sabbath_n this_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o that_o proud_a boast_a pharisee_n luke_n 18._o this_o we_o may_v also_o see_v in_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n time_n esay_n 1_o they_o bring_v a_o multitude_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o be_v very_o strict_a in_o keep_v their_o new_a moon_n and_o sabbath_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o but_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a in_o their_o life_n for_o their_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n ver._n 15._o see_v also_o mich._n 6._o 6._o how_o forward_a hypocrite_n be_v in_o outward_a service_n and_o duty_n of_o religion_n we_o see_v it_o also_o in_o cain_n who_o be_v forward_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n as_o well_o as_o abel_n gen._n 4._o thus_o also_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v sometime_o forward_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n herod_n hear_v john_n glad_o mark_v 6._o 20._o and_o judas_n hear_v christ_n preach_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o simon_n magus_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o other_o that_o true_o believe_v act_v 8._o in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v no_o outward_a duty_n of_o religion_n but_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n may_v perform_v it_o outward_o as_o well_o as_o the_o good_a christian_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o many_o delude_v themselves_o in_o think_v that_o they_o be_v religious_a enough_o because_o they_o be_v outward_o baptise_a and_o come_v to_o church_n and_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n outward_o and_o use_v set_v time_n of_o prayer_n public_a and_o private_a whereas_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v by_o a_o formal_a hypocrite_n and_o one_o that_o have_v no_o soundness_n of_o religion_n at_o all_o in_o he_o these_o duty_n be_v good_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v but_o they_o be_v no_o sure_a note_n or_o argument_n to_o prove_v such_o as_o do_v they_o to_o be_v good_a christian_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o rest_v not_o therefore_o in_o the_o outward_a performance_n of_o religious_a duty_n of_o prayer_n fast_v hear_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o if_o the_o outward_a work_n do_v be_v enough_o and_o as_o much_o as_o god_n require_v but_o labour_n above_o all_o to_o perform_v duty_n of_o religion_n in_o due_a and_o right_a manner_n so_o as_o god_n may_v accept_v of_o they_o and_o to_o this_o end_n practise_v three_o rule_n 1._o labour_v to_o do_v all_o religious_a duty_n in_o faith_n believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v that_o our_o person_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o so_o that_o in_o he_o our_o work_n please_v he_o thus_o abel_n offer_v his_o sacrifice_n by_o faith_n which_o make_v it_o acceptable_a to_o god_n hebr._n 11._o 4._o and_o rom._n 14._o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n 2._o join_v the_o inward_a service_n of_o the_o heart_n with_o the_o outward_a performance_n of_o religious_a duty_n joh._n 4._o 24._o god_n will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 3._o aymer_n at_o the_o right_a end_n namely_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o all_o religious_a service_n which_o we_o perform_v look_v not_o at_o sinister_a end_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o john_n disciple_n at_o the_o motion_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o pharisee_n do_v join_v themselves_o with_o they_o in_o take_v exception_n against_o christ_n for_o his_o not_o fast_v so_o often_o as_o themselves_o do_v herein_o they_o show_v great_a infirmity_n for_o so_o do_v they_o offend_v diverse_o 1._o in_o join_v themselves_o in_o league_n and_o society_n with_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o their_o master_n john_n baptist_n have_v so_o sharp_o tax_v and_o reprove_v for_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n matth._n 3._o 7._o 2._o in_o that_o they_o presume_v to_o find_v fault_n with_o christ_n for_o not_o train_v up_o his_o disciple_n to_o a_o strict_a course_n of_o life_n 3._o in_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v taint_v with_o vainglory_n in_o boast_v after_o a_o sort_n of_o their_o own_o fast_n thereby_o show_v that_o they_o too_o much_o please_v themselves_o therein_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n they_o offend_v and_o hereby_o discover_v great_a corruption_n and_o infirmity_n though_o otherwise_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a man_n now_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o good_a christian_n be_v not_o without_o their_o corruption_n and_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n jam._n 5._o 17._o eliah_n himself_o be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o passion_n that_o be_v to_o humane_a corrupt_a affection_n jam._n 3._o 2._o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o even_o the_o best_a men._n we_o have_v example_n of_o this_o in_o abraham_n moses_n job_n david_n jonah_n and_o many_o other_o who_o corruption_n and_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n be_v record_v in_o scripture_n notwithstanding_o that_o otherwise_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o excellent_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o free_a from_o corruption_n as_o we_o see_v in_o peter_n and_o in_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act_v 15._o 39_o reas_n reas_n the_o sanctification_n of_o god_n child_n be_v imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n be_v but_o in_o part_n mortify_v in_o they_o therefore_o there_o be_v still_o some_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n in_o they_o during_o this_o life_n so_o long_o as_o they_o carry_v this_o body_n of_o death_n about_o they_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o such_o weak_a christian_n who_o because_o of_o their_o great_a corruption_n and_o infirmity_n and_o because_o of_o their_o often_o fayling_n in_o duty_n and_o slip_v into_o sin_n through_o weakness_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v discourage_v and_o to_o fear_v and_o doubt_n that_o they_o be_v not_o god_n child_n such_o must_v know_v that_o if_o they_o see_v and_o feel_v their_o own_o corruption_n and_o fayling_n and_o do_v true_o mourn_v and_o grieve_v for_o they_o and_o if_o withal_o they_o hate_v they_o and_o strive_v against_o they_o their_o estate_n be_v good_a before_o god_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o infirmity_n and_o frailty_n and_o it_o be_v with_o they_o no_o otherwise_o than_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v with_o other_o saint_n and_o child_n of_o god_n a_o good_a christian_n in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v no_o infirmity_n or_o corruption_n but_o one_o that_o hate_v and_o strive_v against_o his_o corruption_n such_o a_o one_o paul_n set_v forth_o himself_o to_o be_v rom._n 7._o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o one_o that_o never_o sin_v or_o fall_v through_o infirmity_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o seethe_v his_o own_o fall_n and_o slip_n and_o be_v humble_v true_o for_o they_o daily_o mourn_v for_o they_o and_o bewail_v they_o and_o one_o that_o be_v more_o and_o more_o watchful_a over_o himself_o to_o prevent_v such_o fall_n for_o time_n to_o come_v examine_v whether_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o not_o so_o to_o admire_v holy_a man_n as_o to_o addict_v and_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o their_o example_n in_o every_o thing_n but_o to_o follow_v they_o only_o so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v well_o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o of_o the_o pharisee_n do_v here_o demand_v of_o christ_n why_o his_o disciple_n do_v not_o fast_o as_o often_o as_o themselves_o thereby_o tax_v and_o blame_v he_o for_o not_o train_v up_o his_o disciple_n to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v hence_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a corruption_n and_o fault_n in_o man_n to_o desire_v to_o tie_v other_o to_o their_o own_o example_n and_o practice_n in_o every_o thing_n and_o therefore_o to_o condemn_v and_o judge_v hardly_o of_o all_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o practice_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v in_o small_a and_o circumstantial_a matter_n that_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a and_o not_o simple_o command_v or_o forbid_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o keep_v set_v time_n of_o fast_v be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o our_o saviour_n time_n yet_o because_o these_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o of_o the_o pharisee_n use_v it_o they_o will_v needs_o tie_v and_o bind_v christ_n disciple_n to_o their_o own_o practice_n and_o therefore_o they_o blame_v christ_n himself_o and_o they_o also_o for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o do_v as_o themselves_o do_v this_o show_v how_o natural_a it_o be_v to_o man_n to_o desire_v that_o other_o shall_v be_v tie_v to_o their_o example_n and_o practice_n in_o every_o thing_n this_o we_o may_v see_v act_v 15._o in_o the_o jew_n who_o will_v needs_o urge_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o to_o keep_v
natural_a sleep_n so_o be_v it_o much_o more_o easy_a with_o god_n by_o his_o almighty_a power_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o day_n 3._o as_o after_o natural_a sleep_n the_o body_n and_o outward_a sense_n be_v more_o fresh_a and_o lively_a then_o before_o so_o likewise_o after_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v dead_a have_v for_o a_o time_n sleep_v in_o their_o grave_n as_o in_o bed_n they_o shall_v awake_v and_o rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a estate_n than_o they_o die_v in_o be_v change_v from_o corruption_n to_o incorruption_n from_o dishonour_n to_o glory_n from_o weakness_n to_o power_n from_o natural_a to_o spiritual_a body_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 42._o 4._o as_o in_o natural_a sleep_n the_o body_n only_o be_v say_v proper_o to_o sleep_v not_o the_o soul_n the_o power_n whereof_o work_n even_o in_o sleep_n in_o some_o sort_n though_o not_o so_o perfect_o as_o when_o we_o be_v wake_v so_o in_o death_n only_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v die_v and_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o grave_n but_o their_o soul_n return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v they_o eccles_n 12._o 7._o and_o they_o live_v with_o god_n even_o in_o death_n and_o after_o death_n 5._o as_o sleep_n be_v sweet_a to_o they_o that_o be_v weary_v with_o labour_n and_o travel_n eccles_n 5._o 12._o so_o also_o death_n be_v sweet_a and_o comfortable_a to_o the_o faithful_a be_v weary_v and_o turmoil_v with_o sin_n and_o with_o the_o manifold_a misery_n of_o this_o life_n therefore_o some_o have_v even_o desire_v death_n as_o eliah_n 1_o king_n 19_o 4._o and_o paul_n phil._n 1._o object_n object_n death_n be_v bitter_a and_o painful_a even_o to_o the_o godly_a answ_n answ_n true_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v so_o but_o 1._o the_o pain_n of_o it_o be_v mitigate_v and_o sweeten_v to_o they_o by_o the_o comfortable_a feel_n and_o apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o assure_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o they_o conceive_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n the_o sting_n of_o their_o death_n be_v pull_v out_o because_o they_o feel_v their_o sin_n forgive_v and_o themselves_o at_o peace_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n 2._o though_o the_o pang_n which_o accompany_v death_n may_v be_v bitter_a yet_o death_n itself_o be_v sweet_a to_o they_o in_o that_o it_o free_v they_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o pass_v they_o to_o a_o better_a and_o heavenly_a life_n so_o much_o of_o the_o doctrine_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v death_n be_v but_o a_o sleep_n this_o afford_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v to_o we_o the_o general_a resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o all_o that_o die_v if_o they_o do_v but_o sleep_v in_o their_o grave_n than_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n of_o awake_v they_o out_o of_o that_o sleep_n see_v 1_o cor._n 15._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_n die_v in_o their_o sin_n see_v death_n be_v but_o a_o sleep_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o their_o body_n must_v be_v hereafter_o awake_v and_o raise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o unite_v again_o to_o their_o soul_n that_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o may_v be_v cast_v into_o hell-torment_n for_o ever_o it_o be_v well_o for_o such_o if_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v utter_o perish_v and_o be_v abolish_v by_o death_n as_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o brute_n beast_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o their_o soul_n after_o death_n go_v into_o hell-torment_n and_o though_o their_o body_n for_o a_o time_n go_v to_o the_o earth_n yet_o at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o must_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v together_o with_o their_o soul_n be_v cast_v to_o hell_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o encourage_v and_o comfort_v the_o godly_a against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n remember_v that_o death_n be_v to_o they_o but_o a_o sleep_n yea_o a_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a sleep_n to_o such_o as_o die_v well_o and_o in_o the_o lord_n if_o thou_o die_v in_o christ_n thou_o fall_v asleep_a as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o arm_n and_o then_o shall_v thou_o have_v a_o most_o comfortable_a wake_n at_o the_o last_o day_n thy_o body_n shall_v then_o be_v awake_v never_o to_o sleep_v again_o nor_o to_o have_v any_o more_o need_n of_o sleep_n nor_o yet_o of_o any_o earthly_a comfort_n as_o meat_n drink_z etc._n etc._n it_o shall_v also_o awake_v far_o more_o fresh_a lively_a and_o vigorous_a and_o in_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a condition_n than_o it_o fall_v asleep_a in_o death_n fear_v not_o then_o to_o fall_v into_o this_o sweet_a sleep_n of_o death_n when_o thy_o time_n shall_v come_v what_o weary_a traveller_n or_o labour_a man_n be_v not_o will_v when_o night_n come_v to_o lie_v down_o in_o his_o bed_n and_o there_o to_o fall_v asleep_a till_o next_o morning_n that_o he_o may_v be_v fresh_a again_o to_o labour_v so_o what_o good_a christian_a weary_v with_o the_o labour_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n and_o with_o this_o tedious_a warfare_n and_o pilgrimage_n which_o here_o we_o pass_v through_o shall_v not_o be_v willing_a and_o joyful_a when_o the_o night_n of_o death_n come_v to_o have_v his_o body_n go_v to_o the_o grave_n as_o into_o a_o soft_a bed_n there_o to_o sleep_v and_o rest_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o then_o he_o may_v awake_v fresh_a again_o &_o c_o know_v then_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a and_o have_v thy_o sin_n forgive_v end_n die_v in_o christ_n death_n be_v no_o death_n but_o a_o sweet_a sleep_n to_o thou_o etc._n etc._n thy_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v abolish_v or_o perish_v by_o death_n but_o only_o fall_v asleep_a that_o it_o may_v at_o length_n be_v awake_v again_o in_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a condition_n than_o it_o be_v in_o when_o it_o fall_v asleep_a thy_o vile_a body_n shall_v then_o be_v change_v and_o make_v like_a unto_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n himself_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o for_o thy_o soul_n that_o shall_v not_o sleep_v at_o all_o no_o not_o in_o death_n but_o shall_v for_o ever_o wake_v and_o live_v with_o god_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o the_o decease_n of_o friend_n die_v well_o and_o in_o the_o lord_n if_o we_o can_v be_v so_o persuade_v of_o they_o than_o be_v there_o no_o cause_n at_o all_o of_o mourning_n but_o of_o rejoice_v and_o thankfulness_n rather_o for_o they_o that_o after_o their_o tedious_a pilgrimage_n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o all_o the_o toilsome_a labour_n and_o misery_n of_o it_o they_o be_v at_o length_n fall_v into_o so_o sound_a and_o sweet_a a_o sleep_n and_o that_o they_o now_o rest_v in_o their_o bed_n that_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n never_o do_v they_o before_o in_o all_o their_o life_n sleep_v so_o sweet_o never_o be_v any_o bed_n so_o easy_a and_o comfortable_a to_o they_o as_o the_o grave_n cease_v then_o our_o mourning_n for_o they_o weep_v not_o for_o they_o but_o for_o ourselves_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o loss_n of_o their_o christian_a society_n and_o especial_o for_o our_o sin_n the_o procure_a cause_n of_o that_o loss_n and_o yet_o even_o in_o mourning_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o christian_a friend_n we_o must_v beware_v of_o excess_n that_o we_o mourn_v not_o as_o those_o without_o hope_n but_o remember_v that_o though_o they_o be_v go_v before_o we_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o utter_o lose_v they_o praemisimus_a non_fw-la amisimus_fw-la if_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o live_v and_o die_v well_o as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o we_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o they_o again_o and_o enjoy_v they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o general_a resurrection_n when_o our_o friend_n who_o company_n we_o desire_v be_v fall_v into_o a_o natural_a sleep_n though_o we_o can_v then_o converse_v with_o they_o yet_o we_o hope_v we_o shall_v when_o they_o be_v awake_v again_o so_o think_v of_o our_o christian_a friend_n depart_v this_o life_n though_o now_o while_o they_o sleep_v in_o their_o grave_n we_o have_v not_o their_o company_n yet_o when_o they_o awake_v at_o the_o last_o day_n we_o shall_v have_v it_o again_o and_o much_o more_o comfortable_o than_o ever_o we_o have_v in_o this_o life_n mark_v 5._o 40_o etc._n etc._n and_o they_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v etc._n etc._n 1620._o jan._n 21._o 1620._o the_o evangelist_n from_o the_o 38._o verse_n to_o the_o 41_o set_v down_o the_o accident_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o house_n of_o jairus_n immediate_o before_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v the_o miracle_n there_o 1._o that_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o the_o house_n find_v there_o a_o great_a stir_v and_o
will_v still_o show_v himself_o powerful_a in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o own_o word_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o course_n of_o it_o to_o be_v stop_v by_o all_o the_o policy_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n against_o it_o let_v this_o discourage_n and_o daunt_v all_o enemy_n of_o the_o word_n and_o make_v they_o weary_a of_o plot_v and_o practise_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n or_o against_o those_o that_o preach_v or_o profess_v it_o remember_v that_o in_o so_o do_v they_o fight_v against_o god_n who_o will_v be_v too_o strong_a for_o they_o and_o will_v prevail_v against_o they_o and_o punish_v they_o too_o most_o severe_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o of_o this_o sin_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o comfort_n to_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o all_o sincere_a professor_n of_o it_o though_o they_o see_v never_o so_o great_a opposition_n make_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n against_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n yet_o let_v they_o not_o fear_v that_o either_o the_o gospel_n or_o ministry_n of_o it_o shall_v ever_o be_v utter_o abolish_v though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v conspire_v against_o it_o yet_o still_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v power_n to_o his_o word_n and_o make_v it_o prevail_v more_o and_o more_o if_o not_o in_o one_o place_n yet_o in_o another_o and_o though_o for_o a_o little_a time_n he_o may_v suffer_v the_o free_a course_n of_o it_o to_o be_v hinder_v yet_o he_o will_v soon_o after_o make_v it_o to_o run_v and_o be_v glorify_v again_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o thess_n 3._o 1._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o our_o saviour_n by_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n grow_v famous_a and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o court_n of_o herod_n yet_o he_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n his_o father_n who_o send_v he_o as_o he_o say_v joh._n 7._o 18._o and_o 8._o 49._o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o way_n to_o true_a honour_n even_o among_o man_n be_v to_o glorify_v god_n by_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o by_o do_v the_o duty_n he_o require_v of_o we_o and_o to_o be_v far_o from_o seek_v our_o own_o glory_n never_o be_v there_o any_o so_o far_o from_o ambitious_a seek_v after_o vainglory_n as_o our_o saviour_n be_v never_o any_o so_o careful_a to_o glorify_v god_n his_o father_n therefore_o his_o heavenly_a father_n honour_v he_o somuch_o even_o among_o man_n for_o though_o he_o be_v despise_v of_o some_o yet_o be_v he_o honourable_a and_o renown_a among_o other_o here_o than_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o that_o god_n will_v honour_v such_o as_o honour_v he_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o see_v also_o in_o john_n the_o baptist_n matth._n 3._o 5._o use_v use_v let_v this_o move_v we_o to_o be_v far_o from_o ambitious_a hunt_n after_o our_o own_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n and_o above_o all_o to_o seek_v god_n glory_n in_o all_o our_o way_n walk_v diligent_o and_o faithful_o in_o our_o calling_n and_o be_v conscionable_a in_o performance_n of_o all_o duty_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o true_a honour_n before_o god_n and_o man_n the_o less_o we_o seek_v our_o own_o honour_n and_o the_o more_o we_o seek_v god_n glory_n the_o more_o will_v he_o honour_v we_o so_o much_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o herod_n opinion_n touch_v christ_n now_o follow_v the_o erroneous_a opinion_n or_o judgement_n itself_o which_o he_o conceive_v of_o he_o which_o be_v first_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 14._o verse_n and_o afterward_o verse_n 15._o &_o 16._o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o other_o whereby_o the_o evangelist_n show_v how_o firm_o he_o be_v settle_v in_o it_o in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v remove_v from_o it_o by_o any_o persuasion_n or_o reason_n of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o different_a opinion_n touch_v the_o opinion_n itself_o it_o consist_v of_o a_o twofold_a error_n 1._o that_o he_o think_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v john_n baptist_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 2._o that_o he_o think_v the_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n to_o have_v be_v wrought_v by_o john_n baptist_n that_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v rise_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o herod_n think_v john_n to_o be_v rise_v in_o body_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n with_o the_o same_o body_n in_o which_o they_o die_v but_o he_o rather_o speak_v thus_o according_a to_o the_o common_a error_n then_o hold_v by_o many_o touch_v the_o dead_a namely_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v after_o death_n enter_v into_o other_o new_a body_n and_o so_o converse_v again_o upon_o earth_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o wise_a philosopher_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o of_o pythagoras_n plato_n and_o other_o and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o herod_n and_o the_o jew_n under_o his_o government_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n be_v taint_v with_o this_o error_n of_o the_o gentile_n vide_fw-la joseph_n de_fw-fr bell._n jud._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o where_o he_o write_v of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o they_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n after_o death_n do_v pass_v into_o other_o body_n vide_fw-la bezam_n in_o joh._n 9_o 2._o contra_fw-la maldonat_fw-la in_o matth._n 14._o 2._o quest_n quest_n what_o move_v herod_n to_o think_v that_o john_n be_v rise_v answ_n the_o guiltiness_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n for_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o grievous_a sin_n of_o murder_v so_o innocent_a and_o holy_a a_o prophet_n as_o john_n be_v who_o himself_o fear_v and_o reverence_v for_o his_o holiness_n in_o his_o life-time_n no_o doubt_n but_o his_o conscience_n do_v much_o accuse_v and_o trouble_v he_o for_o this_o sin_n ever_o after_o the_o commit_n of_o it_o and_o now_o hear_v of_o the_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o not_o know_v who_o he_o be_v that_o wrought_v they_o his_o guilty_a conscience_n make_v he_o to_o fear_v that_o john_n baptist_n who_o he_o have_v so_o cruel_o murder_v be_v rise_v and_o live_v upon_o earth_n again_o and_o wrought_v those_o miracle_n and_o that_o now_o he_o will_v either_o seek_v just_a revenge_n upon_o he_o or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o will_v more_o powerful_o and_o plain_o reprove_v his_o sin_n than_o ever_o before_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o guilt_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o john_n person_n that_o move_v he_o thus_o to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a may_v appear_v because_o verse_n 16._o he_o do_v make_v mention_n of_o his_o behead_v of_o john_n and_o because_o luke_n 9_o 7._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v perplex_v or_o in_o great_a doubt_n when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o that_o john_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a now_o this_o perplexity_n argue_v the_o guiltiness_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o the_o great_a fear_n which_o he_o be_v possess_v with_o object_n object_n luke_n 9_o 7._o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v perplex_v or_o in_o doubt_n etc._n etc._n how_o then_o be_v it_o here_o say_v by_o mark_n that_o he_o direct_o affirm_v that_o john_n be_v rise_v answ_n answ_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o at_o first_o he_o be_v in_o great_a doubt_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o other_o touch_v christ_n but_o at_o last_o the_o guiltiness_n and_o terror_n of_o his_o conscience_n make_v he_o resolve_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o john_n baptist_n therefore_o great_a work_n be_v wrought_v by_o he_o though_o john_n in_o his_o life-time_n wrought_v no_o miracle_n joh._n 10._o 41._o yet_o herod_n guilty_a conscience_n make_v he_o fear_v that_o he_o be_v now_o grow_v more_o powerful_a than_o before_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o we_o see_v that_o herod_n do_v not_o only_a fear_n john_n be_v alive_a as_o we_o shall_v see_v verse_n 20._o but_o even_o after_o he_o have_v put_v he_o to_o death_n the_o consideration_n of_o john_n innocency_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n do_v strike_v he_o with_o fear_n and_o terror_n in_o his_o conscience_n whence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o innocency_n and_o uprightness_n of_o god_n faithful_a servant_n be_v of_o great_a power_n to_o strike_v terror_n into_o their_o wicked_a enemy_n and_o that_o not_o only_o while_o they_o be_v live_v but_o even_o after_o the_o death_n of_o such_o servant_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o innocency_n of_o abel_n do_v strike_v cain_n with_o great_a terror_n of_o conscience_n for_o murder_v he_o and_o that_o even_o after_o abel_n be_v dead_a so_o the_o innocency_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n breed_v great_a
unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n this_o have_v be_v before_o observe_v observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o it_o be_v just_a with_o the_o lord_n to_o deprive_v such_o people_n and_o person_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n who_o contemn_v the_o same_o and_o make_v not_o good_a use_n of_o they_o while_o they_o do_v enjoy_v they_o see_v this_o also_o before_o observe_v i_o proceed_v to_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v a_o twofold_a work_n of_o mercy_n perform_v by_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a man_n viz._n their_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n and_o their_o beseech_v christ_n to_o cure_v he_o by_o put_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o where_o 1._o consider_v the_o person_n unto_o who_o they_o show_v mercy_n describe_v by_o his_o present_a misery_n or_o affliction_n lay_v on_o he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v deaf_a and_o have_v a_o impediment_n in_o his_o speech_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n which_o they_o perform_v towards_o he_o in_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v cure_v and_o beseech_v he_o etc._n etc._n one_o that_o be_v deaf_a whether_o he_o be_v bear_v deaf_a be_v not_o express_v and_o it_o be_v rather_o likely_a that_o this_o deafness_n be_v accidental_a come_v upon_o he_o either_o through_o age_n or_o otherwise_o lay_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o if_o he_o have_v be_v bear_v deaf_a than_o he_o must_v needs_o also_o have_v be_v altogether_o dumb_a whereas_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v altother_n dumb_a but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o impediment_n in_o his_o speech_n some_o think_v he_o be_v strike_v of_o the_o devil_n with_o this_o deafness_n and_o impediment_n of_o speech_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o evangelist_n will_v not_o have_v conceal_v it_o have_v a_o impediment_n in_o his_o speech_n or_o a_o difficulty_n of_o speak_v it_o be_v likely_a it_o be_v not_o a_o small_a or_o ordinary_a impediment_n or_o difficulty_n of_o speak_v such_o as_o be_v in_o those_o that_o have_v stammer_n tongue_n or_o be_v slow_a of_o speech_n but_o rather_o a_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a impediment_n which_o so_o hinder_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o utter_v any_o plain_a word_n so_o as_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o other_o but_o only_o a_o confuse_a noise_n or_o sound_n of_o word_n object_n object_n ver._n 37._o the_o people_n say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o make_v the_o dumb_a to_o speak_v answ_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v speak_v vulgar_o after_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o speech_n whereby_o such_o as_o have_v a_o difficulty_n of_o speak_v be_v say_v to_o be_v dumb_a 2._o or_o else_o because_o our_o saviour_n at_o that_o time_n cure_a other_o that_o be_v altogether_o dumb_a as_o may_v appear_v matth._n 15._o 30._o now_o this_o deafness_n and_o difficulty_n of_o speech_n be_v mention_v as_o a_o great_a misery_n and_o affliction_n and_o so_o it_o be_v for_o 1._o by_o this_o mean_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o outward_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o deprive_v also_o of_o that_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n which_o otherwise_o he_o may_v have_v have_v by_o the_o society_n of_o man_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o society_n of_o god_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o the_o curse_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o sin_n which_o have_v bring_v such_o evil_n and_o misery_n upon_o man_n body_n as_o deafness_n dumbness_n blindness_n etc._n etc._n sin_n be_v the_o root_n and_o original_a cause_n of_o these_o infirmity_n and_o misery_n unto_o which_o man_n body_n be_v subject_a since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n sin_n be_v that_o which_o provoke_v god_n thus_o to_o deprive_v some_o of_o the_o use_n of_o their_o natural_a sense_n as_o hear_v see_v feel_v smell_a etc._n etc._n as_o death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n rom._n 5._o 12._o so_o all_o disease_n and_o infirmity_n of_o man_n body_n for_o before_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n our_o body_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o such_o infirmity_n neither_o shall_v they_o ever_o have_v be_v if_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v against_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o cure_a such_o as_o be_v disease_a in_o body_n do_v also_o pronounce_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o they_o upon_o their_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n chap._n 2._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o when_o he_o cure_a that_o impotent_a man_n which_o lie_v at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n joh._n 5._o he_o bid_v he_o go_v away_o and_o sin_n no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a infirmity_n or_o disease_n shall_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 30._o for_o this_o cause_n that_o be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o profane_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sick_a etc._n etc._n luke_n 1._o 20._o zachary_n be_v strike_v dumb_a for_o his_o unbelief_n object_n object_n joh._n 9_o 3._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o blind_a man_n that_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o parent_n have_v sin_v etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n our_o saviour_n there_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o original_a and_o procure_a cause_n of_o his_o blindness_n which_o be_v sin_n but_o of_o the_o special_a end_n which_o the_o lord_n aim_v at_o in_o afflict_v upon_o he_o that_o disease_n or_o infirmity_n of_o blindness_n which_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n godhead_n in_o cure_v he_o miraculous_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o learn_v to_o grow_v in_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o offensive_a to_o god_n provoke_v he_o thus_o to_o punish_v and_o chastise_v man_n in_o their_o body_n with_o such_o disease_n and_o infirmity_n as_o deafness_n dumbness_n etc._n etc._n this_o must_v move_v we_o to_o hate_v all_o sin_n yea_o the_o very_a occasion_n of_o it_o even_o the_o garment_n unspotted_a etc._n etc._n judas_n ver_fw-la 23._o and_o show_v our_o utter_a hatred_n by_o our_o care_n and_o conscience_n to_o shun_v it_o in_o life_n and_o practice_n remember_v the_o curse_a effect_n of_o it_o that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o bring_v death_n and_o destruction_n upon_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v also_o the_o root_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o misery_n disease_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o body_n make_v our_o body_n liable_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o such_o infirmity_n and_o malady_n and_o capable_a of_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o provoke_v god_n to_o take_v away_o from_o some_o the_o use_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o speech_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o limb_n and_o part_n of_o their_o body_n as_o the_o magistrate_n or_o civil_a judge_n sometime_o proceed_v against_o some_o kind_n of_o malefactor_n be_v guilty_a of_o gross_a and_o notorious_a crime_n cause_v such_o to_o lose_v their_o ear_n or_o to_o have_v their_o right_a hand_n cut_v off_o or_o tongue_n to_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o their_o head_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v in_o some_o country_n so_o the_o lord_n in_o justice_n proceed_v against_o man_n for_o sin_n etc._n etc._n see_v then_o that_o sin_n be_v the_o most_o hurtful_a and_o pernicious_a enemy_n to_o soul_n and_o body_n poison_v and_o infect_v both_o kill_v and_o destroy_v the_o soul_n maim_v the_o body_n deprive_v it_o of_o the_o use_n of_o natural_a sense_n speech_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o end_n bring_v death_n upon_o it_o therefore_o as_o we_o desire_v and_o wish_v the_o good_a of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n take_v heed_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o use_n to_o make_v of_o such_o judgement_n and_o chastisement_n lay_v upon_o man_n in_o their_o body_n when_o we_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o such_o as_o be_v strike_v with_o deafness_n dumbness_n blindness_n with_o loss_n of_o their_o limb_n or_o of_o the_o use_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n look_v not_o only_o at_o these_o outward_a misery_n in_o themselves_o but_o above_o all_o take_v occasion_n to_o think_v of_o sin_n the_o root_n and_o cause_n of_o they_o all_o look_v at_o these_o infirmity_n and_o misery_n as_o so_o many_o badge_n and_o token_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o justice_n against_o sin_n and_o hence_o take_v occasion_n to_o meditate_v of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n provoke_v god_n thus_o to_o chastise_v man_n in_o their_o body_n for_o although_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o always_o lay_v such_o infirmity_n and_o misery_n upon_o man_n as_o punishment_n to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n and_o wrath_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o the_o wicked_a but_o sometime_o for_o trial_n of_o his_o own_o child_n yet_o it_o be_v true_a that_o sin_n be_v always_o the_o first_o original_a and_o procure_a cause_n or_o the_o deserve_a cause_n of_o all_o such_o misery_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v
cross_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o labour_n for_o heart_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o grief_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o that_o when_o we_o see_v or_o hear_v god_n to_o be_v dishonour_v and_o offend_v we_o may_v show_v our_o love_n to_o he_o and_o our_o zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n by_o mourning_n and_o grieve_v for_o such_o sin_n whereby_o he_o be_v dishonour_v to_o this_o end_n labour_n more_o &_o more_o for_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n and_o for_o true_a hatred_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o our_o heart_n than_o we_o can_v but_o be_v grieve_v for_o it_o especial_o for_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v most_o heinous_a and_o offensive_a to_o god_n as_o swear_v profane_v of_o the_o sabbath_n drunkenness_n fornication_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o common_a and_o reign_a sin_n of_o the_o time_n which_o when_o we_o consider_v and_o think_v of_o serious_o what_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o wish_v our_o eye_n a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n etc._n etc._n as_o jeremy_n do_v again_o let_v we_o labour_n for_o true_a love_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o then_o we_o can_v but_o grieve_v for_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o they_o etc._n etc._n we_o may_v not_o sigh_v against_o other_o jam._n 5._o 9_o but_o we_o ought_v to_o sigh_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o grieve_v and_o sigh_v for_o other_o sin_n than_o how_o much_o more_o for_o our_o own_o sin_n every_o one_o of_o we_o how_o shall_v our_o heart_n smite_v we_o for_o our_o own_o sin_n by_o which_o we_o have_v so_o much_o offend_v god_n yea_o how_o shall_v our_o heart_n be_v break_v and_o melt_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n which_o cause_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o here_o shall_v our_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n begin_v first_o at_o our_o own_o sin_n take_v they_o to_o heart_n and_o deep_o sigh_v and_o mourn_v for_o they_o and_o then_o we_o can_v but_o mourn_v and_o grieve_v also_o in_o the_o next_o place_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o whether_o they_o be_v friend_n or_o enemy_n remember_v then_o and_o look_v to_o this_o that_o first_o and_o principal_o thou_o sigh_v and_o grieve_v for_o thy_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o other_o withal_o if_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o sigh_v deep_o for_o other_o sin_n how_o much_o more_o deep_o for_o our_o own_o if_o there_o be_v cause_n of_o shed_v river_n of_o tear_n for_o other_o sin_n then_o have_v we_o need_v of_o a_o sea_n of_o tear_n to_o be_v pour_v out_o for_o our_o own_o so_o much_o of_o the_o action_n or_o gesture_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o sigh_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o in_o his_o spirit_n observe_v observe_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v outward_a show_n of_o grieve_v for_o other_o sin_n but_o we_o ought_v true_o and_o from_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o sorrow_n for_o they_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 8._o lot_z vex_v his_o soul_n etc._n etc._n so_o jeremiah_n chap._n 13._o ver_fw-la 17._o say_v my_o soul_n shall_v weep_v in_o secret_a for_o your_o pride_n so_o our_o saviour_n here_o sigh_v in_o spirit_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o pharisee_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o can_v say_v they_o be_v sorry_a for_o the_o sin_n and_o fall_v of_o other_o which_o they_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o when_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o true_o grieve_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n for_o they_o though_o they_o formal_o use_v such_o word_n of_o course_n nay_o some_o be_v worse_o who_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o to_o their_o disgrace_n make_v show_n of_o sorrow_n for_o they_o when_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v rather_o glad_a thereof_o because_o they_o be_v their_o enemy_n who_o disgrace_n they_o seek_v and_o therefore_o rejoice_v at_o their_o fall_n and_o yet_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v and_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v sorry_a for_o they_o what_o be_v this_o but_o gross_a lie_v and_o dissemble_v take_v heed_n of_o it_o therefore_o and_o see_v that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o pretend_v grief_n for_o other_o sin_n which_o we_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o but_o that_o we_o be_v indeed_o grieve_v in_o heart_n and_o soul_n for_o they_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o and_o if_o our_o sorrow_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o must_v not_o be_v in_o outward_a show_n only_o but_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n then_o also_o our_o sorrow_n for_o our_o own_o sin_n ought_v much_o more_o to_o be_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o begin_v there_o joel_n 2._o rend_a your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n sigh_v he_o sigh_v deep_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o heinousness_n and_o grievousness_n of_o sin_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o how_o high_o offensive_a to_o god_n and_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o sinner_n in_o that_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o so_o great_a grief_n unto_o our_o saviour_n cause_v he_o to_o sigh_v yea_o to_o sigh_v or_o groan_v in_o his_o spirit_n deep_o for_o it_o more_o particular_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o from_o the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n and_o provocation_n to_o the_o infinite_a god_n 2._o by_o the_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a effect_n of_o it_o pull_v down_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n and_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o misery_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a unto_o which_o man_n nature_n be_v subject_a rom._n 6._o ult_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n so_o all_o other_o misery_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o it_o rom._n 2._o 8._o indignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n that_o do_v evil_a 3._o by_o the_o difficulty_n of_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o it_o and_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o it_o in_o that_o it_o can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o bitter_a death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o must_v die_v and_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o make_v his_o soul_n heavy_a to_o death_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n or_o else_o sin_n can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o this_o do_v wonderful_o aggravate_v the_o heinousness_n of_o it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o profaneness_n of_o such_o as_o make_v so_o leight_v a_o matter_n of_o sin_n trifle_v and_o dally_v with_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o such_o heinous_a matter_n prov._n 10._o 23._o it_o be_v a_o sport_n to_o a_o fool_n to_o do_v mischief_n and_o prov._n 14._o 9_o fool_n make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n so_o do_v many_o now_o aday_n at_o some_o sin_n as_o swear_v drunkenness_n fornication_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o a_o wretched_a thing_n be_v this_o to_o make_v leight_n of_o that_o which_o be_v so_o heinous_a and_o high_o offensive_a to_o god_n so_o dangerous_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sinner_n and_o so_o hard_a to_o be_v forgive_v and_o take_v away_o will_v thou_o jest_v with_o that_o which_o be_v matter_n of_o deep_a sigh_v unto_o christ_n and_o shall_v be_v so_o to_o thou_o will_v thou_o laugh_v at_o that_o which_o shall_v cause_v thou_o to_o mourn_v and_o weep_v do_v thou_o make_v so_o leight_n of_o that_o which_o make_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n heavy_a to_o death_n and_o force_v drop_n of_o blood_n from_o his_o body_n take_v heed_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o learn_v so_o to_o esteem_v and_o account_v of_o sin_n as_o it_o deserve_v as_o a_o matter_n most_o heinous_a &_o grievous_a before_o god_n high_o offensive_a to_o his_o majesty_n and_o most_o pernicious_a to_o our_o soul_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n not_o to_o be_v think_v upon_o without_o sigh_v yea_o deep_o sigh_v etc._n etc._n learn_v thus_o to_o account_v of_o all_o sin_n whether_o our_o own_o or_o other_o sin_n especial_o our_o own_o so_o far_o we_o must_v be_v from_o make_v leight_n of_o sin_n in_o ourselves_o or_o other_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v of_o it_o without_o grief_n nor_o without_o loathe_v and_o detestation_n we_o shall_v also_o fear_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o very_a motion_n of_o sin_n when_o we_o be_v tempt_v unto_o it_o mark_v 8._o 12_o 13._o and_o he_o sigh_v deep_o in_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 1622._o octob._n 20._o 1622._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v so_o deep_o sigh_v and_o show_v so_o great_a sorrow_n for_o these_o pharisee_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o obstinate_a persist_v in_o unbelief_n and_o their_o malicious_a tempt_v he_o
be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o which_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o offend_v god_n therefore_o there_o be_v now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 1._o christ_n have_v in_o our_o nature_n suffer_v the_o whole_a curse_n and_o punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n god_n can_v but_o accept_v of_o these_o his_o suffering_n as_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n so_o that_o now_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o curse_n or_o punishment_n proper_o for_o we_o to_o suffer_v in_o our_o soul_n or_o body_n in_o this_o life_n or_o after_o this_o life_n but_o we_o be_v deliver_v and_o free_v from_o all_o not_o only_o from_o the_o eternal_a curse_n and_o punishment_n of_o hell_n but_o also_o from_o the_o curse_n and_o sting_v of_o bodily_a death_n and_o from_o all_o temporal_a afflictionsas_fw-la as_o they_o be_v curse_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n the_o nature_n of_o they_o be_v change_v to_o we_o that_o of_o curse_n and_o punishment_n they_o be_v become_v fatherly_a chastisement_n and_o trial_n for_o our_o good_a use_v 2_o use_v 2._o christ_n have_v suffer_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o a_o merciful_a highpriest_n to_o we_o in_o our_o suffering_n ready_a to_o help_v and_o succour_v we_o in_o all_o our_o affliction_n and_o misery_n which_o we_o suffer_v in_o this_o life_n in_o as_o much_o as_o himself_o have_v experience_n of_o suffer_v the_o like_a in_o our_o nature_n heb._n 2._o 17._o it_o behoove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a highpriest_n for_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v here_o be_v great_a comfort_n to_o we_o in_o all_o our_o necessity_n and_o misery_n mark_v 8._o 31._o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n suffering_n which_o he_o foretell_v in_o these_o word_n the_o son_n of_o man_n 1625._o july_n 10._o 1625._o must_v suffer_v this_o necessity_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o three_o respect_n vide_fw-la paraeumin_fw-la matth._n 26._o 54._o 1._o of_o god_n eternal_a decree_n and_o purpose_n ordain_v it_o luke_n 22._o 22._o true_o the_o son_n of_o man_n go_v as_o it_o be_v determine_v etc._n etc._n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n that_o this_o counsel_n of_o god_n may_v be_v fulfil_v he_o must_v suffer_v 2._o of_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n foretell_v the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o must_v suffer_v that_o those_o prophecy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v luke_n 24._o 46._o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v etc._n etc._n 3._o of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v effect_v but_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n joh._n 3._o 14._o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n so_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shoul_n not_o perish_v etc._n etc._n for_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o god_n by_o his_o absolute_a power_n can_v have_v save_v we_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n which_o in_o his_o eternal_a wisdom_n he_o see_v to_o be_v best_a and_o fit_a to_o declare_v at_o once_o both_o perfect_a justice_n and_o mercy_n quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o necessity_n of_o christ_n suffering_n then_o how_o be_v it_o true_a that_o he_o suffer_v willing_o as_o before_o we_o hear_v answ_n answ_n this_o necessity_n be_v only_o of_o consequence_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o man_n redemption_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v but_o no_o necessity_n of_o compulsion_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n who_o as_o he_o know_v beforehand_o what_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n concern_v his_o suffering_n so_o he_o be_v most_o willing_a to_o have_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o do_v not_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n suffering_n excuse_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o his_o suffering_n as_o judas_n pilate_n the_o jew_n the_o chief_a priest_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n nothing_o less_o because_o they_o herein_o have_v no_o respect_n at_o all_o to_o god_n decree_n or_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n to_o be_v effect_v by_o christ_n suffering_n but_o for_o sinister_a cause_n and_o end_v they_o seek_v his_o death_n judas_n betray_v he_o for_o love_n of_o money_n the_o jew_n out_o of_o envy_n and_o malice_n proceed_v against_o he_o pilate_n to_o please_v the_o jew_n condemn_v he_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o act._n 2._o 23._o peter_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o though_o christ_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o death_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o have_v by_o wicked_a hand_n take_v and_o crucify_v and_o slay_v he_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o all_o thing_n decree_v or_o purpose_v of_o god_n from_o everlasting_a and_o foretell_v in_o his_o word_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v fulfil_v so_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n must_v suffer_v because_o so_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o so_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o all_o thing_n decree_v of_o god_n must_v come_v to_o pass_v be_v prove_v isa_n 46._o 10._o my_o counsel_n shall_v stand_v and_o i_o will_v do_v all_o my_o pleasure_n eph._n 1._o 11._o he_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will._n so_o also_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v in_o his_o word_n foretell_v must_v of_o necessity_n come_v to_o pass_v mat._n 24._o 35._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o reason_n reason_n 1._o god_n be_v unchangeable_a both_o in_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o decree_n and_o word_n mal._n 3._o 6._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o therefore_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v decree_v in_o his_o counsel_n and_o foretell_v in_o his_o word_n must_v of_o necessity_n come_v to_o pass_v god_n be_v almighty_a and_o therefore_o able_a to_o effect_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v purpose_v in_o his_o decree_n or_o foretell_v in_o his_o word_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a live_v in_o sin_n without_o repentance_n god_n have_v decree_v from_o everlasting_a to_o execute_v his_o fearful_a wrath_n upon_o such_o in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v ordain_v to_o condemnation_n judas_n ver._n 3._o and_o he_o have_v also_o in_o his_o word_n threaten_v and_o foretell_v those_o heavy_a judgement_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o as_o that_o he_o will_v rain_v snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n upon_o such_o psal_n 11._o 6._o now_o therefore_o god_n have_v both_o decree_v these_o judgement_n and_o ordain_v they_o in_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n to_o come_v upon_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n and_o have_v also_o in_o his_o word_n foretell_v and_o threaten_v the_o same_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o such_o judgement_n decree_v and_o threaten_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v fulfil_v upon_o such_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n go_v on_o and_o live_v and_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n see_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o such_o wicked_a one_o if_o they_o do_v not_o speedy_o repent_v and_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n their_o judgement_n slumber_v not_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a in_o that_o all_o blessing_n and_o good_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v purpose_v in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o forâ—â—old_a and_o promise_v in_o his_o word_n must_v of_o necessity_n come_v to_o pass_v he_o have_v decree_v to_o give_v they_o eternal_a 〈◊〉_d after_o this_o they_o can_v miss_v or_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o in_o which_o respect_n iâ—_n be_v say_v that_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o and_o that_o heavenly_a inheritance_n be_v say_v to_o be_v reserve_v for_o they_o 1_o pet._n 1._o so_o he_o have_v in_o his_o word_n promise_v many_o other_o blessing_n and_o good_a thing_n unto_o they_o as_o forgiuness_n of_o sin_n comfort_n and_o deliverance_n in_o trouble_n stength_n against_o temptation_n protection_n in_o all_o danger_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o all_o these_o must_v be_v fulfil_v to_o they_o so_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o foretell_v in_o his_o word_n the_o
from_o that_o eternal_a wrath_n to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o second_o death_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o from_o all_o temporal_a affliction_n as_o they_o be_v punishment_n proper_o or_o penal_a satisfaction_n for_o sin_n so_o as_o now_o they_o be_v but_o fatherly_a chastisement_n and_o trial_n send_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o good_a etc._n etc._n 2._o against_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n which_o he_o do_v exercise_n over_o we_o in_o our_o natural_a estate_n as_o we_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o wrath_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o we_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n as_o the_o executioner_n of_o god_n justice_n but_o now_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o death_n take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n he_o have_v also_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o now_o he_o have_v no_o long_o any_o such_o power_n over_o we_o to_o execute_v god_n wrath_n upon_o we_o as_o before_o he_o have_v he_o have_v no_o such_o power_n to_o execute_v god_n wrath_n and_o justice_n upon_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n as_o he_o have_v over_o the_o wicked_a god_n may_v use_v he_o as_o a_o instrument_n to_o afflict_v we_o for_o trial_n as_o he_o do_v job_n but_o not_o to_o execute_v his_o wrath_n and_o justice_n upon_o we_o for_o sin_n before_o he_o have_v power_n of_o death_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a and_o to_o inflict_v it_o as_o a_o curse_n not_o so_o now_o 3._o against_o the_o fear_n of_o bodily_a death_n in_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v take_v away_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o pull_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n and_o abolish_v the_o curse_n that_o do_v before_o cleave_v unto_o it_o so_o that_o now_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v death_n as_o the_o wicked_a and_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n have_v cause_n to_o do_v but_o willing_o embrace_v it_o as_o a_o blessing_n and_o passage_n to_o life_n eternal_a revel_v 14._o 13._o we_o know_v that_o a_o adder_n or_o snake_n so_o long_o as_o the_o sting_n remain_v in_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v but_o if_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o sting_n be_v once_o pull_v out_o it_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v fear_v etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v here_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o death_n take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n he_o have_v by_o this_o mean_v pluck_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v now_o no_o long_o fear_v it_o as_o a_o curse_n but_o entertain_v it_o joyful_o and_o comfortable_o as_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v do_v as_o simeon_n paul_n and_o the_o holy_a martyr_n etc._n etc._n see_v then_o here_o one_o main_a ground_n and_o comfort_n in_o death_n and_o against_o the_o terror_n of_o it_o even_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n death_n who_o die_v for_o this_o very_a end_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o from_o all_o slavish_a fear_n of_o death_n hebr._n 2._o 15._o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v christ_n be_v kill_v or_o put_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n this_o aught_o to_o teach_v and_o move_v we_o to_o labour_v daily_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o it_o crucify_v and_o kill_v in_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n apply_v to_o our_o conscience_n by_o faith_n and_o by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n rom._n 6._o the_o apostle_n urge_v this_o at_o large_a and_o many_o way_n upon_o we_o ver._n 3._o know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n &_o c_o and_o ver._n 6._o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o this_o be_v one_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n that_o by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o sin_n may_v be_v kill_v in_o we_o labour_v therefore_o more_o and_o more_o to_o feel_v this_o divine_a power_n of_o his_o death_n as_o a_o strong_a corrasive_n to_o eat_v out_o and_o consume_v the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o sinful_a lust_n in_o we_o daily_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 8._o 31._o and_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o etc._n etc._n 1625._o aug._n 14._o 1625._o of_o our_o saviour_n prediction_n or_o foretell_v of_o his_o passion_n you_o have_v hear_v now_o follow_v the_o foretell_v of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o after_o three_o day_n he_o must_v rise_v again_o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v he_o foretell_v his_o disciple_n of_o his_o resurrection_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o passion_n answ_n answ_n 1._o to_o prevent_v that_o offence_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v take_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n lest_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o shall_v make_v they_o begin_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o godhead_n which_o they_o have_v before_o confess_v therefore_o to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o though_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o suffer_v yet_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n within_o three_o day_n 2._o to_o comfort_v they_o also_o against_o that_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n which_o he_o know_v they_o will_v conceive_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v the_o order_n of_o christ_n twofold_a estate_n of_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n that_o be_v to_o go_v before_o this_o he_o be_v first_o to_o be_v abase_v by_o die_v and_o suffer_v and_o then_o to_o be_v exalt_v by_o rise_v again_o luke_n 24._o 26._o ought_v not_o christ_n first_o to_o suffer_v and_o so_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n phil._n 2._o 8._o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o god_n also_o high_o exalt_v he_o etc._n etc._n see_v also_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o it_o must_v be_v with_o all_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n the_o head_n they_o must_v be_v conformable_a to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v first_o to_o be_v abase_v in_o the_o world_n by_o suffer_a reproach_n and_o contempt_n and_o death_n itself_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n so_o must_v every_o believer_n in_o christ_n first_o be_v abase_v by_o manifold_a suffering_n by_o great_a contempt_n by_o many_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n yea_o by_o death_n itself_o before_o he_o can_v be_v advance_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o christ_n our_o head_n be_v consecrate_v through_o affliction_n hebr._n 2._o 10._o so_o must_v we_o through_o many_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n act_v 14._o 12._o therefore_o revel_v 1._o 9_o st._n john_n write_v thus_o i_o john_n your_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n first_o in_o tribulation_n then_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n this_o therefore_o we_o must_v make_v sure_a account_n of_o before_o hand_n to_o suffer_v affliction_n and_o abasement_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o death_n itself_o if_o we_o will_v attain_v to_o heavenly_a life_n and_o glory_n therefore_o let_v we_o prepare_v ourselves_o before_o hand_n for_o it_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v glorify_v with_o christ_n we_o must_v first_o suffer_v with_o he_o if_o we_o will_v be_v advance_v with_o he_o we_o must_v first_o be_v abase_v with_o he_o in_o this_o world_n if_o we_o will_v rise_v again_o to_o life_n and_o glory_n with_o he_o we_o must_v first_o be_v content_a to_o die_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n we_o must_v first_o wear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n etc._n etc._n see_v rom._n 8._o 17._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a against_o all_o abasement_n which_o they_o meet_v with_o in_o this_o world_n against_o all_o affliction_n and_o reproach_n which_o they_o suffer_v and_o against_o death_n itself_o these_o be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o christ_n himself_o pass_v and_o enter_v into_o glory_n yea_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v go_v thiâ—_n way_n before_o we_o to_o heavenly_a glory_n therefore_o no_o cause_n to_o be_v discourage_v but_o to_o rejoice_v be_v assure_v that_o after_o humiliation_n god_n will_v exalt_v we_o etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v to_o speak_v more_o particular_o of_o the_o word_n in_o which_o two_o thing_n be_v contain_v 1._o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o he_o foretell_v he_o must_v rise_v again_o 2._o the_o time_n when_o afterafter_o three_o day_n he_o must_v rise_v again_o viz._n from_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o be_v
day_n ephes_n 2._o 6._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o together_o with_o he_o viz._n in_o regard_n of_o certain_a hope_n and_o assurance_n of_o our_o future_a resurrection_n see_v what_o comfort_n here_o be_v to_o we_o against_o fear_n of_o death_n now_o in_o this_o grievous_a time_n of_o mortality_n labour_v by_o faith_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o job_n cap._n 19_o 25._o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o though_o worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o etc._n etc._n though_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n be_v a_o matter_n above_o reason_n and_o so_o hard_a to_o believe_v yet_o when_o we_o look_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n our_o head_n this_o shall_v strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_n touch_v our_o own_o resurrection_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n serve_v to_o teach_v we_o a_o special_a christian_a duty_n which_o be_v to_o labour_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o bodily_a resurrection_n to_o rise_v spirirual_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n paul_n care_n be_v to_o know_v christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n phil._n 3._o 10._o that_o be_v to_o feel_v the_o virtue_n of_o it_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n so_o must_v we_o labour_v to_o feel_v the_o same_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n in_o we_o to_o quicken_v we_o with_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n now_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n flow_v principal_o from_o the_o divine_a spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n which_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v quicken_v we_o with_o the_o new_a and_o spiritual_a life_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n apply_v to_o our_o conscience_n by_o faith_n pray_v then_o unto_o christ_n to_o give_v we_o to_o feel_v this_o quicken_a spirit_n of_o he_o raise_v we_o up_o from_o the_o death_n and_o grave_a of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o bodily_a resurrection_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n but_o pray_v unto_o christ_n to_o make_v we_o feel_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n meditate_v on_o christ_n resurrection_n not_o historical_o only_a but_o experimental_o and_o feel_o so_o as_o to_o feel_v ourselves_o spiritual_o rise_v with_o he_o col._n 3._o 1._o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n which_o whosoever_o be_v partaker_n of_o be_v bless_v for_o the_o second_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n over_o he_o rev._n 20._o 6._o it_o be_v seal_v to_o we_o in_o baptism_n by_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o water_n or_o by_o wipe_v it_o away_o rom._n 6._o 4._o we_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n now_o follow_v the_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o must_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n after_o three_o day_n or_o within_o three_o day_n as_o some_o translate_v and_o read_v the_o word_n and_o that_o right_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n for_o it_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o three_o whole_a day_n full_o complete_a and_o end_v for_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o long_o to_o continue_v dead_a but_o part_n of_o three_o day_n only_o or_o rather_o one_o whole_a day_n and_o part_n of_o two_o other_o as_o may_v appear_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n set_v down_o by_o the_o four_o evangelist_n for_o he_o die_v upon_o the_o day_n before_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n which_o day_n be_v the_o same_o with_o our_o friday_n and_o he_o be_v bury_v the_o same_o day_n towards_o the_o evening_n luke_n 23._o 54._o the_o day_n of_o his_o burial_n be_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v the_o day_n before_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o sabbath_n draw_v on_o now_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n on_o the_o day_n after_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n which_o they_o call_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o we_o now_o call_v sunday_n or_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o be_v the_o day_n which_o we_o keep_v for_o our_o christian_a sabbath_n so_o then_o by_o these_o thing_n lay_v together_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o dead_a three_o whole_a day_n but_o one_o whole_a day_n and_o part_n of_o two_o other_o and_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v here_o say_v he_o must_v rise_v again_o after_o three_o day_n it_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o three_o whole_a day_n full_o end_v but_o of_o three_o day_n begin_v that_o he_o rise_v within_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n object_n object_n matth._n 12._o 40._o as_o ionas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n answ_n answ_n it_o be_v speak_v figurative_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n the_o whole_a be_v put_v for_o a_o part_n three_o day_n for_o part_n of_o three_o day_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v be_v also_o three_o night_n in_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o jew_n account_n who_o by_o a_o day_n do_v understand_v usual_o a_o natural_a day_n consist_v of_o twenty_o four_o hour_n and_o so_o comprehend_v both_o day_n and_o night_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n be_v part_n of_o three_o day_n in_o the_o grave_a be_v say_v to_o be_v three_o night_n also_o in_o the_o grave_a though_o indeed_o he_o be_v but_o two_o night_n in_o it_o because_o the_o night_n belong_v to_o the_o day_n and_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o part_n of_o it_o quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o why_o be_v our_o saviour_n to_o rise_v from_o death_n so_o soon_o viz._n upon_o the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n answ_n answ_n 1._o because_o this_o be_v the_o time_n prefigure_v long_o before_o in_o the_o type_n of_o ionas_n his_o be_v three_o day_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la dictum_fw-la 2._o that_o he_o may_v not_o in_o his_o body_n see_v corruption_n in_o the_o grave_a by_o long_a continuance_n there_o for_o so_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o psal_n 16._o 9_o quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o why_o be_v he_o not_o to_o rise_v soon_o before_o the_o three_o day_n answ_n answ_n partly_o to_o fulfil_v the_o type_n of_o ionas_n partly_o to_o show_v and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o his_o death_n and_o consequent_o the_o more_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n observe_v observe_v see_v here_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o change_n and_o alteration_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n which_o be_v upon_o our_o saturday_n into_o that_o which_o we_o now_o keep_v for_o our_o christian_a sabbath_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o day_n on_o which_o we_o keep_v our_o sabbath_n be_v the_o day_n on_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v rise_v from_o death_n be_v the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n as_o have_v be_v show_v therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n rev._n 1._o 10._o because_o the_o lord_n jesus_n rise_v again_o from_o death_n upon_o this_o day_n now_o because_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o accomplishment_n whereof_o be_v manifest_v by_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v a_o great_a and_o more_o excellent_a work_n than_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n in_o remembrance_n whereof_o the_o jew_n keep_v their_o sabbath_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n by_o direction_n and_o warrant_n from_o christ_n change_v the_o day_n of_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n into_o that_o which_o we_o now_o keep_v see_v then_o what_o conscience_n we_o shall_v make_v of_o sanctify_v this_o day_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n etc._n etc._n see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n upon_o the_o creed_n and_o upon_o the_o four_o commandment_n late_o handle_v mark_v 8._o 32._o and_o he_o speak_v that_o say_v open_o etc._n etc._n 1625._o aug._n 21._o 1625._o touch_v our_o saviour_n foretell_v his_o disciple_n of_o his_o future_a passion_n and_o resurrection_n you_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n now_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v set_v down_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o foretell_v
drown_v in_o the_o sea_n this_o punishment_n shall_v be_v much_o more_o easy_a and_o tolerable_a for_o he_o than_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v suffer_v in_o hell_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o offend_v any_o good_a christian_a etc._n etc._n see_v jansen_n and_o luke_n 17._o 2._o now_o follow_v the_o instruction_n 1._o from_o the_o person_n threaten_v whosoever_o shall_v offend_v etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v it_o be_v a_o very_a heinous_a and_o grievous_a sin_n for_o any_o to_o offend_v or_o scandalize_v good_a christian_n or_o the_o true_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n by_o offer_v any_o outward_a wrong_n or_o injury_n unto_o they_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n our_o saviour_n threaten_v a_o grievous_a punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o all_o such_o even_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n be_v far_o more_o grievous_a than_o any_o bodily_a punishment_n or_o temporal_a death_n whatsoever_o which_o show_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o give_v offence_n to_o the_o true_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n jesus_n by_o offer_v any_o wrong_a or_o injury_n to_o they_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n therefore_o matth._n 18._o 7._o a_o woe_n be_v denounce_v by_o our_o saviour_n against_o such_o as_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o offence_n or_o scandal_n against_o good_a christian_n and_o verse_n 10._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o give_v a_o caveat_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o despise_v his_o little_a one_o that_o be_v of_o show_v contempt_n of_o any_o humble_a christian_n that_o be_v his_o true_a disciple_n by_o offer_v any_o wrong_a or_o abuse_v to_o they_o to_o show_v how_o great_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v so_o to_o do_v therefore_o also_o psal_n 105._o 14._o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n do_v reprove_v even_o king_n for_o the_o hurt_n and_o wrong_n they_o do_v unto_o his_o saint_n and_o that_o he_o charge_v they_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o touch_v his_o anointed_n etc._n etc._n to_o show_v how_o great_a a_o sin_n and_o offence_n to_o god_n it_o be_v to_o offer_v wrong_a to_o such_o reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o to_o offer_v wrong_a or_o injury_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v to_o offer_v injury_n to_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o servant_n they_o be_v zach._n 2._o 8._o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n so_o 2_o king_n 19_o 22._o sennacherib_n in_o reproach_v hezekiah_n be_v say_v to_o have_v blaspheme_v against_o god_n himself_o and_o act._n 9_o 4._o christ_n charge_v paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n to_o have_v persecute_v he_o in_o persecute_v his_o saint_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o we_o be_v command_v in_o scripture_n to_o show_v special_a love_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n above_o all_o other_o gal._n 6._o 10._o let_v we_o do_v good_a to_o all_o but_o especial_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n therefore_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o do_v hurt_v to_o such_o or_o to_o offer_v wrong_a and_o injury_n to_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o wickedness_n of_o such_o as_o make_v but_o leight_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o offend_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n or_o good_a christian_n by_o wrong_n or_o abuse_v offer_v to_o they_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n or_o both_o some_o be_v so_o profane_a as_o to_o make_v it_o their_o pastime_n or_o sport_n to_o speak_v or_o do_v evil_a to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n to_o reproach_n and_o slander_v they_o to_o jest_n and_o mock_v at_o they_o and_o to_o call_v they_o by_o reproachful_a name_n prov._n 10._o 23._o it_o be_v a_o sport_n to_o a_o fool_n to_o do_v mischief_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o will_v be_v no_o matter_n of_o sport_n when_o such_o shall_v give_v account_n to_o god_n for_o this_o sin_n of_o abuse_v and_o scandalize_a his_o saint_n and_o servant_n when_o god_n shall_v enter_v into_o judgement_n and_o cast_v they_o to_o hell_n for_o it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o for_o admonition_n to_o every_o one_o to_o fear_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o heinous_a sin_n of_o offend_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o good_a christian_n by_o any_o outward_a wrong_n or_o injury_n offer_v to_o they_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o least_o measure_n though_o it_o be_v but_o by_o a_o evil_a word_n speak_v against_o such_o much_o more_o take_v heed_n of_o hurt_v or_o abuse_v such_o in_o deed_n take_v heed_n of_o show_v any_o hatred_n or_o enmity_n against_o the_o true_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n take_v heed_n of_o molest_v trouble_v persecute_v they_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n take_v heed_n of_o speak_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o such_o unjust_o whereby_o to_o vex_v and_o grieve_v their_o mind_n and_o so_o to_o discourage_v and_o hinder_v they_o in_o their_o holy_a and_o christian_a course_n of_o life_n remember_v what_o a_o grievous_a sin_n it_o be_v thus_o to_o offend_v and_o scandalize_v the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o hinder_v or_o discourage_v they_o in_o well-doing_n by_o any_o wrong_n or_o abuse_v offer_v to_o they_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o give_v just_a offence_n or_o scandal_n to_o any_o by_o offer_v wrong_a or_o injury_n to_o they_o or_o abuse_v they_o any_o way_n so_o especial_o to_o give_v cause_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o to_o good_a christian_n of_o all_o offence_n and_o scandal_n this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o worst_a kind_n and_o therefore_o most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o shun_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 32._o give_v none_o offence_n neither_o to_o the_o jew_n nor_o to_o the_o gentile_n nor_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n a_o grievous_a sin_n it_o be_v to_o offend_v and_o discourage_v any_o in_o well-doing_n by_o offer_v wrong_n or_o abuse_n to_o they_o but_o especial_o to_o do_v this_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o his_o true_a saint_n and_o servant_n etc._n etc._n especial_o such_o as_o be_v eminent_a for_o grace_n or_o special_a instrument_n of_o god_n glory_n as_o minister_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o most_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a kind_n of_o offence_n and_o scandal_n therefore_o fear_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o by_o all_o mean_n consider_v that_o the_o wrong_n and_o injury_n do_v against_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v do_v against_o god_n and_o against_o christ_n himself_o and_o so_o he_o take_v they_o consider_v also_o how_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o love_n and_o honour_v such_o in_o high_a degree_n above_o all_o other_o and_o therefore_o to_o give_v offence_n to_o such_o by_o any_o wrong_n or_o abuse_v offer_v they_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a sin_n before_o god_n therefore_o see_v we_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o it_o and_o to_o this_o end_n take_v heed_n of_o contemn_v or_o despise_v the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n lest_o this_o contempt_n grow_v to_o dislike_v or_o hatred_n and_o so_o break_v forth_o outward_o into_o open_a scandal_n and_o offence_n against_o such_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n resist_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o it_o mark_v 9_o 42._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_a for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n 1627._o octob._n 14._o 1627._o be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o person_n against_o who_o this_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v commit_v viz._n good_a christian_n describe_v 1._o by_o the_o name_n or_o title_n give_v they_o they_o be_v call_v little_a one_o 2._o by_o special_a property_n such_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n of_o the_o first_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v offend_v these_o little_a one_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o etc._n etc._n we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n before_o god_n to_o offer_v wrong_a or_o injury_n and_o to_o give_v cause_n of_o offence_n to_o any_o one_o of_o his_o true_a saint_n and_o servant_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v the_o least_o or_o mean_a of_o they_o matth._n 18._o 10._o take_v heed_n that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o etc._n etc._n use_v use_v this_o do_v serve_v further_a to_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o offend_v or_o give_v cause_n of_o scandal_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v account_v it_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n to_o offend_v or_o wrong_v but_o one_o good_a christian_a or_o true_a servant_n of_o he_o how_o much_o great_a sin_n be_v it_o then_o to_o give_v offence_n or_o to_o offer_v wrong_a to_o
abuse_v offer_v they_o think_v of_o this_o you_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n thou_o that_o have_v any_o way_n wrong_v or_o abuse_v the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o whether_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n and_o examine_v whether_o thou_o have_v be_v true_o humble_v and_o repent_v of_o this_o grievous_a sin_n if_o not_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o speedy_o lest_o the_o lord_n do_v strike_v thou_o in_o his_o wrath_n with_o some_o grievous_a judgement_n in_o this_o life_n or_o else_o reserve_v thou_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o hell_n if_o thou_o repent_v not_o of_o this_o sin_n repentance_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o prevent_v and_o escape_v those_o judgement_n which_o god_n have_v in_o his_o word_n threaten_v against_o this_o sin_n of_o offend_v his_o saint_n and_o servant_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o comfort_v the_o true_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v wrong_v or_o abuse_v by_o profane_a or_o wicked_a man_n in_o this_o world_n and_o can_v right_v their_o own_o cause_n or_o have_v it_o right_v by_o other_o let_v they_o know_v that_o although_o the_o lord_n suffer_v this_o for_o a_o time_n for_o trial_n of_o he_o yet_o he_o will_v at_o length_n take_v their_o cause_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o will_v not_o only_o deliver_v they_o but_o be_v revenge_v on_o their_o enemy_n psal_n 125._o 3._o the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o rest_v upon_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n with_o this_o the_o apostle_n comfort_v the_o thessalonian_o 2_o epist_n chap._n 1._o ver._n 6._o use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v by_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o we_o to_o envy_v or_o fret_v at_o the_o outward_a prosperity_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o this_o world_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n true_a church_n and_o faithful_a servant_n etc._n etc._n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v cause_n to_o pity_v such_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o they_o hereafter_o for_o this_o their_o sin_n of_o hate_v persecute_v and_o abuse_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o grievousness_n of_o that_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n which_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a shall_v suffer_v in_o hell_n after_o this_o life_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v here_o by_o our_o saviour_n that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o one_o to_o have_v a_o millstone_n hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o to_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n than_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o scandalize_a the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o so_o by_o this_o sin_n to_o bring_v upon_o himself_o that_o eternal_a judgement_n and_o punishment_n in_o hell_n which_o show_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n shall_v be_v far_o more_o grievous_a than_o any_o bodily_a punishment_n in_o this_o life_n yea_o than_o death_n itself_o yea_o than_o the_o vile_a and_o base_a death_n worse_o than_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n with_o a_o millstone_n about_o his_o neck_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o punishment_n torment_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n be_v but_o short_a and_o for_o a_o little_a time_n whereas_o that_o punishment_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n be_v everlasting_a and_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n beside_o all_o torment_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n do_v touch_v the_o body_n only_o or_o chief_o whereas_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n shall_v seize_v both_o upon_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o damn_a matth._n 10._o 28._o fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n etc._n etc._n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n this_o show_v that_o the_o damnation_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n be_v â—uch_o more_o fearful_a and_o grievous_a than_o any_o bodily_a death_n which_o can_v be_v suffer_v in_o this_o world_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o woeful_a misery_n of_o all_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n live_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n who_o must_v suffer_v this_o fearful_a and_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n in_o hell_n for_o their_o sin_n what_o cause_n for_o such_o to_o weep_v and_o howl_v for_o the_o misery_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o how_o shall_v this_o terrify_v such_o and_o move_v they_o to_o repentance_n what_o cause_n for_o we_o to_o lament_v the_o case_n of_o such_o if_o we_o pity_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v hang_v drown_v or_o burn_v etc._n etc._n oh_o how_o much_o more_o such_o as_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o be_v go_v the_o highway_n to_o hell_n pray_v for_o such_o and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o gain_v they_o to_o repentance_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n be_v worse_o than_o any_o bodily_a death_n or_o punishment_n of_o this_o life_n this_o teach_v we_o how_o much_o we_o ought_v to_o fear_v and_o shun_v all_o sin_n even_o so_o much_o that_o we_o shall_v rather_o suffer_v any_o bodily_a punishment_n yea_o death_n itself_o yea_o the_o worst_a kind_n of_o death_n than_o to_o commit_v sin_n because_o sin_n be_v commit_v and_o live_v in_o will_v bring_v a_o worse_a kind_n of_o punishment_n even_o eternal_a death_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n this_o must_v cause_v we_o to_o resist_v sin_n even_o unto_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v hebr._n 12._o 4._o so_o do_v the_o martyr_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 43_o 44_o unto_o ver_fw-la 49._o and_o if_o thy_o hand_n offend_v thou_o etc._n etc._n 1627._o octob._n 28._o 1627._o in_o the_o former_a verse_n our_o saviour_n dissuade_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o give_v offence_n unto_o true_a humble_a christian_n by_o threaten_v a_o grievous_a judgement_n against_o those_o that_o offend_v any_o such_o by_o any_o wrong_n or_o abuse_v offer_v to_o they_o now_o in_o these_o six_o verse_n next_o follow_v he_o prescribe_v a_o remedy_n against_o that_o and_o all_o other_o sin_n viz._n to_o avoid_v occasion_n of_o sin_n from_o this_o kind_n of_o scandal_n our_o saviour_n purpose_n be_v to_o dissuade_v his_o disciple_n in_o this_o place_n therefore_o he_o do_v here_o admonish_v and_o warn_v his_o disciple_n and_o that_o with_o great_a earnestness_n careful_o to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v any_o occasion_n of_o sin_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o remove_v and_o take_v they_o away_o yea_o though_o they_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o dear_a unto_o they_o even_o as_o their_o hand_n foot_n or_o eye_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o better_a to_o persuade_v they_o hereunto_o he_o show_v they_o both_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n that_o will_v come_v unto_o they_o by_o this_o careful_a avoid_n and_o take_v away_o of_o such_o occasion_n of_o sin_n as_o also_o the_o great_a danger_n which_o will_v ensue_v on_o the_o contrary_a if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o first_o i_o will_v clear_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o then_o speak_v more_o particular_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o instruction_n contain_v in_o they_o if_o thy_o hand_n offend_v thou_o by_o hand_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v here_o not_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o body_n so_o call_v in_o proper_a sense_n but_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v as_o near_o and_o dear_a unto_o we_o in_o this_o world_n as_o our_o hand_n be_v yea_o as_o our_o right_a hand_n matth._n 5._o 29._o so_o also_o afterward_o ver_fw-la 45._o and_o 47._o by_o the_o foot_n and_o eye_n understand_v whatsoever_o be_v as_o dear_a to_o we_o as_o our_o foot_n or_o eye_n a_o figurative_a speech_n one_o sort_n of_o thing_n near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o viz._n these_o natural_a part_n and_o member_n of_o our_o body_n be_v put_v for_o all_o other_o thing_n near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o offend_v thou_o or_o cause_v thou_o to_o offend_v or_o be_v any_o occasion_n unto_o thou_o of_o stumble_v and_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o so_o of_o be_v hinder_v in_o thy_o christian_a course_n so_o that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o another_o kind_n of_o offence_n then_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n there_o of_o offence_n give_v to_o other_o by_o offer_v outward_a wrong_n etc._n etc._n here_o touch_v offence_n which_o we_o ourselves_o take_v by_o occasion_n of_o sin_n cut_v it_o off_o that_o be_v remove_v and_o take_v it_o away_o or_o separate_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o though_o it_o be_v as_o much_o pain_n or_o grief_n to_o thou_o as_o to_o have_v thy_o hand_n cut_v off_o so_o ver_fw-la 45._o and_o 47._o a_o metaphor_n from_o surgeon_n who_o to_o save_v the_o whole_a body_n be_v in_o danger_n cut_v off_o some_o one_o member_n it_o
in_o the_o same_o family_n or_o house_n further_o than_o they_o be_v willing_a so_o to_o do_v or_o further_o than_o they_o may_v well_o and_o convenient_o do_v it_o without_o hindrance_n to_o they_o either_o in_o marriage-duty_n or_o in_o the_o advance_n of_o their_o own_o estate_n either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a for_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o this_o be_v one_o respect_n in_o which_o the_o husband_n be_v to_o forsake_v his_o parent_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o wife_n viz._n in_o respect_n of_o his_o habitation_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o in_o that_o marry_a person_n be_v to_o forsake_v their_o parent_n in_o regard_n of_o be_v exempt_v by_o marriage_n from_o that_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o parent_n to_o which_o they_o be_v subject_a before_o this_o teach_v we_o how_o fit_a and_o equal_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v therefore_o for_o child_n not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o marry_a estate_n or_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o husband_n or_o wife_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o parent_n have_v thereunto_o especial_o to_o their_o first_o marriage_n for_o since_o by_o marriage_n the_o child_n be_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o parent_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o be_v dismiss_v as_o it_o be_v from_o his_o parent_n family_n be_v it_o fit_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o parent_n themselves_o therefore_o as_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o child_n when_o they_o marry_v shall_v forsake_v their_o parent_n to_o cleave_v to_o their_o wife_n so_o not_o to_o do_v this_o without_o their_o parent_n consent_v therefore_o in_o scripture_n parent_n be_v say_v to_o give_v their_o child_n in_o marriage_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 38._o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o give_v his_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n and_o deut._n 7._o 3._o thy_o daughter_n thou_o shall_v not_o give_v unto_o his_o son_n viz._n to_o the_o son_n of_o the_o canaanite_n nor_o his_o daughter_n shall_v thou_o take_v unto_o thy_o son_n and_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v further_o by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o all_o good_a law_n of_o man_n which_o therefore_o show_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o such_o child_n who_o presume_v to_o make_v up_o secret_a marriage_n or_o contract_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o parent_n etc._n etc._n no_o blessing_n from_o god_n to_o be_v expect_v on_o such_o marriage_n but_o his_o curse_n rather_o as_o usual_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v mark_v 10._o 7_o 8._o for_o this_o cause_n shall_v a_o man_n leave_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n etc._n etc._n 1627._o march_n 2._o 1627._o now_o follow_v the_o second_o duty_n of_o marry_a person_n here_o require_v viz._n cleave_v to_o their_o own_o wife_n and_o husband_n that_o be_v keeping_z themselves_z most_o near_o and_o inseparable_o join_v to_o they_o etc._n etc._n doctr._n doctr._n that_o marry_a couple_n ought_v to_o keep_v themselves_o most_o near_o and_o inseparable_o join_v unto_o each_o other_o in_o the_o marry_a estate_n the_o husband_n to_o his_o wife_n and_o wife_n to_o her_o husband_n rom._n 7._o 2._o the_o woman_n which_o have_v a_o husband_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n to_o her_o husband_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v etc._n etc._n so_o be_v the_o husband_n to_o the_o wife_n quest_n quest_n how_o be_v marry_v couple_n to_o be_v join_v and_o so_o to_o keep_v themselves_o inseparable_o each_o to_o other_o answ_n answ_n by_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o all_o marriage-duty_n one_o to_o another_o but_o especial_o these_o 1._o by_o the_o duty_n of_o most_o near_a and_o entire_a love_n whereof_o we_o hear_v before_o have_v their_o heart_n glue_v to_o each_o other_o firm_o and_o inseparable_o 2._o by_o faithful_a and_o chaste_a communicate_v of_o their_o body_n each_o to_o other_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 4._o the_o wife_n have_v not_o power_n over_o she_o own_o body_n but_o the_o husband_n et_fw-la contrà _fw-la this_o be_v call_v the_o bed_n undefiled_a heb._n 13._o 4._o 3._o by_o the_o duty_n of_o cohabitation_n or_o dwell_v together_o in_o the_o same_o house_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o husband_n dwell_v with_o your_o wife_n according_a to_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o be_v the_o wife_n to_o dwell_v with_o her_o husband_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 12._o though_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o unbeliever_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o dwell_v together_o and_o not_o to_o separate_v from_o each_o other_o neither_o be_v it_o enough_o for_o man_n and_o wife_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o one_o house_n but_o they_o be_v to_o desire_v and_o seek_v most_o near_o and_o familiar_a society_n together_o in_o the_o house_n and_o that_o upon_o all_o occasion_n except_v where_o be_v some_o weighty_a and_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n or_o absence_n one_o from_o the_o other_o for_o a_o time_n and_o that_o by_o mutual_a consent_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o reprove_v such_o husband_n and_o wife_n as_o do_v not_o thus_o cleave_v inseparable_o one_o to_o the_o other_o by_o mutual_a performance_n of_o marriage_n duty_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n do_v divide_v and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o each_o other_o either_o in_o heart_n and_o affection_n by_o withdraw_v their_o love_n and_o grow_v into_o hatred_n or_o dislike_n of_o each_o other_o or_o else_o by_o outward_a separation_n of_o body_n not_o keep_v themselves_o to_o each_o other_o but_o give_v way_n to_o adulterous_a thought_n etc._n etc._n or_o in_o respect_n of_o habitation_n and_o dwelling_n how_o unfit_a be_v this_o and_o contrary_a to_o god_n ordinance_n great_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o such_o husband_n and_o of_o such_o wife_n as_o do_v give_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o such_o separation_n and_o much_o have_v they_o to_o answer_v for_o unto_o god_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o of_o this_o sin_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v marry_v couple_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o mutual_a cleave_v to_o each_o other_o that_o be_v of_o keep_v themselves_o most_o near_o and_o inseparable_o join_v one_o to_o the_o other_o by_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o all_o marriage_n duty_n each_o to_o other_o especial_o by_o mutual_a love_n and_o faithful_a communicate_v their_o body_n and_o by_o dwell_v together_o and_o mutual_a rejoice_v in_o each_o other_o society_n etc._n etc._n as_o there_o be_v a_o most_o near_a union_n between_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o marriage-bond_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o so_o must_v they_o labour_v to_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v this_o union_n by_o mutual_a and_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o such_o marriage-duty_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o cleave_v inseparable_o one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o the_o marry_a estate_n it_o follow_v and_o they_o twain_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o sanction_n or_o decree_n of_o god_n pronounce_v by_o adam_n at_o the_o beginning_n gen._n 2._o 24._o touch_a marriage_n and_o marry_a person_n viz._n touch_v the_o near_a and_o strait_a union_n that_o shall_v be_v between_o all_o marry_a couple_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n and_o this_o part_n of_o god_n decree_n or_o ordinance_n touch_v marriage_n be_v not_o only_o allege_v out_o of_o gen._n 2._o but_o repeat_v urge_v and_o further_o confirm_v by_o our_o saviour_n own_o sentence_n and_o testimony_n when_o he_o say_v so_o then_o they_o be_v no_o more_o twain_o etc._n etc._n they_o twain_o that_o be_v the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n be_v inseparable_o join_v to_o each_o other_o in_o marriage_n the_o word_n twain_o or_o two_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n gen._n 22._o 4._o but_o be_v add_v hereby_o our_o saviour_n only_o for_o explication_n sake_n be_v necessary_o employ_v though_o not_o express_v in_o that_o place_n of_o genesis_n shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n shall_v remain_v so_o near_o unite_v together_o by_o the_o marriage-bond_n that_o although_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a person_n in_o themselves_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o marriage_n they_o shall_v be_v but_o as_o one_o man_n and_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o take_v so_o then_o they_o be_v no_o more_o twain_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v our_o saviour_n own_o word_n which_o he_o add_v in_o way_n of_o further_a ratify_n and_o confirm_v the_o former_a decree_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o near_a union_n betwixt_o man_n and_o wife_n and_o that_o for_o the_o more_o plain_a and_o evident_a convince_a of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o go_v about_o to_o justify_v unlawful_a divorce_n practise_v among_o the_o jew_n contrary_a to_o this_o decree_n of_o god_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o what_o a_o strait_a and_o near_a union_n and_o conjunction_n there_o be_v by_o god_n ordinance_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n in_o the_o â—arried_a estate_n so_o straight_o and_o near_o that_o they_o be_v as_o two_o person_n in_o one_o or_o as_o one_o man_n make_v out_o of_o two_o
they_o to_o repent_v and_o then_o baptise_a they_o upon_o their_o profession_n of_o repentance_n as_o we_o see_v math._n 3._o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n as_o peter_n act_v 2._o 38._o the_o second_o sort_n of_o person_n baptise_a be_v infant_n and_o such_o only_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v baptise_a with_o we_o now_o a_o day_n now_o these_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n can_v actual_o repent_v before_o baptism_n but_o they_o must_v repent_v after_o their_o baptism_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n reas_n of_o this_o doctrine_n baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o repentance_n be_v one_o condition_n require_v on_o our_o part_n in_o that_o covenant_n as_o god_n promise_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ_n to_o the_o party_n baptise_a and_o seal_v this_o promise_n to_o he_o by_o this_o sacrament_n so_o he_o require_v this_o as_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o same_o party_n that_o he_o repent_v and_o turn_v from_o his_o sin_n unto_o god_n act._n 2._o 38_o 39_o use_v 1_o this_o show_v how_o foolish_o many_o delude_v themselves_o think_v it_o enough_o for_o they_o that_o they_o have_v have_v the_o outward_a baptism_n in_o their_o infancy_n yet_o never_o care_v to_o perform_v the_o condition_n require_v of_o they_o in_o their_o baptism_n which_o be_v to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n they_o think_v not_o of_o but_o know_v this_o the_o set_n to_o of_o the_o outward_a seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n shall_v do_v thou_o no_o good_a if_o thou_o perform_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n god_n promise_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n to_o thou_o in_o thy_o baptism_n but_o it_o be_v upon_o condition_n of_o thy_o repentance_n if_o thou_o keep_v not_o this_o condition_n thou_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o the_o outward_a seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n use_v 2_o let_v all_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v look_v well_o to_o this_o that_o they_o perform_v this_o condition_n of_o repentance_n require_v on_o their_o part_n in_o that_o covenant_n of_o god_n seal_v to_o they_o in_o baptism_n thou_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v remember_v this_o that_o as_o in_o thy_o baptism_n god_n promise_v to_o forgive_v thy_o sin_n and_o to_o save_v thou_o by_o christ_n so_o he_o tie_v thou_o to_o this_o condition_n that_o thou_o shall_v forsake_v sin_n and_o turn_v to_o he_o by_o newness_n of_o life_n see_v then_o that_o thou_o stand_v to_o this_o condition_n and_o that_o thou_o perform_v it_o else_o look_v not_o that_o god_n shall_v perform_v his_o promise_n to_o thou_o 2._o instruction_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n do_v signify_v and_o seal_v to_o we_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n and_o true_a conversion_n to_o god_n from_o sin_n our_o repentance_n and_o turn_n to_o god_n from_o sin_n be_v one_o special_a thing_n signify_v and_o seal_v to_o we_o in_o and_o by_o this_o sacrament_n this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v here_o call_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n math._n 3._o 11._o i_o baptise_v you_o unto_o repentance_n that_o be_v by_o this_o sacrament_n to_o signify_v and_o seal_v to_o you_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n and_o true_a conversion_n unto_o god_n see_v beza_n on_o the_o place_n and_o to_o tie_v you_o unto_o it_o quest_n how_o do_v baptism_n signify_v and_o seal_v to_o we_o the_o work_n of_o repentance_n and_o true_a conversion_n to_o god_n answ_n by_o two_o outward_a rite_n or_o sacramental_a action_n use_v in_o it_o the_o one_o be_v the_o dip_v into_o water_n or_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o party_n baptize_v with_o water_n this_o do_v signify_v and_o seal_v to_o we_o the_o first_o part_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v die_v unto_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 4._o we_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n by_o baptism_n into_o death_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o sacramental_a action_n be_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o water_n or_o wipe_v it_o off_o this_o signifi_v and_o seal_v to_o we_o the_o second_o part_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v our_o spiritual_a quicken_a and_o rise_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n see_v this_o also_o rom._n 6._o 4._o use_v see_v how_o to_o meditate_v of_o our_o baptism_n not_o as_o of_o a_o idle_a or_o vain_a ceremony_n but_o as_o of_o that_o which_o have_v a_o excellent_a spiritual_a use_n and_o signification_n serve_v to_o represent_v and_o seal_v to_o we_o our_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n to_o god_n so_o often_o then_o as_o we_o think_v of_o our_o baptism_n we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n what_o be_v signify_v and_o seal_v to_o we_o in_o baptism_n namely_o our_o spiritual_a die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o withal_o we_o must_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o these_o part_n of_o true_a repentance_n by_o the_o meditation_n of_o our_o baptism_n it_o must_v be_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n to_o we_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o description_n of_o baptism_n viz._n one_o special_a end_n or_o use_v for_o which_o it_o serve_v namely_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o seal_v this_o benefit_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o party_n baptize_v by_o remission_n of_o sin_n understand_v the_o acquit_v of_o a_o sinner_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n when_o god_n do_v not_o impute_v it_o unto_o he_o as_o psal_n 32._o 1._o now_o from_o these_o word_n the_o papist_n will_v infer_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o efficacy_n with_o the_o baptism_n command_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v administer_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o say_v that_o by_o the_o baptism_n which_o christ_n institute_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v actual_o seal_v and_o give_v but_o as_o for_o john_n baptism_n it_o be_v only_o a_o preparative_n unto_o christ_n baptism_n put_v they_o only_o in_o hope_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o not_o actual_o seal_v it_o to_o they_o see_v the_o rhemist_n on_o this_o place_n but_o this_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o text_n for_o john_n baptism_n be_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o now_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v sever_v therefore_o as_o well_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o repentance_n be_v seal_v by_o john_n baptism_n and_o so_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o efficacy_n with_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o apostle_n command_v of_o christ_n afterward_o so_o much_o of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o obser_n 1_o one_o end_v and_o use_v of_o baptism_n be_v to_o signify_v and_o seal_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o party_n baptize_v act._n 2._o 38._o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n act._n 22._o 16._o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n etc._n etc._n outward_a sprinkle_v of_o the_o body_n signifi_v inward_a cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o guilt_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n quest_n 1_o 1._o have_v baptism_n this_o use_n in_o all_o that_o receive_v it_o answ_n no_o but_o only_o in_o such_o as_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n it_o seal_v remission_n of_o sin_n only_o to_o such_o as_o use_v this_o sacramenr_n aright_o that_o be_v to_o such_o as_o keep_v the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o god_n require_v of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o promise_v and_o seal_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o baptism_n quest_n 2_o 2._o how_o do_v baptism_n seal_v remission_n of_o sin_n answ_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o outward_a wash_n of_o itself_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n make_v to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o as_o certain_o as_o the_o body_n be_v wash_v with_o water_n from_o outward_a defilement_n so_o be_v the_o soul_n cleanse_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n blood_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n use_v see_v how_o those_o that_o be_v distress_v in_o conscience_n may_v comfort_v themselves_o touch_v the_o first_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n viz._n by_o call_v to_o mind_n their_o baptism_n and_o labour_v by_o faith_n to_o apply_v unto_o themselves_o the_o benefit_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v seal_v to_o they_o in_o their_o baptism_n thou_o that_o feel_v thy_o sin_n to_o be_v many_o and_o great_a and_o be_v tempt_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o have_v recourse_n to_o thy_o baptism_n which_o thou_o receive_v in_o thy_o infancy_n look_v back_o unto_o that_o and_o by_o meditation_n of_o it_o labour_v to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v thy_o faith_n touch_v the_o pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n it_o be_v luther_n counsel_n and_o he_o tell_v a_o story_n to_o this_o purpose_n of_o
man_n so_o gen._n 41._o 42._o joseph_n wear_v a_o ring_n and_o a_o gold-chain_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o inferior_a prince_n of_o pharaoh_n so_o matth._n 11._o 8._o in_o king_n court_n they_o wear_v soft_a raiment_n 3._o it_o must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o laudable_a custom_n of_o that_o country_n where_o we_o live_v such_o be_v the_o apparel_n of_o eliah_n and_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v condemn_v zeph._n 1._o 9_o 4._o it_o must_v be_v such_o as_o may_v serve_v to_o express_v the_o inward_a grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o modesty_n humility_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v comely_a and_o decent_a not_o gaudy_a or_o garish_a 5._o it_o must_v be_v frame_v to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o most_o grave_a and_o sober_a man_n and_o woman_n that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v of_o our_o own_o rank_n not_o to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o leight_a and_o vain_a sort_n of_o people_n for_o their_o example_n be_v no_o pattern_n to_o we_o 6._o last_o our_o apparel_n must_v be_v wear_v and_o use_v to_o the_o right_a end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n as_o first_o for_o our_o necessity_n to_o defend_v our_o body_n from_o heat_n and_o cold_a and_o consequent_o to_o preserve_v health_n and_o life_n 2._o for_o honesty_n and_o seemliness_n to_o cover_v that_o shameful_a nakedness_n which_o sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o we_o and_o this_o by_o the_o way_n show_v the_o vanity_n and_o unlawfulness_n of_o that_o practice_n which_o be_v use_v by_o some_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o bearing_n their_o neck_n and_o breast_n which_o shall_v be_v cover_v this_o be_v to_o glory_n in_o their_o own_o shame_n 3._o for_o the_o adorn_v or_o honour_v of_o the_o body_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 23._o upon_o those_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o we_o think_v most_o unhonest_a put_v we_o on_o the_o great_a honour_n etc._n etc._n our_o body_n be_v temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v use_v honourable_o by_o a_o comely_a apparel_v of_o they_o see_v perkin_n case_n conscience_n pag._n 159._o hence_o note_n that_o although_o excess_n in_o apparel_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o unlawful_a to_o use_v rich_a and_o costly_a apparel_n or_o ornament_n of_o gold_n silver_n silk_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v example_n in_o scripture_n of_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o they_o as_o in_o rebecca_n gen._n 24._o 22._o and_o in_o joseph_n gen._n 41._o 42._o and_o math._n 6._o our_o saviour_n mention_v the_o royalty_n of_o solomon_n in_o apparel_n and_o do_v not_o condemn_v it_o yet_o some_o caution_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v touch_v the_o use_n of_o such_o ornament_n and_o rich_a apparel_n 1._o it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v only_o of_o such_o who_o ability_n will_v bear_v it_o and_o to_o who_o place_n and_o call_v it_o be_v suitable_a it_o be_v riot_n in_o mean_a person_n to_o wear_v rich_a apparel_n 2._o it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o decent_a and_o comely_a manner_n and_o fashion_n 3._o it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o due_a time_n and_o season_n not_o every_o day_n for_o that_o be_v the_o rich_a glutton_n fault_n luke_n 16._o 19_o nor_o yet_o at_o such_o time_n when_o god_n call_v to_o mourn_v and_o humiliation_n for_o sin_n in_o some_o special_a manner_n then_o we_o must_v wear_v mean_a apparel_n to_o testify_v our_o humiliation_n before_o god_n exod._n 33._o 4._o object_n 1_o object_n 1._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 9_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 3_o costly_a ornament_n and_o apparel_n be_v forbid_v unto_o woman_n answ_n answ_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o simple_o condemn_v all_o use_n of_o they_o but_o their_o purpose_n be_v only_o to_o forbid_v the_o abuse_n of_o such_o ornament_n to_o excess_n and_o riot_n as_o also_o to_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n in_o those_o time_n christian_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v of_o mean_a outward_a estate_n mean_v person_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o wear_v rich_a and_o costly_a attire_n object_n 2_o object_n 2._o esay_n 3._o 18._o etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n some_o of_o those_o ornament_n mention_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v mere_a vanity_n of_o no_o use_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n he_o condemn_v not_o the_o use_n but_o the_o abuse_n to_o wantonness_n pride_n etc._n etc._n use_v this_o point_n touch_v the_o sober_a use_n of_o apparel_n serve_v to_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v the_o great_a excess_n and_o riot_n in_o apparel_n that_o be_v now_o a_o day_n use_v many_o there_o be_v that_o offend_v this_o way_n so_o go_v beyond_o their_o ability_n in_o costliness_n of_o attire_n all_o they_o can_v get_v and_o scrape_v together_o be_v lay_v upon_o their_o back_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o be_v and_o consume_v their_o estate_n bring_v themselves_o at_o length_n to_o poverty_n beside_o that_o they_o also_o hinder_v themselves_o from_o relieve_v and_o help_v the_o poor_a some_o again_o go_v beyond_o their_o call_v and_o degree_n in_o their_o apparel_n not_o keep_v themselves_o within_o their_o own_o order_n and_o this_o breed_v great_a confusion_n of_o the_o order_n and_o degree_n which_o god_n have_v set_v among_o man_n when_o the_o yeoman_n be_v apparel_v as_o rich_o as_o the_o gentleman_n the_o gentleman_n as_o the_o noble_a man_n and_o the_o noble_a man_n as_o the_o prince_n what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o confusion_n of_o all_o degree_n among_o man_n contrary_a to_o god_n ordinance_n who_o will_v have_v distinct_a degree_n maintain_v in_o humane_a society_n again_o other_o be_v new-fangled_a in_o their_o apparel_n hunt_v after_o every_o new_a or_o outlandish_a fashion_n the_o ordinary_a and_o laudable_a fashion_n of_o their_o own_o country_n will_v not_o content_v they_o as_o it_o do_v john_n baptist._n last_o other_o there_o be_v that_o delight_n in_o immodest_a leight_n and_o gaudy_a attire_n such_o as_o serve_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o show_v their_o pride_n and_o wantonness_n and_o unchastity_n of_o mind_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o use_v such_o modest_a and_o comely_a attire_n as_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o christian_a grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o their_o heart_n let_v all_o that_o have_v any_o of_o these_o way_n offend_v be_v admonish_v to_o repent_v of_o this_o their_o excess_n in_o the_o use_n of_o apparel_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o for_o time_n to_o come_v and_o the_o rather_o to_o dissuade_v we_o from_o this_o sin_n consider_v 1_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n threaten_v against_o iâ—_n â—â—_o isa_n 3._o 24._o zephan_n 1._o 9_o 2._o consider_v thâ—_n inconvenience_n and_o mischief_n that_o usual_o accompany_v this_o superfluity_n and_o excess_n in_o apparel_n 1._o in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o our_o wealth_n to_o superfluous_a use_n and_o to_o the_o sin_n of_o pride_n wantonness_n and_o such_o like_a 2._o in_o this_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o abuse_n and_o mispend_v of_o time_n for_o much_o time_n be_v spend_v in_o deck_v the_o body_n which_o may_v be_v better_o spend_v in_o beautify_v the_o soul_n with_o spiritual_a grace_n 3._o there_o be_v in_o this_o excess_n of_o apparel_n a_o great_a abuse_n of_o the_o apparel_n itself_o in_o that_o it_o be_v use_v as_o a_o sign_n and_o testimony_n of_o pride_n wantonness_n etc._n etc._n which_o shall_v rather_o be_v use_v to_o express_v the_o christian_a grace_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o much_o of_o this_o first_o point_n of_o instruction_n instr._n 2_o 2._o instruct_v in_o the_o second_o place_n where_o john_n baptist_n use_v such_o a_o moderate_a and_o temperate_a diet_n feed_v on_o locust_n and_o wild_a honey_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o after_o his_o example_n we_o ought_v also_o to_o practice_v sobriety_n and_o temperance_n in_o our_o diet_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n prov._n 23._o 1_o 2._o when_o thou_o sit_v to_o eat_v with_o a_o ruler_n consider_v diligent_o what_o be_v before_o thou_o and_o put_v a_o knife_n to_o thy_o throat_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n give_v to_o appetite_n etc._n etc._n by_o put_v a_o knife_n to_o our_o throat_n be_v mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o moderate_n and_o bridle_v of_o our_o appetite_n timothy_n use_v to_o drink_v water_n as_o may_v appear_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 23._o rule_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o we_o may_v practice_v sobriety_n in_o diet_n 1._o our_o diet_n must_v not_o exceed_v our_o ability_n and_o maintenance_n for_o than_o it_o will_v waste_v a_o man_n estate_n prov._n 23._o 21._o 2._o it_o must_v not_o exceed_v our_o place_n and_o call_v a_o man_n of_o mean_a place_n ought_v not_o to_o fare_v so_o rich_o as_o man_n of_o high_a degree_n 3._o we_o be_v to_o take_v our_o diet_n in_o season_n that_o be_v at_o fit_a and_o convenient_a time_n when_o our_o body_n have_v need_n of_o it_o not_o at_o
some_o sort_n partake_v in_o that_o honour_n in_o that_o they_o be_v his_o brethren_n so_o it_o be_v with_o all_o faithful_a christian_n christ_n jesus_n their_o elder_a brother_n be_v advance_v to_o great_a dignity_n they_o all_o do_v in_o some_o degree_n partake_v with_o he_o in_o his_o honour_n and_o dignity_n in_o that_o they_o be_v his_o brethren_n see_v then_o the_o dignity_n of_o good_a christian_n well_o may_v such_o be_v call_v the_o excellent_a of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 16._o 3._o what_o though_o thou_o be_v scorn_v reproach_v despise_v in_o the_o world_n let_v this_o comfort_n thou_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o believer_n in_o christ_n thou_o have_v honour_n enough_o in_o that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n be_v thy_o elder_a brother_n thy_o husband_n thy_o head_n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v how_o honourable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o professor_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o religion_n and_o gospel_n if_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o bear_v the_o cognisance_n or_o to_o wear_v the_o cloth_n of_o some_o noble_a man_n or_o prince_n how_o much_o great_a dignity_n be_v it_o to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o it_o and_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o word_n be_v not_o then_o ashamed_a of_o this_o profession_n before_o man_n see_v luke_n 9_o 26._o imitate_v the_o martyr_n in_o profess_v and_o confess_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n bold_o even_o to_o the_o death_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v christ_n be_v so_o worthy_a a_o person_n let_v we_o account_v it_o our_o honour_n to_o serve_v he_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o do_v service_n to_o a_o earthly_a prince_n let_v we_o esteem_v it_o our_o great_a honour_n that_o we_o be_v admit_v of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o king_n of_o king_n to_o do_v he_o service_n to_o hear_v his_o word_n to_o pray_v to_o he_o to_o praise_v his_o name_n etc._n etc._n rejoice_v and_o glory_n in_o this_o that_o thou_o be_v call_v to_o perform_v these_o excellent_a service_n to_o christ_n and_o show_v thy_o readiness_n to_o perform_v they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n think_v how_o unworthy_a thou_o be_v to_o perform_v such_o great_a and_o excellent_a service_n as_o these_o be_v unto_o christ_n see_v john_n baptist_n think_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o so_o mean_v a_o service_n as_o to_o unloose_v the_o latchet_n of_o christ_n shoe_n so_o luke_n 7._o the_o woman_n wipe_v christ_n foot_n with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n john_n count_v this_o a_o honourable_a service_n how_o much_o more_o honourable_a a_o service_n be_v it_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n preach_v to_o thou_o to_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o prayer_n to_o partake_v in_o his_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n will_v thou_o be_v willing_a to_o unloose_v christ_n shoe_n if_o he_o be_v now_o on_o earth_n oh_o be_v much_o more_o forward_o to_o hear_v he_o speak_v to_o thou_o out_o of_o his_o word_n and_o to_o speak_v to_o he_o by_o thy_o prayer_n to_o relieve_v and_o help_v his_o poor_a saint_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v far_o more_o acceptable_a service_n to_o christ_n than_o the_o unloose_n of_o his_o shoe_n obser_n 2_o obser_n 4._o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a etc._n etc._n here_o further_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o john_n humility_n that_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n especial_o his_o minister_n such_o as_o john_n be_v must_v carry_v a_o mean_a opinion_n and_o conceit_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o own_o gift_n though_o never_o so_o excellent_a john_n be_v a_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a part_n and_o gift_n for_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 1._o 17._o that_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o eliah_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v here_o how_o he_o do_v abase_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o opinion_n think_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o do_v the_o mean_a service_n unto_o christ._n thus_o it_o must_v be_v with_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n they_o must_v be_v low_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o think_v humble_o of_o themselves_o christ_n himself_o teach_v this_o lesson_n in_o special_a to_o all_o his_o disciple_n and_o servant_n mat._n 11._o 29._o learn_v of_o i_o that_o i_o be_o lowly_a in_o heart_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 4._o 2._o &_o col._n 3._o 12._o especial_o minister_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v humble-minded_n see_v the_o example_n of_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 9_o i_o be_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o condemn_v the_o pride_n and_o haughriness_n of_o such_o minister_n or_o other_o who_o be_v lift_v up_o so_o high_a in_o a_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o gift_n and_o good_a part_n think_v themselves_o to_o be_v something_o in_o themselves_o like_o that_o proud_a pharisee_fw-mi luke_n 18._o who_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n but_o remember_v that_o gal._n 6._o 3._o if_o any_o seem_v to_o be_v something_o when_o he_o be_v nothing_o he_o deceive_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o imagination_n the_o full_a the_o vessel_n be_v of_o air_n the_o empty_a of_o good_a wine_n it_o be_v so_o a_o christian_n the_o full_a he_o be_v with_o self-conceipt_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n the_o more_o empty_a he_o be_v of_o grace_n and_o goodness_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o if_o we_o will_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v christ_n servant_n labour_n for_o true_a humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n especial_o we_o that_o be_v minister_n we_o must_v be_v pattern_n of_o humility_n to_o other_o learn_v this_o of_o he_o our_o master_n seek_v lowliness_n as_o it_o be_v say_v zeph._n 2._o 3._o labour_v more_o and_o more_o for_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o least_o of_o god_n favour_n as_o jacob_n gen._n 32._o 10._o mark_v 1._o 8._o i_o indeed_o have_v baptize_v you_o with_o water_n but_o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1618._o august_n 2._o 1618._o in_o the_o former_a verse_n john_n baptist_n show_v the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n person_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o own_o person_n extol_v christ_n as_o one_o mighty_a than_o himself_o and_o abase_v himself_o as_o unworthy_a to_o do_v the_o least_o service_n unto_o he_o now_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o set_v forth_o the_o dignity_n or_o excellency_n of_o christ_n office_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o own_o office_n which_o he_o execute_v in_o and_o about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n where_o he_o show_v first_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o own_o office_n in_o that_o he_o only_o baptize_v with_o water_n external_o 2_o the_o excellency_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o christ_n office_n in_o that_o he_o shall_v baptize_v they_o inward_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o have_v baptize_v you_o with_o water_n john_n purpose_n here_o be_v not_o to_o compare_v his_o outward_a baptism_n with_o the_o outward_a baptism_n of_o christ_n administer_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o his_o apostle_n for_o as_o for_o himself_o he_o never_o baptize_v any_o joh._n 4._o 2._o and_o as_o for_o the_o baptism_n which_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o administer_v here_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o it_o in_o this_o text_n neither_o have_v the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n any_o relation_n to_o it_o but_o the_o purpose_n of_o john_n be_v to_o compare_v his_o office_n or_o ministry_n in_o baptism_n with_o the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o or_o about_o baptism_n in_o that_o his_o own_o office_n be_v to_o wash_v the_o body_n with_o water_n but_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v by_o the_o divine_a operation_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o shall_v purge_v your_o soul_n and_o conscience_n from_o sin_n now_o from_o this_o place_n the_o papist_n will_v gather_v a_o substantial_a difference_n between_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n afterward_o to_o administer_v for_o they_o say_v that_o john_n baptism_n do_v not_o remit_v sin_n nor_o be_v comparable_a to_o christ_n baptism_n that_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o apostle_n institute_v by_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o preparative_n to_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o alone_a grace_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v confer_v actual_o see_v the_o rhemist_n on_o matth._n 3._o 11._o and_o on_o mar._n 1._o 4._o but_o this_o their_o collection_n be_v easy_o confute_v for_o first_o it_o be_v against_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v not_o to_o show_v any_o substantial_a difference_n between_o the_o outward_a baptism_n administer_v by_o
the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n from_o his_o mouth_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o his_o hand_n david_n a_o king_n be_v forward_o to_o repair_v to_o god_n house_n see_v psal_n 84._o and_o psal_n 122._o 1._o he_o do_v not_o think_v himself_o too_o good_a to_o repair_v thither_o to_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o priest_n open_v and_o apply_v the_o law_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o reprove_v some_o great_a personage_n who_o think_v it_o a_o disparagement_n to_o their_o greatness_n to_o come_v due_o to_o the_o public_a assembly_n to_o hear_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o their_o hand_n they_o rather_o desire_v to_o bring_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n into_o their_o house_n than_o to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o house_n to_o the_o church_n they_o rather_o will_v have_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n come_v home_o to_o they_o than_o themselves_o to_o repair_v unto_o it_o but_o these_o man_n be_v not_o great_a or_o more_o honourable_a than_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v yet_o he_o be_v forward_o and_o willing_a to_o repair_v to_o the_o place_n where_o john_n preach_v and_o baptize_v though_o it_o be_v far_o off_o if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v humble_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o to_o go_v to_o john_n much_o more_o shall_v the_o great_a man_n on_o earth_n be_v but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n due_o resort_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o public_a ministry_n be_v exercise_v again_o this_o do_v much_o more_o reprove_v those_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n who_o be_v backward_o to_o come_v to_o the_o public_a assembly_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o to_o partake_v in_o the_o sacrament_n if_o christ_n himself_o refuse_v not_o to_o come_v to_o hear_v john_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o who_o yet_o have_v no_o such_o need_n of_o the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n as_o we_o have_v how_o great_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o have_v so_o great_a need_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o do_v willing_o absent_v themselves_o from_o the_o same_o and_o think_v much_o to_o come_v especial_o if_o it_o be_v far_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o show_v we_o our_o readiness_n to_o repair_v on_o all_o occasion_n to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o public_a ministry_n be_v exercise_v if_o the_o great_a person_n be_v not_o exempt_v much_o less_o those_o of_o mean_a degree_n and_o condition_n eccles_n 5._o 1._o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v and_o wait_v daily_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o wisdom_n obser_n 3_o observe_v 3._o our_o saviour_n christ_n forsake_v nazareth_n where_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o now_o thirty_o year_n and_o leave_v his_o parent_n that_o he_o may_v go_v unto_o john_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o so_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o his_o public_a office_n of_o mediator_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o if_o god_n call_v we_o unto_o it_o we_o ought_v to_o forsake_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o dear_a and_o precious_a unto_o we_o in_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v perform_v obedience_n to_o his_o call_v when_o god_n call_v we_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o special_a duty_n or_o service_n wherein_o to_o glorify_v he_o we_o must_v yield_v to_o his_o call_v though_o it_o be_v with_o the_o forsake_v of_o those_o worldly_a thing_n that_o be_v most_o dear_a unto_o we_o abraham_n leave_v his_o own_o country_n and_o kindred_n at_o the_o command_n of_o god_n gen._n 12._o 1._o psal_n 45._o 10._o the_o church_n be_v command_v to_o forget_v she_o own_o people_n and_o her_o father_n house_n that_o she_o may_v cleave_v to_o christ_n 1_o king_n 19_o elisha_n be_v call_v to_o the_o prophetical_a office_n forsake_v his_o parent_n and_o the_o twelve_o yoke_n of_o ox_n with_o which_o he_o be_v plough_v that_o so_o he_o may_v follow_v god_n call_v so_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v to_o follow_v christ_n and_o to_o become_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n forsake_v all_o so_o the_o martyr_n be_v call_v to_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o stand_v out_o in_o defence_n of_o it_o they_o forsake_v their_o friend_n good_n and_o life_n that_o they_o may_v yield_v to_o god_n call_v the_o like_a must_v be_v do_v of_o we_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o call_v of_o god_n to_o do_v it_o use_v use_v let_v we_o daily_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o forsake_v all_o worldly_a thing_n though_o never_o so_o sweet_a and_o dear_a to_o we_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n if_o he_o shall_v call_v we_o to_o it_o if_o god_n require_v thou_o to_o do_v he_o any_o service_n if_o he_o call_v thou_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o special_a duty_n wherein_o thou_o may_v glorify_v he_o thou_o must_v resolve_v to_o do_v it_o though_o it_o cost_v thou_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o thou_o as_o wife_n child_n good_n land_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o good_a christian_a thou_o must_v be_v like_o christ_n in_o this_o that_o as_o he_o be_v call_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n do_v willing_o for_o a_o time_n leave_v his_o own_o parent_n and_o the_o country_n of_o galilee_n and_o the_o city_n of_o nazareth_n where_o he_o have_v live_v for_o thirty_o year_n together_o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v obedient_a to_o that_o call_v so_o must_v thou_o do_v if_o god_n call_v thou_o to_o any_o special_a 〈◊〉_d oâ—_n function_n in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n wherein_o thou_o may_v do_v he_o service_n thou_o must_v take_v it_o upon_o thou_o though_o it_o be_v with_o the_o forsake_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v dear_a to_o thou_o in_o this_o world_n a_o christian_a must_v be_v daily_o dispose_v in_o affection_n to_o forsake_v all_o worldly_a thing_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o if_o god_n call_v he_o to_o it_o he_o must_v actual_o forsake_v they_o and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o a_o time_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v nazareth_n but_o even_o for_o ever_o so_o much_o of_o christ_n come_v to_o john_n to_o be_v baptize_v now_o follow_v the_o second_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v which_o be_v the_o baptism_n itself_o he_o be_v baptize_v that_o be_v he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n quest_n quest_n why_o will_v our_o saviour_n christ_n receive_v this_o sacrament_n answ_n ans_fw-fr for_o sundry_a reason_n 1._o to_o show_v himself_o obedient_a to_o his_o father_n will_n and_o appointment_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n which_o god_n the_o father_n require_v of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n therefore_o he_o say_v matth._n 3._o 15._o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o now_o for_o thus_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o perform_v all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n require_v of_o we_o both_o 2._o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o conformity_n between_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o we_o his_o member_n that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v hebr._n 2._o 3._o that_o by_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n in_o his_o own_o body_n he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o use_n of_o it_o unto_o we_o that_o be_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v it_o as_o a_o outward_a mean_n which_o shall_v be_v effectual_a to_o work_v regeneration_n in_o we_o and_o to_o purge_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n accompany_v it_o 4._o to_o commend_v the_o necessity_n and_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n unto_o we_o after_o his_o example_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o make_v precious_a account_n of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n object_n object_n one_o use_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o seal_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o party_n baptize_v but_o christ_n have_v no_o sin_n therefore_o he_o need_v not_o to_o partake_v in_o this_o sacrament_n answ_n answ_n though_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o and_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o have_v no_o need_n of_o baptism_n yet_o he_o take_v our_o sin_n upon_o he_o by_o imputation_n and_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v receive_v baptism_n that_o by_o this_o he_o may_v declare_v and_o show_v that_o he_o be_v to_o purge_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v mystical_o represent_v in_o baptism_n he_o be_v not_o baptize_v to_o purge_v away_o his_o own_o sin_n but_o to_o assure_v the_o faithful_a that_o their_o sin_n be_v purge_v away_o by_o his_o blood_n instruct_v 1._o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o will_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o it_o this_o commend_v to_o we_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o
we_o more_o leasurable_o for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o not_o so_o violent_o 2._o another_o difference_n there_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o evil_a thought_n for_o those_o which_o the_o devil_n only_o sugge_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n horrible_a and_o monstrous_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n as_o thought_n of_o atheism_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n thought_n of_o self-murder_n and_o the_o like_a whereas_o common_o those_o evil_a thought_n which_o spring_n from_o ourselves_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n though_o they_o may_v be_v and_o be_v often_o very_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v there_o be_v some_o wicked_a thought_n suggest_v by_o satan_n which_o be_v not_o our_o sin_n but_o his_o only_a if_o we_o repel_v they_o this_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o those_o who_o be_v sometime_o trouble_v with_o horrible_a and_o blasphemous_a thought_n against_o god_n and_o against_o his_o word_n as_o sometime_o even_o god_n own_o child_n be_v trouble_v with_o such_o thought_n as_o be_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n let_v such_o know_v that_o if_o they_o abhor_v those_o thought_n and_o even_o tremble_v at_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o they_o in_o their_o mind_n strive_v also_o &_o pray_v against_o they_o &_o give_v no_o way_n to_o they_o then_o be_v it_o a_o certain_a sign_n and_o argument_n that_o these_o thought_n be_v thrust_v on_o they_o by_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o they_o come_v not_o from_o their_o own_o heart_n because_o they_o be_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o be_v thus_o resist_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n use_v 2_o use_v 2_o this_o also_o must_v teach_v we_o at_o first_o and_o betimes_o to_o resist_v the_o wicked_a motion_n suggest_v to_o we_o by_o satan_n this_o be_v this_o indeed_o be_v very_o hard_o for_o â—â—_o to_o do_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o be_v as_o capable_a of_o the_o devil_n temptation_n as_o under_o or_o flax_n be_v of_o fire_n yet_o must_v we_o strive_v and_o labour_v to_o repel_v and_o beat_v they_o back_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 4._o give_v not_o place_n to_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n no_o not_o for_o a_o moment_n but_o resist_v he_o speedy_o before_o his_o temptation_n take_v â—ast_a hold_n of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o do_v so_o how_o hard_o then_o will_v it_o be_v to_o shake_v they_o off_o again_o therefore_o withstand_v they_o at_o first_o entrance_n into_o our_o mind_n pray_v against_o they_o and_o think_v of_o some_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n against_o they_o above_o all_o do_v not_o parley_n or_o reason_n the_o case_n with_o the_o devil_n nor_o with_o his_o motion_n offer_v to_o we_o eve_n be_v take_v by_o this_o parley_a with_o the_o devil_n take_v heed_n than_o thou_o do_v not_o so_o reason_n with_o his_o temptation_n but_o strive_v by_o all_o mean_n at_o the_o very_a first_o to_o shake_v it_o off_o desire_v of_o god_n to_o give_v thou_o a_o heart_n to_o abhor_v the_o very_a first_o motion_n of_o sin_n offer_v to_o thou_o by_o satan_n if_o we_o can_v but_o practice_v this_o one_o point_n of_o resist_v the_o devil_n motion_n at_o first_o how_o many_o sin_n will_v it_o keep_v we_o from_o if_o david_n have_v do_v this_o when_o satan_n tempt_v he_o to_o number_v the_o people_n he_o have_v not_o fall_v into_o that_o sin_n if_o peter_n have_v do_v it_o he_o have_v not_o deny_v christ_n if_o judas_n have_v at_o first_o reject_v that_o motion_n of_o betray_v christ_n which_o the_o devil_n cast_v into_o he_o he_o have_v not_o so_o fearful_o sin_v as_o he_o do_v let_v we_o therefore_o be_v wise_a to_o resist_v the_o devil_n betimes_o and_o at_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o his_o wicked_a motion_n into_o our_o mind_n by_o some_o good_a mean_n or_o other_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o again_o speedy_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o lodge_v or_o rest_v there_o no_o nor_o for_o a_o moment_n so_o much_o of_o this_o three_o observation_n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o from_o the_o title_n give_v to_o the_o devil_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v satan_n that_o be_v a_o adversary_n we_o may_v observe_v his_o nature_n and_o disposition_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o malicious_a and_o deadly_a enemy_n both_o unto_o god_n and_o men._n 1._o he_o be_v the_o profess_a adversary_n of_o god_n himself_o oppose_v himself_o against_o god_n and_o against_o his_o will_n and_o word_n that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o antichrist_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 4._o be_v much_o more_o true_a of_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o be_v a_o adversary_n exalt_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o be_v also_o a_o deadly_a enemy_n unto_o mankind_n he_o desire_v and_o seek_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n this_o he_o do_v by_o draw_v they_o to_o sin_n etc._n etc._n especial_o he_o show_v this_o his_o hatred_n and_o enmity_n against_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v gen._n 3._o 15._o god_n put_v enmity_n at_o the_o beginning_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o serpent_n and_o that_o enmity_n continue_v still_o and_o shall_v do_v to_o the_o world_n end_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o let_v we_o show_v our_o enmity_n and_o hatred_n against_o the_o devil_n by_o resist_v his_o temptation_n as_o he_o do_v fight_v against_o god_n and_o against_o our_o soul_n continual_o so_o let_v we_o fight_v against_o he_o by_o prayer_n by_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o his_o suggestion_n and_o by_o hold_v out_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n against_o his_o fiery_a dart_n some_o say_v they_o hate_v the_o devil_n and_o yet_o they_o yield_v to_o his_o suggestion_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v so_o thou_o love_v he_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o little_a credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o allure_a persuasion_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o propound_v the_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n of_o sin_n thereby_o to_o draw_v we_o to_o it_o these_o be_v the_o persuasion_n of_o our_o deadly_a enemy_n false_a and_o deceitful_a enticement_n believe_v they_o not_o but_o reject_v they_o by_o all_o mean_n if_o we_o know_v a_o man_n that_o hate_v we_o we_o will_v not_o trust_v he_o though_o he_o speak_v we_o fair_a be_v not_o then_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o trust_v the_o devil_n though_o he_o pretend_v friendship_n be_v assure_v his_o drift_n be_v to_o bring_v thy_o soul_n to_o destruction_n if_o thou_o yield_v to_o his_o allurement_n he_o make_v show_v of_o friendship_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o persuade_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n if_o they_o will_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n but_o it_o do_v now_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v their_o deadly_a and_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n in_o so_o persuade_v they_o remember_v this_o when_o thou_o be_v tempt_v of_o satan_n he_o be_v thy_o deadly_a enemy_n stop_v thy_o ear_n therefore_o or_o rather_o bar_v thy_o heart_n against_o his_o persuasion_n he_o that_o now_o persuade_v thou_o as_o a_o friend_n if_o thou_o yield_v to_o he_o he_o will_v hereafter_o stand_v up_o to_o accuse_v thou_o as_o a_o enemy_n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o general_a point_n consider_v in_o these_o word_n namely_o the_o temptation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n or_o that_o he_o be_v tempt_v of_o satan_n now_o follow_v the_o circumstance_n by_o which_o they_o be_v amplify_v mark_v 1._o 13._o and_o he_o be_v there_o in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o day_n tempt_v of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n 1618._o sept._n 20._o 1618._o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n the_o evangelist_n brief_o lay_v down_o the_o temptation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o word_n i_o have_v consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o temptation_n themselves_o or_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v tempt_v of_o satan_n 2._o the_o circumstance_n by_o which_o his_o temptation_n be_v set_v forth_o 1._o the_o place_n the_o wilderness_n 2._o the_o time_n how_o long_o his_o temptation_n endure_v forty_o day_n this_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o word_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o day_n be_v tempt_v that_o be_v be_v tempt_v in_o that_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n 3._o the_o outward_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o temptation_n he_o be_v with_o the_o wild_a beast_n these_o be_v his_o best_a companion_n now_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o temptation_n themselves_o i_o be_o to_o proceed_v at_o this_o time_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o
his_o temptation_n first_o for_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v tempt_v viz._n the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o ver_fw-la 12._o therefore_o i_o do_v pass_v it_o over_o here_o and_o come_v to_o the_o second_o circumstance_n namely_o the_o time_n how_o long_o our_o saviour_n christ_n temptation_n continue_v viz._n forty_o day_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v clear_v before_o observe_v observe_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v say_v not_o only_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o day_n but_o also_o to_o be_v tempt_v there_o during_o that_o time_n that_o be_v very_o often_o within_o that_o time_n hence_o we_o learn_v what_o we_o must_v look_v for_o from_o satan_n namely_o this_o that_o he_o will_v assault_v and_o try_v we_o not_o only_o with_o one_o or_o two_o or_o a_o few_o temptation_n and_o so_o leave_v we_o but_o that_o he_o will_v follow_v we_o with_o many_o temptation_n and_o assault_n one_o after_o another_o yea_o that_o he_o will_v take_v all_o occasion_n continual_o to_o solicit_v we_o to_o sin_n we_o have_v no_o soon_o withstand_v he_o in_o one_o temptation_n but_o present_o we_o may_v look_v for_o another_o our_o saviour_n christ_n continual_o resist_v he_o in_o all_o his_o temptation_n both_o within_o the_o forty_o day_n and_o afterward_o and_o yet_o upon_o all_o occasion_n he_o assault_v he_o again_o and_o again_o so_o after_o he_o have_v end_v those_o three_o great_a temptation_n mention_v particular_o by_o matthew_n and_o luke_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o leave_v he_o for_o a_o season_n luke_o 4._o 13._o that_o be_v with_o purpose_n to_o return_v again_o soon_o after_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n come_v one_o after_o another_o like_o the_o messenger_n which_o come_v unto_o job_n to_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o loss_n reas_n reas_n the_o devil_n malice_n against_o we_o be_v unsatiable_a and_o restless_a therefore_o he_o never_o cease_v tempt_a and_o solicit_v we_o to_o sin_n that_o so_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o destruction_n he_o go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n etc._n etc._n hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o tempter_n matth._n 4._o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v his_o trade_n and_o profession_n to_o tempt_v and_o entice_v we_o unto_o sin_n this_o he_o do_v ordinary_o and_o daily_o we_o must_v look_v therefore_o that_o he_o will_v be_v tempt_v we_o not_o once_o or_o twice_o or_o a_o few_o time_n in_o our_o life_n but_o that_o he_o will_v be_v often_o assault_v we_o from_o time_n to_o time_n yea_o that_o he_o will_v continual_o be_v follow_v we_o with_o his_o temptation_n no_o truce_n with_o he_o etc._n etc._n use_v use_v learn_v by_o this_o to_o be_v continual_o watchful_a against_o satan_n and_o never_o to_o be_v secure_a see_v he_o be_v uncessant_a in_o tempt_v let_v we_o be_v so_o spiritual_o wise_a as_o never_o to_o cease_v watch_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o he_o think_v not_o that_o when_o we_o have_v be_v once_o or_o twice_o tempt_v to_o this_o or_o that_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o have_v by_o god_n grace_n resist_v that_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v quiet_a the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v once_o cast_v out_o will_v assay_v to_o enter_v in_o again_o as_o we_o see_v matth._n 12._o satan_n be_v once_o or_o twice_o resist_v will_v still_o redouble_v his_o assault_n therefore_o never_o be_v secure_a but_o daily_o and_o continal_o look_v to_o thy_o way_n and_o especial_o to_o thy_o heart_n keep_v it_o with_o all_o diligence_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n how_o long_o our_o saviour_n be_v tempt_v of_o satan_n viz._n forty_o day_n now_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o thing_n by_o which_o his_o temptation_n be_v amplify_v namely_o the_o outward_a estate_n and_o condition_n in_o which_o he_o be_v during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o temptation_n in_o that_o he_o be_v with_o the_o wild_a beast_n now_o this_o be_v mention_v to_o aggravate_v the_o grievousness_n of_o his_o temptation_n in_o that_o he_o be_v assault_v with_o they_o in_o such_o a_o forlorn_a place_n where_o he_o have_v no_o help_n or_o comfort_n from_o man_n but_o have_v only_o wild_a beast_n for_o his_o companion_n which_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o annoy_v and_o hurt_v he_o than_o to_o help_v or_o comfort_v he_o any_o way_n now_o see_v what_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o hence_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o we_o see_v here_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n have_v many_o trouble_n and_o trial_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o be_v in_o penury_n and_o want_n of_o bodily_a food_n for_o forty_o day_n space_n he_o be_v also_o during_o that_o space_n molest_v and_o tempt_v by_o satan_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o he_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n molest_v with_o the_o society_n of_o wild_a beast_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o annoy_v and_o hurt_v he_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o god_n do_v sometime_o try_v his_o own_o child_n with_o many_o cross_n and_o trouble_n at_o once_o with_o inward_a and_o outward_a affliction_n in_o their_o soul_n body_n friend_n good_n good_a name_n etc._n etc._n jam._n 1._o 2._o count_v it_o exceed_a joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n so_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 6._o now_o you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a affliction_n it_o be_v a_o great_a trial_n for_o david_n to_o be_v so_o long_o keep_v as_o he_o be_v from_o the_o kingdom_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o yet_o beside_o this_o he_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n persecute_v by_o saul_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o force_v to_o fly_v into_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n where_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o die_v for_o want_v of_o food_n job_n also_o be_v at_o once_o afflict_a sundry_a way_n in_o his_o body_n good_n child_n wife_n and_o friend_n yea_o and_o in_o his_o conscience_n too_o reason_n of_o this_o deal_n of_o god_n with_o his_o child_n he_o do_v it_o chief_o for_o these_o cause_n 1._o to_o humble_v they_o thorough_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o procure_a cause_n of_o all_o trouble_n when_o he_o see_v that_o one_o affliction_n or_o a_o few_o will_v not_o work_v this_o through-humiliation_n than_o he_o lay_v many_o at_o once_o upon_o they_o and_o those_o very_a heavy_a sometime_o reas_n 2_o 2._o he_o do_v this_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n the_o more_o to_o magnify_v his_o power_n and_o mercy_n in_o strengthen_v they_o to_o bear_v so_o many_o trial_n at_o once_o and_o in_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o all_o in_o due_a time_n 3._o to_o try_v and_o discover_v their_o faith_n and_o patience_n so_o much_o the_o more_o jobi_fw-la exemplum_fw-la use_v 1_o use_v 1._o confute_v the_o blind_a judgement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o carnal_a man_n who_o judge_v those_o to_o be_v wicked_a man_n or_o hypocrite_n who_o be_v afflict_v with_o many_o trouble_n and_o cross_n at_o once_o this_o be_v the_o rash_a censure_n of_o job_n friend_n upon_o he_o but_o if_o we_o shall_v thus_o judge_v of_o all_o that_o have_v many_o and_o great_a cross_n at_o once_o we_o shall_v condemn_v christ_n himself_o who_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n be_v afflict_v many_o way_n as_o we_o see_v here_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o think_v not_o strange_a of_o it_o if_o god_n lie_v many_o cross_n at_o once_o upon_o we_o but_o know_v this_o be_v his_o usual_a deal_n with_o his_o dear_a child_n therefore_o think_v it_o not_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o anger_n against_o we_o neither_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v out_o of_o his_o favour_n because_o he_o chastise_v we_o many_o way_n at_o once_o for_o he_o do_v this_o in_o love_n to_o we_o and_o for_o our_o good_a strive_v then_o unto_o patience_n though_o the_o lord_n try_v thou_o with_o never_o so_o many_o trouble_n at_o once_o though_o thou_o feel_v at_o the_o same_o time_n fight_n without_o and_o terror_n within_o yet_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n and_o labour_n for_o patience_n to_o bear_v content_o whatsoever_o trial_n god_n lay_v on_o thou_o if_o he_o lie_v much_o upon_o thou_o at_o once_o he_o will_v give_v thou_o answerable_a strength_n to_o bear_v it_o only_o seek_v to_o he_o in_o prayer_n for_o strength_n and_o patience_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n converse_v among_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o molest_v and_o trouble_v he_o this_o may_v teach_v we_o contentedness_n and_o patience_n though_o we_o be_v force_v in_o this_o world_n to_o converse_v and_o live_v among_o wicked_a man_n which_o be_v as_o troublesome_a and_o dangerous_a to_o live_v with_o as_o any_o wild_a beast_n therefore_o in_o scripture_n wicked_a and_o profane_a man_n be_v resemble_v to_o wild_a beast_n as_o lion_n wolf_n bear_n etc._n etc._n see_v for_o this_o esa_fw-mi
hate_v and_o loathe_v the_o sin_n which_o former_o be_v delightful_a to_o thou_o do_v thou_o hate_v sin_n with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n because_o it_o be_v offensive_a to_o god_n and_o grieve_v his_o good_a spirit_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o thus_o affect_v towards_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o repentance_n wrought_v in_o 〈…〉_o the_o four_o sign_n of_o true_a repentance_n be_v a_o constant_a strive_v against_o secret_a sin_n as_o well_o â—â—_o open_a ver_fw-la 4._o 14._o this_o also_o be_v in_o joseph_n gen._n 39_o though_o he_o may_v have_v commit_v that_o sin_n secret_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o the_o five_o sign_n of_o true_a repentance_n be_v a_o general_a and_o universal_a obedience_n yield_v to_o god_n in_o all_o his_o commandment_n when_o we_o make_v conscience_n of_o refrain_v from_o all_o sin_n forbid_v and_o of_o practise_v every_o good_a duty_n command_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o we_o see_v in_o josiah_n who_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o soul_n according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 23._o 25._o also_o in_o david_n psal_n 119._o 6._o let_v we_o try_v the_o soundness_n of_o our_o repentance_n by_o this_o so_o much_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o true_a repentance_n now_o in_o the_o four_o place_n i_o come_v to_o the_o motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n the_o principal_a motive_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n to_o such_o as_o true_o turn_v to_o god_n ezek_n 18._o 21._o isa_n 1._o 18._o and_o isa_n 55._o 7._o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n these_o promise_n must_v allure_v and_o draw_v we_o to_o repentance_n we_o shall_v not_o repent_v in_o vain_a if_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o mercy_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o turn_v to_o god_n but_o now_o there_o be_v so_o many_o gracious_a promise_n let_v this_o move_v we_o to_o repent_v nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la rectè_fw-la agere_fw-la poe_fw-mi itentiam_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la speraverit_fw-la indulgentiam_fw-la ambros_n 2._o the_o fearful_a misery_n under_o which_o every_o impenitent_a sinner_n abide_v so_o long_o as_o he_o lie_v in_o sin_n he_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n in_o this_o life_n such_o be_v miserable_a many_o way_n 1._o they_o have_v a_o evil_a and_o guilty_a conscience_n which_o be_v a_o continual_a torment_n to_o they_o accuse_v and_o terrify_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n not_o repent_v of_o so_o it_o be_v with_o cain_n his_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o doâ—r_n gen._n 4._o yea_o so_o it_o be_v with_o david_n after_o his_o fall_n before_o he_o have_v sound_o repent_v psal_n 32._o and_o psal_n 51._o 2._o they_o be_v in_o continual_a slavery_n and_o bondage_n under_o satan_n they_o serve_v he_o and_o be_v at_o his_o command_n and_o can_v but_o do_v his_o will_n ephes_n 2._o 2._o they_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n they_o be_v hold_v of_o he_o as_o in_o a_o snare_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o 3._o they_o be_v every_o hour_n and_o minute_n in_o danger_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o of_o all_o temporal_a plague_n and_o judgement_n threaten_v against_o sin_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o these_o read_v deut._n 28._o among_o other_o temporal_a judgement_n they_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o curse_n and_o sting_v of_o bodily_a death_n which_o unto_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o entrance_n into_o endless_a woe_n and_o misery_n thus_o miserable_a they_o be_v in_o this_o life_n after_o this_o life_n if_o they_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v sure_a to_o suffer_v the_o eternal_a torment_n of_o hell_n which_o shall_v be_v endless_a and_o easeless_a see_v rom._n 2._o 5._o let_v these_o fearful_a misery_n unto_o which_o impenitency_n lay_v man_n open_a be_v a_o effectual_a motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o repentance_n judge_v thyself_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 31._o 3._o motive_n the_o great_a benefit_n and_o good_a that_o will_v come_v of_o it_o if_o we_o true_o turn_v to_o god_n hence_o will_v follow_v inward_a spiritual_a joy_n comfort_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n these_o benefit_n we_o shall_v partake_v in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n salvation_n itself_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 10._o and_o act._n 11._o 18._o think_v of_o these_o unspeakable_a benefit_n which_o follow_v true_a repentance_n and_o it_o will_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o 4._o motive_n consider_v the_o bitterness_n of_o christ_n suffering_n endure_v for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o our_o sin_n he_o suffer_v the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o body_n but_o in_o soul_n this_o cause_v he_o to_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n and_o to_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o all_o this_o that_o he_o suffer_v be_v to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n think_v of_o it_o serious_o and_o let_v it_o move_v we_o to_o be_v humble_a for_o all_o sin_n and_o to_o forsake_v it_o will_v thou_o love_v and_o like_a and_o continue_v in_o that_o which_o cost_v christ_n so_o dear_a even_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o all_o those_o torment_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o he_o endure_v for_o thy_o sin_n let_v this_o break_v thy_o heart_n and_o cause_v thou_o to_o mourn_v for_o thy_o sin_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o motive_n unto_o repentance_n in_o general_n now_o consider_v some_o further_a motive_n to_o move_v we_o not_o only_o to_o repent_v but_o to_o do_v it_o speedy_o 1._o consider_v this_o that_o we_o bring_v great_a dishonour_n to_o god_n all_o the_o time_n we_o continue_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n so_o long_o as_o we_o go_v on_o in_o they_o impenitent_o we_o bring_v no_o glory_n to_o the_o name_n of_o gâ—d_n neither_o do_v we_o any_o good_a service_n to_o he_o nay_o we_o do_v nothing_o but_o dishonour_n and_o offend_v he_o and_o grieve_v his_o spirit_n 2._o the_o long_o we_o live_v in_o sin_n defer_v our_o repentance_n the_o hard_a it_o will_v be_v to_o repent_v the_o more_o strength_n sin_n get_v in_o we_o by_o long_a custom_n the_o hard_a will_v it_o be_v to_o cast_v it_o off_o jer._n 13._o 23._o can_v the_o aethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n etc._n etc._n such_o sin_n as_o we_o have_v long_o continue_v in_o will_v cost_v we_o the_o deep_a humiliation_n when_o we_o come_v to_o repent_v of_o they_o they_o will_v cost_v we_o heavy_a sigh_n and_o bitter_a tear_n and_o strong_a cry_n for_o pardon_n therefore_o put_v not_o off_o our_o repentance_n continuance_n and_o custom_n in_o sin_n will_v harden_v the_o heart_n and_o in_o time_n make_v it_o uncapable_a of_o any_o humiliation_n or_o remorse_n for_o sin_n 3._o late_o repentance_n be_v not_o so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o that_o which_o be_v practise_v betimes_o he_o require_v the_o prime_n of_o our_o age_n and_o the_o first_o of_o our_o year_n to_o be_v spend_v in_o his_o service_n eccles_n 12._o 1._o remember_v now_o thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n etc._n etc._n god_n will_v have_v we_o seek_v he_o early_o and_o then_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o we_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o reject_v such_o as_o never_o turn_v to_o he_o till_o old_a age_n when_o they_o have_v no_o long_o any_o strength_n or_o ability_n of_o body_n to_o practice_v sin_n such_o leave_v not_o their_o sin_n but_o their_o sin_n rather_o leave_v they_o 4._o last_o consider_v the_o shortness_n of_o our_o life_n and_o let_v this_o hasten_v we_o to_o repentance_n psal_n 90._o 12._o let_v we_o so_o number_v our_o day_n that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n to_o wisdom_n even_o to_o that_o spiritual_a wisdom_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o speedy_a turn_n to_o god_n by_o repentance_n many_o have_v be_v sudden_o cut_v off_o by_o death_n which_o think_v to_o have_v repent_v before_o death_n let_v we_o be_v warn_v by_o they_o not_o to_o defer_v our_o repentance_n see_v our_o life_n be_v so_o short_a and_o uncertain_a so_o much_o of_o the_o motive_n to_o repentance_n now_o in_o the_o five_o and_o last_o place_n i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o usual_a let_n and_o hindrance_n which_o keep_v man_n back_o from_o repent_v these_o impediment_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v the_o first_o hindrance_n be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n this_o discourage_v many_o from_o come_v to_o god_n by_o true_a humiliation_n they_o think_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a their_o sin_n be_v so_o great_a etc._n etc._n
but_o know_v this_o that_o as_o a_o great_a fall_n shall_v not_o keep_v a_o man_n from_o rise_v again_o and_o as_o a_o dangerous_a disease_n do_v not_o keep_v a_o man_n from_o seek_v to_o the_o physician_n so_o thy_o great_a sin_n shall_v not_o hinder_v thou_o from_o come_v to_o god_n by_o repentance_n they_o shall_v rather_o cause_v thou_o to_o make_v more_o haste_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o may_v pardon_v they_o there_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o mercy_n with_o he_o for_o the_o pardon_v of_o great_a iniquity_n see_v isa_n 1._o 18._o though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o crimson_a and_o scarlet_a etc._n etc._n david_n adultery_n and_o murder_n be_v foul_a sin_n yet_o they_o keep_v he_o not_o from_o repentance_n the_o jew_n sin_n in_o crucify_a christ_n be_v most_o heinous_a yet_o even_o they_o be_v call_v to_o repentance_n act._n 2._o a_o second_o hindrance_n be_v the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n some_o sin_n bring_v in_o profit_n as_o usury_n oppression_n covetousness_n false_a deal_v etc._n etc._n other_o sin_n be_v sweet_a and_o pleasant_a to_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n and_o thus_o by_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n man_n be_v allure_v to_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n for_o removal_n of_o this_o hindrance_n of_o repentance_n consider_v 1._o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n mat._n 16._o 20._o beside_o all_o that_o be_v gain_v by_o sin_n have_v god_n curse_n follow_v it_o 2._o touch_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n know_v this_o that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v sweet_a in_o the_o commit_n yet_o afterward_o it_o will_v be_v most_o bitter_a to_o we_o prov._n 20._o 17._o bread_n of_o deceit_n be_v sweet_a but_o gravel_n in_o his_o mouth_n afterward_o etc._n etc._n the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v short_a but_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_v which_o it_o will_v cause_n to_o thou_o be_v endless_a delectat_fw-la in_o momentum_fw-la cruciat_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la look_v at_o the_o end_n not_o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o sin_n a_o three_o hindrance_n be_v the_o difficulty_n of_o repentance_n it_o be_v painful_a and_o tedious_a to_o the_o flesh_n to_o humble_a and_o afflict_v ourselves_o for_o our_o sin_n to_o have_v the_o heart_n break_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n etc._n etc._n this_o painfulness_n of_o repentance_n so_o discourage_v some_o that_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o set_v about_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o but_o for_o this_o know_v 1._o that_o the_o great_a benefit_n that_o come_v of_o it_o as_o inward_a joy_n comfort_n peace_n of_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n these_o do_v abundant_o make_v amends_o for_o all_o our_o pain_n take_v the_o dress_n and_o search_v of_o a_o wound_n or_o fester_v sore_o be_v painful_a yet_o we_o endure_v it_o in_o hope_n of_o future_a ease_n and_o soundness_n of_o body_n so_o must_v we_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o soul_n 2._o some_o sin_n be_v as_o painful_a or_o more_o painful_a to_o commit_v than_o repentance_n be_v to_o practice_v 3._o heaven_n be_v worth_a all_o our_o pain_n the_o four_o and_o last_o impediment_n of_o repentance_n be_v the_o vain_a hope_n of_o long_a life_n man_n think_v they_o shall_v have_v time_n enough_o hereafter_o to_o repent_v if_o they_o can_v have_v but_o a_o hour_n on_o their_o deathbed_n it_o be_v enough_o etc._n etc._n but_o deceive_v not_o thyself_o for_o 1._o though_o thou_o live_v long_o yet_o be_v thou_o not_o sure_o thou_o shall_v have_v grace_n to_o repent_v when_o death_n shall_v come_v god_n must_v work_v it_o in_o thou_o thou_o can_v not_o turn_v to_o he_o of_o thyself_o without_o his_o grace_n enable_v thou_o 2._o though_o true_a repentance_n be_v never_o too_o late_o yet_o late_a repentance_n be_v but_o seldom_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a the_o repentance_n which_o many_o make_v show_v of_o on_o their_o deathbed_n come_v oftentimes_o rather_o from_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o god_n judgement_n than_o from_o true_a hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o it_o die_v with_o the_o party_n therefore_o beware_v of_o put_v off_o repentance_n in_o hope_n of_o long_a life_n hebr._fw-la 3_o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n god_n have_v not_o promise_v thou_o to_o morrow_n qui_fw-la promisit_fw-la poenitenti_fw-la veniam_fw-la non_fw-la promisit_fw-la dilationi_fw-la crastinum_fw-la diem_fw-la ambros_n mark_v 1._o 15._o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n 1618._o octob._n 25._o 1618._o have_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n exhortation_n in_o which_o he_o stir_v up_o to_o repentance_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n in_o which_o he_o exhort_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o faith_n in_o these_o word_n believe_v you_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o act_n of_o believe_v 2._o the_o object_n or_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v the_o gospel_n touch_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v needful_a to_o show_v brief_o 1._o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o the_o gospel_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o gospel_n understand_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o ephes_n 1._o 13._o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n now_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o in_o general_a to_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o particular_o to_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n contain_v in_o it_o therefore_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o phrase_n of_o speech_n do_v imply_v a_o particular_a apply_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o ourselves_o and_o a_o rely_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o handle_v they_o i_o will_v first_o speak_v of_o faith_n in_o general_n and_o then_o of_o the_o object_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v here_o mention_v namely_o the_o gospel_n touch_v the_o first_o which_o be_v faith_n itself_o sundry_a point_n be_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o 1._o what_o faith_n be_v 2._o the_o degree_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o grace_n for_o a_o christian_n 4._o the_o special_a mark_n whereby_o to_o discern_v it_o 5._o the_o mean_n to_o get_v and_o increase_v it_o 6._o the_o let_n and_o hindrance_n which_o keep_v man_n from_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v quest_n first_o of_o the_o first_o point_n what_o be_v faith_n answ_n answ_n true_a justify_v faith_n for_o of_o that_o we_o speak_v here_o and_o of_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n be_v a_o grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n to_o ourselves_o joh._n 1._o 12._o to_o receive_v christ_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v put_v for_o the_o same_o and_o gal._n 3._o 14._o we_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n more_o particular_o in_o true_a faith_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o be_v as_o the_o part_n of_o it_o the_o first_o be_v knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o second_o be_v assent_n of_o the_o mind_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v know_v of_o christ_n the_o three_o be_v a_o particular_a apply_v of_o those_o thing_n to_o ourselves_o when_o we_o rest_v persuade_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n make_v in_o christ_n belong_v to_o we_o in_o particular_a and_o in_o this_o particular_a application_n of_o christ_n stand_v the_o very_a life_n of_o faith_n thus_o paul_n do_v particular_o apply_v christ_n to_o himself_o gal._n 2._o 20._o i_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o so_o thomas_n joh._n 20._o 28._o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n here_o then_o observe_v against_o the_o papist_n that_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o only_o a_o general_a belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n but_o a_o particular_a apply_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o these_o reason_n reas_n 1_o 1._o in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o john_n verse_n 54._o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v call_v eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n so_o austin_n crede_fw-la &_o manducâsti_fw-la and_o the_o rhemist_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v it_o on_o the_o 32._o ver_fw-la of_o that_o chapter_n now_o this_o comparison_n show_v the_o nature_n of_o
the_o sound_a truth_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o by_o labour_v for_o zeal_n and_o power_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o it_o 3._o by_o lead_v a_o unblamable_a life_n so_o as_o to_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o holiness_n to_o his_o flock_n see_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 12._o by_o this_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v win_v authority_n to_o his_o doctrine_n use_v use_v this_o reprove_v those_o minister_n which_o expose_v and_o lay_v open_a themselves_o and_o their_o ministry_n to_o contempt_n either_o by_o their_o corrupt_a and_o unsound_a doctrine_n or_o by_o their_o cold_a and_o powerlesse_a delivery_n and_o handle_n of_o the_o word_n or_o else_o by_o their_o loose_a carriage_n in_o their_o life_n these_o like_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n cause_n the_o people_n to_o abhor_v the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 17._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n this_n imply_v that_o the_o scribe_n be_v very_o faulty_a in_o their_o manner_n of_o teach_v in_o that_o they_o teach_v in_o such_o a_o cold_a dead_a and_o powerless_a manner_n and_o as_o in_o their_o manner_n of_o teach_v so_o also_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o as_o appear_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o evangelist_n in_o that_o they_o teach_v their_o own_o tradition_n instead_o of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o yer_z our_o saviour_n do_v not_o separate_v from_o their_o assembly_n nor_o require_v his_o disciple_n to_o do_v so_o but_o allow_v they_o to_o hear_v these_o corrupt_a and_o cold_a teacher_n because_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o public_a teacher_n have_v a_o outward_a call_n in_o the_o church_n and_o do_v also_o teach_v some_o truth_n see_v matth._n 23._o 2_o 3._o against_o our_o separatist_n whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o whole_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n who_o be_v faulty_a in_o the_o matter_n or_o manner_n of_o their_o teach_n but_o we_o may_v lawful_o hear_v they_o if_o they_o have_v a_o outward_a call_v and_o be_v authorize_v in_o the_o church_n and_o do_v teach_v some_o true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n mark_v 1._o 23_o 24_o etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v in_o their_o synagogue_n a_o man_n with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o he_o cry_v out_o say_v 1618._o dec._n 15._o 1618._o let_v we_o alone_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o thou_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o etc._n etc._n now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o five_o and_o last_o history_n record_v in_o this_o chapter_n of_o certain_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o galilee_n these_o be_v set_v down_o two_o way_n 1._o some_o of_o they_o particular_o 2._o other_o in_o common_a and_o general_o as_o we_o may_v see_v ver._n 23_o 33_o &_o 34._o those_o that_o be_v particular_o record_v be_v three_o in_o number_n the_o first_o be_v the_o cast_v out_o of_o a_o devil_n out_o of_o one_o that_o be_v possess_v from_o the_o 23_o ver._n to_o the_o 29._o the_o second_o be_v the_o cure_n of_o peter_n wife_n mother_n of_o a_o fever_n from_o the_o 29_o ver._n to_o the_o 32._o the_o three_o be_v the_o cleanse_n of_o a_o leper_n from_o the_o 40_o ver._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o miracle_n namely_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o a_o devil_n from_o one_o that_o be_v possess_v we_o may_v consider_v in_o it_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o person_n upon_o who_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v describe_v first_o by_o his_o present_a afflict_a condition_n he_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n 2._o by_o the_o place_n where_o he_o now_o be_v in_o their_o synagogue_n 3._o by_o his_o outward_a carriage_n or_o behaviour_n towards_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o that_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o his_o cry_v out_o 2._o in_o the_o word_n which_o he_o utter_v to_o our_o saviour_n in_o cry_v out_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v hear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o they_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o history_n be_v the_o miracle_n itself_o ver._n 25_o &_o 26._o the_o three_o be_v the_o consequent_n of_o it_o ver._n 27_o &_o 28._o a_o man_n with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n which_o phrase_n imply_v thus_o much_o that_o he_o be_v bodily_a possess_v with_o a_o devil_n or_o wicked_a spirit_n see_v luke_n 4._o 33._o a_o unclean_a spirit_n do_v real_o enter_v into_o he_o and_o possess_v his_o body_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o conceive_n of_o this_o we_o must_v here_o note_v that_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o man_n or_o to_o enter_v into_o they_o two_o way_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o operation_n and_o work_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n by_o his_o suggestion_n and_o temptation_n whereby_o he_o entice_v and_o draw_v they_o to_o sin_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v in_o all_o wicked_a man_n eph._n 2._o 2._o so_o in_o judas_n luke_n 22._o 3._o but_o this_o be_v not_o here_o mean_v 2._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o very_a substance_n or_o essence_n when_o he_o do_v real_o enter_v into_o man_n body_n and_o be_v in_o they_o do_v work_n and_o move_v in_o they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n see_v bucer_n and_o zanchy_a and_o thus_o be_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n in_o this_o man_n here_o mention_v in_o the_o text_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n bid_v he_o go_v out_o of_o he_o afterward_o here_o a_o question_n be_v further_a to_o be_v answer_v touch_v the_o devil_n enter_v into_o man_n body_n to_o possess_v they_o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v the_o devil_n desire_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o possess_v they_o answ_n answ_n out_o of_o his_o inveterate_a malice_n and_o envy_n 〈◊〉_d mankind_n 1._o that_o he_o have_v such_o near_a union_n with_o their_o person_n may_v more_o 〈…〉_o and_o entice_v they_o to_o sin_n by_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o their_o imagination_n or_o fancy_n by_o which_o he_o do_v work_n on_o their_o outward_a sense_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o hurt_v their_o body_n by_o offer_v violence_n to_o they_o and_o by_o afflict_v and_o torture_v they_o therefore_o we_o read_v in_o the_o evangelist_n how_o the_o devil_n do_v often_o torture_v the_o body_n of_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v by_o they_o sometime_o rend_v or_o tear_v they_o sometime_o violent_o hurry_v they_o from_o place_n to_o place_n sometime_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n etc._n etc._n unclean_a spirit_n that_o be_v a_o devil_n one_o of_o those_o wicked_a angel_n or_o spirit_n of_o hell_n they_o be_v call_v unclean_a spirit_n here_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o evangelist_n 1._o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o good_a angel_n who_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v call_v holy_a mark_v 8._o ult_n 2._o to_o show_v their_o nature_n and_o disposition_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v most_o impure_a in_o themselves_o and_o seek_v to_o defile_v all_o other_o creature_n of_o god_n especial_o mankind_n the_o word_n follow_v shall_v be_v explain_v afterward_o we_o come_v to_o the_o instruction_n to_o be_v observe_v out_o of_o the_o word_n that_o have_v be_v open_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o first_o observe_v here_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o most_o malicious_a enemy_n to_o mankind_n desire_v and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o do_v hurt_v and_o mischief_n unto_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n joh._n 8._o 44._o revel_v 9_o 11._o antichrist_n be_v call_v abaddon_n and_o apollyon_n both_o which_o word_n the_o one_o in_o hebrew_n the_o other_o in_o greek_a signify_v a_o destroyer_n much_o more_o do_v these_o name_n agree_v to_o the_o devil_n this_o hiâ—_n malice_n he_o show_v 1._o against_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o tempt_v and_o draw_v they_o to_o sin_n by_o his_o wicked_a suggestion_n that_o so_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a destruction_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o to_o devour_v etc._n etc._n see_v also_o for_o this_o luke_n 22._o 31._o satan_n desire_v to_o winnow_v they_o thereby_o show_v his_o great_a malice_n act_v 5._o 3._o satan_n fill_v the_o heart_n of_o ananias_n etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o show_v his_o malice_n against_o the_o body_n of_o man_n which_o he_o do_v sometime_o by_o enter_v into_o they_o to_o possess_v they_o as_o we_o see_v in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o many_o other_o example_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v by_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o be_v much_o torture_v and_o afflict_v by_o they_o and_o sometime_o though_o he_o enter_v not_o real_o into_o they_o yet_o he_o use_v mean_n to_o strike_v they_o outward_o with_o bodily_a disease_n ache_n or_o infirmity_n
but_o of_o this_o afterward_o this_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o beginning_n and_o it_o be_v not_o abate_v but_o increase_v in_o time_n so_o that_o it_o be_v now_o great_a than_o ever_o it_o be_v rev._n 12._o 12._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n in_o limit_v and_o restrain_v the_o devil_n malice_n against_o we_o so_o as_o he_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o the_o lord_n permit_v he_o to_o do_v if_o god_n do_v not_o restrain_v he_o he_o will_v not_o only_o hurt_v but_o utter_o destroy_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n such_o be_v his_o malice_n that_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o bridle_v he_o and_z as_o it_o be_v put_v his_o hook_n into_o his_o nostril_n to_o hold_v he_o back_o he_o will_v not_o only_o murder_v our_o soul_n by_o draw_v we_o into_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n but_o he_o will_v also_o in_o a_o short_a time_n murder_v our_o body_n by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o he_o will_v find_v way_n enough_o to_o do_v it_o either_o by_o overthrow_v our_o house_n down_o on_o our_o head_n as_o upon_o job_n child_n or_o by_o set_v fire_n on_o they_o and_o so_o burn_v up_o they_o and_o we_o together_o before_o we_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o or_o by_o convey_v poison_n into_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_n etc._n etc._n any_o of_o these_o way_n the_o devil_n will_v soon_o make_v away_o with_o we_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o hold_v he_o in_o and_o restrain_v his_o malice_n against_o we_o let_v we_o think_v well_o of_o this_o mercy_n of_o god_n show_v to_o we_o daily_o and_o hourly_o and_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o show_v true_a thankfulness_n for_o the_o same_o it_o be_v his_o mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o destroy_v of_o satan_n every_o day_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o remember_v this_o when_o the_o devil_n tempt_v we_o to_o any_o sin_n under_o pretence_n of_o friendship_n or_o kindness_n promise_v much_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n by_o it_o if_o we_o will_v yield_v to_o his_o wicked_a suggestion_n be_v assure_v that_o howsoever_o he_o pretend_v our_o good_a and_o proffer_v we_o kindness_n as_o he_o do_v to_o eve_n promise_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v like_o god_n if_o she_o will_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n yet_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o always_o intend_v hurt_v and_o mischief_n to_o we_o whatsoever_o he_o make_v show_v of_o he_o seek_v our_o destruction_n believe_v not_o then_o his_o deceitful_a persuasion_n when_o he_o will_v draw_v we_o to_o commit_v sin_n if_o a_o man_n know_v one_o that_o carry_v malice_n in_o his_o heart_n against_o he_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o though_o he_o speak_v he_o fair_a and_o promise_v he_o many_o good_a turn_n so_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o deadly_a profess_a enemy_n to_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n seek_v the_o murder_n of_o they_o let_v we_o not_o believe_v he_o or_o yield_v to_o his_o suggestion_n though_o he_o promise_v never_o so_o much_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n by_o sin_n the_o devil_n kindness_n be_v viscata_fw-la beneficia_fw-la observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o this_o unclean_a spirit_n enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o this_o man_n and_o possess_v it_o abuse_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n we_o see_v that_o the_o devil_n by_o god_n permission_n may_v have_v great_a power_n over_o the_o body_n of_o man_n to_o abuse_v they_o and_o to_o afflict_v and_o torture_v they_o with_o pain_n disease_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o he_o do_v sometime_o by_o convey_v himself_o into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n which_o he_o can_v the_o more_o easy_o do_v be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o substance_n and_o so_o possess_v the_o body_n of_o those_o in_o who_o he_o be_v he_o do_v move_v they_o and_o often_o put_v they_o to_o great_a pain_n &_o torture_n thus_o he_o abuse_v the_o body_n of_o this_o party_n here_o mention_v and_o of_o many_o other_o that_o be_v possess_v in_o our_o saviour_n time_n so_o stagirius_n a_o monk_n be_v possess_v in_o chrysostom_n time_n sometime_o again_o he_o do_v by_o god_n sufferance_n afflict_v man_n body_n without_o possess_v they_o or_o enter_v into_o they_o so_o act._n 19_o 16._o as_o when_o he_o use_v mean_n to_o strike_v they_o outward_o with_o some_o disease_n distemper_n or_o infirmity_n as_o he_o smite_v job_n body_n with_o boil_v and_o luke_n 13._o 16._o he_o bow_v the_o body_n of_o a_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v a_o believe_a woman_n for_o the_o space_n of_o eighteen_o year_n together_o nay_o he_o may_v be_v permit_v of_o god_n to_o kill_v the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o of_o job_n child_n quest_n quest._n why_o do_v the_o lord_n permit_v the_o devil_n to_o have_v such_o power_n over_o man_n body_n answ_n answ_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n 1._o to_o show_v his_o power_n in_o overrule_a satan_n and_o use_v he_o as_o a_o instrument_n by_o which_o to_o work_v his_o own_o will._n 2._o to_o show_v his_o justice_n the_o wicked_a man_n punish_v they_o by_o this_o mean_n for_o their_o sin_n thus_o cyprian_a serm_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la write_v of_o some_o in_o his_o time_n that_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n for_o profane_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n jansen_n harmon_n evangel_n pag._n 161._o col._n 1._o c._o tertullian_n mention_n one_o take_v with_o a_o devil_n at_o a_o stage-play_n centur._n magdeb._n cent._n 3._o col._n 142._o 3._o he_o may_v do_v it_o also_o sometime_o to_o show_v his_o mercy_n in_o chastise_v his_o own_o child_n for_o their_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n humble_v they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o renew_v their_o repentance_n use_v use_v see_v what_o cause_n we_o have_v daily_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o protection_n against_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v not_o have_v his_o will_n to_o tyrannize_v over_o our_o body_n 〈…〉_o let_v we_o not_o forget_v daily_o to_o commend_v not_o only_o our_o soul_n but_o our_o body_n to_o 〈◊〉_d protection_n and_o defence_n entreat_v he_o in_o mercy_n to_o keep_v and_o preserve_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o abuse_v or_o afflict_v our_o body_n at_o his_o will_n mark_v 1._o 23._o and_o there_o be_v in_o their_o synagogue_n a_o man_n with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o he_o cry_v out_o etc._n etc._n 1618._o dec._n 20._o 1618._o observe_v 3_o from_o the_o attribute_n give_v to_o the_o devil_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n we_o further_o learn_v this_o that_o those_o wicked_a spirit_n of_o hell_n be_v most_o impure_a and_o filthy_a creature_n therefore_o they_o be_v so_o often_o in_o scripture_n call_v unclean_a spirit_n as_o matth._n 12._o 43._o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n now_o they_o be_v unclean_a in_o three_o respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o that_o great_a corruption_n and_o depravedness_n of_o nature_n wherewith_o they_o be_v now_o taint_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o apostasy_n from_o god_n judas_n v._n 6._o they_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o fall_v from_o god_n they_o be_v just_o deprive_v of_o all_o that_o purity_n of_o nature_n which_o they_o have_v by_o creation_n and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o they_o be_v now_o defile_v with_o a_o most_o impure_a and_o sinful_a nature_n and_o disposition_n therefore_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o evil_a one_o mat._n 5._o 37._o yea_o wickedness_n itself_o eph._n 6._o 12._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o actual_a sin_n with_o which_o they_o daily_o and_o continual_o pollute_v themselves_o as_o malice_n lie_v murder_n and_o the_o like_a john_n 8._o 44._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o continual_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o pollute_v and_o defile_v all_o the_o other_o creature_n of_o god_n especial_o to_o infect_v mankind_n with_o the_o contagion_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n this_o they_o do_v by_o continual_a tempt_a and_o entice_a man_n unto_o sin_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o who_o they_o do_v resemble_v who_o live_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o sin_n defile_v themselves_o with_o impure_a and_o filthy_a sin_n as_o pride_n covetousness_n adultery_n drunkenness_n and_o such_o like_a the_o more_o they_o defile_v themselves_o with_o these_o or_o the_o like_a sin_n the_o more_o like_a they_o be_v unto_o the_o devil_n himself_o that_o impure_a spirit_n see_v zach._n 13._o 2._o they_o bear_v his_o image_n not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o stand_v in_o holiness_n take_v heed_n then_o how_o thou_o live_v in_o any_o know_a sin_n lest_o defile_v thy_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o it_o thou_o become_v like_o the_o devil_n that_o unclean_a spirit_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o foul_a
nature_n of_o sin_n which_o make_v the_o devil_n such_o a_o foul_a and_o unclean_a spirit_n call_v filthynesse_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o it_o defile_v soul_n and_o body_n it_o make_v man_n like_o satan_n yea_o very_a devil_n in_o carnate_a as_o judas_n joh._n 6._o penult_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o hate_v and_o avoid_v all_o sin_n yea_o tremble_v at_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o arise_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o how_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v not_o to_o defile_v ourselves_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o it_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o a_o abhor_v all_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o satan_n to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o unclean_a spirit_n lest_o he_o pollute_v we_o with_o the_o contagion_n of_o his_o own_o filthiness_n object_n object_n god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v have_v any_o deal_n with_o the_o devil_n we_o be_v far_o from_o it_o answ_n answ_n whatsoever_o thou_o say_v or_o think_v yet_o if_o thou_o harken_v to_o his_o persuasion_n or_o be_v delight_v with_o his_o wicked_a suggestion_n or_o do_v yield_v to_o they_o then_o the_o truth_n be_v thou_o have_v fellowship_n and_o deal_n with_o the_o devil_n though_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o thou_o in_o bodily_a shape_n learn_v then_o above_o all_o to_o detest_v his_o wicked_a motion_n and_o to_o resist_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o thy_o mind_n at_o rhe_n very_o first_o offering_n of_o they_o desire_v of_o god_n to_o give_v thou_o grace_v so_o to_o do_v jam._n 4._o 7._o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v fly_v etc._n etc._n eph._n 4._o 27._o give_v not_o place_n to_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o parley_v with_o he_o as_o eve_n do_v lest_o thou_o be_v take_v as_o she_o be_v beware_v of_o have_v the_o least_o deal_n with_o that_o unclean_a spirit_n lest_o he_o infect_v thou_o with_o his_o filthiness_n we_o will_v not_o come_v near_o one_o that_o have_v a_o plaguesore_a upon_o he_o much_o less_o entertain_v he_o in_o our_o house_n or_o lodge_v he_o there_o how_o much_o less_o shall_v we_o come_v near_o the_o devil_n that_o foul_a spirit_n or_o suffer_v he_o to_o enter_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o lodge_v there_o &_o c_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n by_o which_o the_o person_n upon_o who_o this_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v be_v describe_v his_o present_a afflict_a estate_n in_o that_o he_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o place_n where_o this_o party_n now_o be_v in_o their_o synagogue_n viz._n at_o capernaum_n where_o our_o saviour_n now_o be_v and_o preach_v there_o see_v before_o ver._n 21._o quest_n quest_n how_o come_v this_o possess_a man_n thither_o at_o this_o time_n answ_n answ_n it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v bring_v thither_o by_o his_o friend_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v there_o be_v cure_v by_o our_o saviour_n as_o we_o read_v the_o like_a have_v be_v do_v by_o other_o at_o other_o time_n as_o ver._n 32._o and_o matth._n 4._o 24._o but_o i_o rather_o incline_v to_o their_o judgement_n who_o think_v that_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o man_n be_v now_o force_v by_o the_o secret_a divine_a power_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v in_o the_o person_n of_o this_o man_n to_o the_o synagogue_n and_o there_o to_o present_v himself_o before_o our_o saviour_n compare_v mark_n 5._o 6._o with_o this_o place_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o devil_n come_v to_o this_o place_n unwilling_o and_o be_v unwilling_a also_o that_o this_o man_n who_o body_n he_o possess_v shall_v come_v to_o the_o synagogue_n to_o hear_v our_o saviour_n doctrine_n or_o to_o be_v heal_v by_o he_o yet_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o secret_a power_n force_v he_o to_o come_v that_o he_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o work_v his_o miracle_n of_o dispossess_v he_o in_o that_o public_a place_n observe_v observe_v christ_n have_v absolute_a power_n over_o the_o devil_n or_o wicked_a spirit_n of_o hell_n he_o can_v rule_v and_o over-rule_v they_o as_o he_o please_v and_o force_v they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o be_v most_o unwilling_a to_o do_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o as_o here_o he_o force_v the_o wicked_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o this_o man_n sore_o against_o his_o will_n to_o come_v to_o the_o synagogue_n in_o capernaum_n there_o to_o present_v himself_o to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v dispossess_v by_o he_o at_o other_o time_n our_o saviour_n show_v his_o power_n over_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n etc._n etc._n now_o over_o the_o devil_n himself_o a_o most_o powerful_a creature_n yet_o force_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o come_v now_o to_o the_o synagogue_n etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n do_v now_o as_o it_o be_v put_v his_o hook_n into_o the_o jaw_n of_o this_o leviathan_n and_o draw_v he_o by_o force_n whither_o he_o please_v which_o be_v as_o great_a a_o matter_n or_o great_a rather_o as_o a_o learned_a interpreter_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v than_o if_o a_o fisher_n with_o a_o small_a fishing-line_n shall_v pull_v a_o great_a whale_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o gospel_n there_o will_v be_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o afterward_o i_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o three_o particular_a to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n viz._n the_o carriage_n or_o behaviour_n of_o the_o party_n possess_v or_o rather_o of_o the_o devil_n in_o he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o our_o saviour_n this_o carriage_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o possess_a party_n be_v express_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o his_o cry_v out_o 2._o in_o those_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o our_o saviour_n ver._n 24._o touch_v the_o first_o he_o cry_v out_o viz._n the_o devil_n in_o the_o man_n possess_v as_o gen._n 3._o 1._o the_o serpent_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v to_o eve_n when_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o serpent_n quest_n quest_n what_o move_v the_o devil_n now_o to_o cry_v out_o answ_n answ_n the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v now_o about_o to_o dispossess_v and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o his_o hold._n this_o no_o doubt_n do_v strike_v terror_n into_o this_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o so_o much_o the_o word_n follow_v do_v show_v observe_v observe_v this_o greatness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v terrible_a to_o the_o devil_n themselves_o whensoever_o christ_n do_v put_v forth_o his_o power_n against_o they_o and_o make_v they_o feel_v it_o it_o be_v terrible_a to_o they_o even_o while_o our_o saviour_n live_v on_o earth_n in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n as_o here_o we_o see_v and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o evangelist_n how_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n in_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v do_v tremble_v at_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o do_v but_o begin_v to_o feel_v it_o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o this_o make_v they_o to_o entreat_v so_o much_o that_o he_o will_v not_o torment_v they_o as_o mark_v 5._o 7._o and_o luke_n 8._o 28._o much_o more_o be_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n now_o terrible_a to_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n jam._n 2._o 19_o as_o they_o do_v believe_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n so_o they_o tremble_v at_o it_o but_o most_o terrible_a of_o all_o shall_v his_o power_n be_v to_o they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v if_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o terrible_a to_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a spirit_n then_o much_o more_o to_o wicked_a man_n who_o be_v weak_a than_o the_o devil_n whensoever_o christ_n shall_v but_o begin_v to_o show_v his_o power_n against_o they_o in_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n especial_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n to_o they_o the_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n power_n join_v with_o his_o wrath_n against_o they_o shall_v then_o force_v they_o to_o cry_v out_o to_o the_o mountain_n to_o cover_v they_o etc._n etc._n rev._n 6._o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o shall_v now_o move_v such_o wicked_a one_o who_o have_v hitherto_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n to_o turn_v to_o he_o by_o true_a repentance_n and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o psal_n 1._o even_o king_n and_o ruler_n be_v admonish_v so_o to_o do_v now_o follow_v the_o word_n which_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o party_n possess_v do_v utter_v to_o our_o saviour_n ver._n 24._o let_v we_o alone_o etc._n etc._n here_o observe_v in_o general_n that_o the_o devil_n by_o god_n permission_n have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o to_o hold_v possession_n of_o they_o
the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n how_o much_o more_o now_o he_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n see_v eph._n 1._o 21._o and_o phil._n 2._o 9_o here_o two_o thing_n be_v further_a to_o be_v show_v quest_n 1._o how_o he_o come_v to_o have_v this_o authority_n over_o the_o devil_n answ_n answ_n 1._o by_o right_a of_o creation_n because_o they_o be_v at_o first_o create_v by_o he_o as_o christ_n be_v god_n 2._o by_o right_a of_o free_a gift_n and_o donation_n from_o god_n the_o father_n so_o this_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n phil._n 2._o 9_o he_o have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n etc._n etc._n and_o matth._n 28._o 18._o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v all_o authority_n over_o all_o creature_n and_o consequent_o over_o the_o devil_n so_o joh._n 5._o 22._o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n that_o be_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o rule_n and_o govern_v all_o creature_n yea_o the_o very_a devil_n themselves_o quest_n the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v show_v be_v how_o christ_n do_v exercise_v this_o authority_n over_o the_o devil_n answ_n answ_n 1._o by_o use_v they_o as_o instrument_n to_o execute_v his_o will._n 2._o by_o limit_v and_o restrain_v their_o power_n and_o malice_n so_o as_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o man_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o creature_n further_o than_o christ_n give_v they_o leave_v thus_o they_o can_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o body_n of_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v any_o long_a than_o christ_n suffer_v they_o and_o when_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o they_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o enter_v into_o the_o swine_n without_o leave_n from_o christ_n as_o we_o see_v matth._n 8._o 31._o see_v also_o revel_v 20._o 1._o 3._o christ_n shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n show_v his_o authority_n over_o they_o by_o give_v final_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o they_o and_o by_o adjudge_v they_o to_o their_o full_a and_o perfect_a torment_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o dignity_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n person_n have_v absolute_a authority_n and_o command_n over_o hell_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o it_o to_o master_v they_o as_o his_o vassal_n and_o slave_n see_v revel_n 20._o 1._o no_o man_n or_o angel_n have_v such_o authority_n as_o this_o over_o the_o devil_n but_o only_o christ_n satan_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o and_o the_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n eph._n 2._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o great_a power_n yet_o christ_n be_v absolute_a lord_n over_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o command_v and_o over-rule_v he_o as_o he_o listen_v this_o show_v the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o it_o must_v move_v we_o to_o yield_v he_o all_o due_a reverence_n and_o obedience_n and_o that_o willing_o not_o by_o compulsion_n as_o the_o devil_n obey_v he_o psal_n 2._o kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v yield_v all_o homage_n and_o subjection_n to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a against_o all_o the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o satan_n though_o he_o show_v never_o so_o great_a power_n and_o malice_n in_o tempt_v and_o molest_v they_o yet_o he_o can_v never_o prevail_v to_o hurt_v they_o or_o to_o hinder_v their_o salvation_n because_o christ_n have_v power_n over_o he_o to_o bridle_v his_o force_n and_o to_o restrain_v his_o malice_n so_o as_o he_o can_v do_v no_o more_o against_o the_o faithful_a than_o christ_n give_v he_o leave_v though_o the_o devil_n be_v as_o a_o roar_a lion_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o strength_n and_o malice_n yet_o christ_n the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n be_v strong_a than_o he_o and_o able_a to_o bind_v and_o curb_v he_o at_o his_o pleasure_n see_v luke_n 11._o 21_o 22._o let_v â—his_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—s_v against_o all_o the_o violent_a assault_n of_o saran_n that_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o we_o theâ—_n 〈…〉_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o st._n john_n speak_v 1_o john_n 4._o 4._o christ_n shall_v tread_v satan_n under_o 〈…〉_o joh._n 12._o 31._o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n do_v so_o struggle_v against_o christ_n and_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o be_v cast_v out_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o where_o the_o devil_n have_v once_o get_v a_o hold_n and_o settle_a himself_o for_o any_o time_n he_o be_v very_o hardly_o remove_v thence_o if_o he_o once_o get_v possession_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n he_o strive_v with_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n to_o hold_v it_o therefore_o we_o read_v mark_v 9_o that_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o cast_v out_o that_o dumb_a spirit_n and_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o ver._n 29._o that_o that_o kind_n of_o devil_n can_v come_v forth_o by_o nothing_o but_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v show_v how_o hard_o a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o cause_v the_o devil_n to_o forgo_v his_o hold_n in_o man_n body_n when_o once_o he_o be_v enter_v it_o be_v a_o great_a torture_n and_o vexation_n to_o he_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o therefore_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o begin_v to_o feel_v christ_n power_n go_v about_o to_o cast_v he_o out_o he_o cry_v out_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o and_o if_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o he_o desire_v still_o to_o re-enter_v again_o as_o luke_n 11._o 24._o now_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v unwilling_a to_o leave_v his_o possession_n of_o man_n body_n so_o also_o he_o be_v as_o unwilling_a and_o loath_a to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o those_o in_o who_o he_o have_v once_o get_v possession_n by_o his_o wicked_a suggestion_n when_o he_o have_v enter_v into_o david_n heart_n cause_v he_o to_o yield_v to_o that_o foul_a sin_n of_o adultery_n how_o hardly_o be_v he_o cast_v out_o it_o be_v almost_o a_o whole_a year_n before_o david_n can_v be_v thorough_o dispossess_v of_o that_o devil_n i_o mean_v of_o that_o foul_a sin_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v enter_v into_o his_o heart_n so_o it_o cost_v peter_n bitter_a tear_n to_o cast_v out_o that_o sin_n of_o forswear_v christ_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v fasten_v on_o he_o and_o some_o there_o be_v out_o of_o who_o heart_n the_o devil_n can_v never_o be_v cast_v as_o judas_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v to_o go_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n in_o such_o case_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o beware_v how_o we_o give_v the_o least_o entrance_n to_o satan_n into_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o wicked_a motion_n but_o reject_v they_o when_o they_o be_v first_o offer_v to_o we_o that_o they_o may_v not_o settle_v in_o our_o heart_n nor_o take_v any_o hold_n of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o do_v they_o will_v hardly_o be_v shake_v off_o give_v no_o place_n to_o the_o devil_n suffer_v he_o not_o to_o enter_v into_o thy_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v into_o judas_n for_o if_o he_o once_o get_v in_o he_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v throw_v out_o again_o and_o if_o he_o do_v get_v entrance_n yet_o above_o all_o take_v heed_n of_o harbour_v he_o long_o in_o thy_o heart_n by_o custom_n and_o continuance_n in_o any_o sin_n lest_o thou_o find_v it_o exceed_v difficult_a and_o almost_o impossible_a to_o cast_v he_o out_o see_v jer._n 13._o 23._o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o we_o see_v here_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o our_o saviour_n begin_v to_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o evil_a spirit_n to_o cast_v he_o out_o present_o he_o begin_v to_o rage_v the_o more_o both_o against_o the_o party_n possess_v in_o tear_v his_o body_n and_o against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o withstand_v his_o power_n hence_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o when_o he_o be_v resist_v and_o oppose_v he_o do_v rage_v the_o more_o and_o show_v the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o malice_n so_o long_o as_o our_o saviour_n let_v he_o stay_v in_o the_o party_n possess_v he_o speak_v well_o of_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o hurt_v the_o body_n of_o the_o possess_v but_o when_o our_o saviour_n set_v his_o divine_a power_n against_o he_o and_o force_v he_o to_o go_v out_o then_o he_o begin_v to_o struggle_v against_o christ_n and_o to_o rage_n against_o the_o party_n possess_v and_o this_o be_v the_o devil_n usual_a manner_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v not_o resist_v he_o be_v quiet_a but_o if_o he_o be_v withstand_v he_o grow_v the_o more_o outrageous_a and_o violent_a against_o such_o as_o
observe_v his_o kind_n and_o merciful_a nature_n and_o disposition_n he_o be_v such_o a_o saviour_n as_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o help_v and_o succour_v those_o that_o be_v in_o affliction_n or_o misery_n whether_o outward_a or_o inward_a of_o body_n or_o mind_n hebr._n 2._o 17._o a_o merciful_a high_a priest_n and_o hebr._n 4._o 15._o not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n he_o show_v himself_o very_o compassionate_a and_o helpful_a to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o bodily_a misery_n as_o we_o see_v here_o and_o ver._n 24._o he_o heal_v many_o etc._n etc._n and_o ver._n 41._o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n towards_o the_o leper_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v no_o less_o merciful_a and_o compassionate_a towards_o such_o as_o be_v in_o outward_a misery_n of_o affliction_n as_o sickness_n or_o the_o like_a especial_o towards_o the_o faithful_a so_o also_o in_o â—ime_n of_o inward_a distress_n of_o mind_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o satan_n temptation_n christ_n be_v ready_a to_o succour_v and_o help_v we_o see_v heb._n 2._o 18._o isa_n 42._o 3._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o comfort_n to_o we_o in_o all_o our_o misery_n which_o we_o suffer_v in_o this_o life_n in_o outward_a or_o inward_a distress_n think_v of_o the_o merciful_a and_o kind_a nature_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v so_o ready_a to_o help_v and_o succour_n and_o support_v we_o in_o our_o trouble_n and_o to_o free_v we_o from_o they_o if_o he_o see_v it_o good_a for_o we_o he_o be_v a_o most_o kind_a and_o compassionate_a physician_n who_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o help_v and_o cure_v we_o of_o our_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a malady_n so_o far_o as_o be_v good_a for_o we_o go_v to_o he_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n in_o our_o bodily_a sickness_n and_o pain_n and_o much_o more_o in_o the_o sickness_n of_o our_o soul_n when_o we_o feel_v our_o sin_n lie_v heavy_a upon_o we_o etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o he_o psal_n 103._o 3._o he_o forgive_v all_o our_o iniquity_n and_o heal_v all_o our_o disease_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o imitate_v christ_n in_o show_v mercy_n to_o other_o in_o their_o affliction_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n col._n 3._o 12._o put_v on_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n show_v all_o readiness_n to_o help_v such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o distress_n of_o mind_n or_o body_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v christ_n divine_a power_n manifest_v in_o this_o miraculous_a cure_n which_o he_o wrought_v he_o no_o soon_o take_v the_o party_n by_o the_o hand_n lift_v she_o up_o and_o rebuke_v the_o fever_n but_o present_o it_o leave_v she_o this_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o godhead_n in_o that_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o have_v absolute_a power_n over_o disease_n to_o cure_v they_o without_o mean_n so_o ver._n 34._o he_o heal_v many_o that_o be_v sicâ—_n of_o sâ—â—dry_a disease_n and_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o all_o other_o his_o miracle_n 〈◊〉_d to_o prove_v and_o manifest_v he_o to_o be_v true_a and_o very_a god_n and_o consequent_o 〈…〉_o true_a messiah_n see_v joh._n 20._o 31._o and_o joh._n 2._o 11._o christ_n show_v forth_o his_o glory_n that_o be_v his_o divine_a power_n by_o that_o miracle_n of_o turn_v water_n into_o wind._n see_v also_o joh._n 11._o 4._o and_o it_o be_v one_o special_a use_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o christ_n miracle_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o to_o labour_n to_o have_v our_o faith_n strengthen_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n or_o godhead_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v move_v to_o embrace_v he_o as_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o to_o rest_v ourselves_o upon_o he_o alone_o for_o our_o salvation_n as_o be_v most_o powerful_a and_o able_a to_o save_v we_o perfect_o in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_a man_n but_o god_n and_o she_o minister_v unto_o they_o help_v they_o with_o necessary_n in_o the_o house_n as_o meat_n drink_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o she_o do_v in_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o christ_n for_o his_o mercy_n show_v in_o restore_v she_o to_o health_n and_o it_o show_v also_o how_o perfect_o she_o be_v cure_v in_o that_o she_o become_v sudden_o strong_a enough_o in_o body_n to_o minister_v unto_o they_o whereas_o immediate_o before_o she_o lay_v sick_a this_o do_v more_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n see_v luke_n 4._o 39_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o hence_o observe_v that_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v any_o blessing_n from_o god_n aught_o to_o show_v their_o thankfulness_n by_o employ_v it_o to_o god_n glory_n this_o woman_n have_v now_o receive_v bodily_a health_n and_o strength_n do_v present_o use_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o minister_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o love_n towards_o they_o by_o which_o she_o show_v her_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o health_n which_o christ_n have_v bestow_v upon_o she_o so_o luke_n 18._o ult_n that_o blind_a man_n have_v recover_v his_o sight_n employ_v it_o in_o follow_a christ_n so_o act_v 8._o 3._o the_o cripple_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o limb_n use_v they_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n enter_v with_o the_o apostle_n into_o the_o temple_n walk_v and_o leap_v and_o praise_v god_n this_o he_o do_v in_o token_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o that_o blessing_n receive_v so_o it_o must_v be_v with_o we_o whatsoever_o blessing_n we_o receive_v from_o god_n we_o must_v show_v our_o thankfulness_n for_o it_o by_o the_o good_a employment_n of_o it_o to_o god_n glory_n this_o be_v that_o true_a thankfulness_n which_o god_n require_v for_o all_o blessing_n bestow_v on_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v honour_v he_o with_o they_o prov._n 3._o 9_o honour_n god_n with_o thy_o riches_n it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o any_o other_o blessing_n of_o god_n as_o health_n strength_n liberty_n outward_a peace_n and_o the_o like_a we_o must_v honour_v god_n with_o they_o all_o 1_o sam._n 1._o 28._o hannah_n have_v obtain_v a_o son_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n lend_v he_o again_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o she_o do_v in_o special_a manner_n consecrate_v he_o unto_o god_n service_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n use_v use_v this_o reprove_v the_o unthankfulness_n of_o those_o who_o abuse_v the_o good_a blessing_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o dishonour_n use_v they_o as_o instrument_n or_o occasion_n of_o sin_n thus_o many_o abuse_n their_o health_n and_o strength_n of_o body_n to_o the_o follow_v of_o sinful_a profit_n or_o pleasure_n in_o time_n of_o sickness_n they_o promise_v fair_a that_o if_o god_n restore_v they_o they_o will_v use_v their_o strength_n of_o body_n to_o his_o glory_n in_o serve_v he_o more_o conscionable_o but_o be_v once_o recover_v they_o return_v to_o their_o old_a sin_n abuse_v their_o health_n and_o strength_n that_o way_n as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o ever_o they_o do_v in_o time_n past_a other_o have_v receive_v wealth_n and_o prosperity_n from_o god_n in_o stead_n of_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o do_v abuse_v it_o to_o security_n or_o else_o to_o covetousness_n oppression_n usury_n etc._n etc._n other_o abuse_v their_o apparel_n to_o pride_n their_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o intemperance_n etc._n etc._n such_o must_v know_v that_o god_n will_v be_v honour_v with_o his_o blessing_n which_o he_o bestow_v on_o we_o therefore_o not_o to_o honour_v he_o with_o they_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n for_o which_o he_o may_v just_o take_v away_o his_o blessing_n from_o we_o thus_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o israelite_n hos_n 2._o 8_o 9_o beside_o the_o lord_n will_v one_o day_n call_v such_o to_o a_o strict_a account_n for_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o blessing_n and_o will_v severe_o punish_v this_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v not_o repent_v of_o in_o time_n mark_v 1._o 32_o 33_o 34._o and_o at_o even_o when_o the_o sun_n do_v set_v they_o bring_v unto_o he_o all_o that_o be_v disease_v and_o they_o 1618._o jan._n 31._o 1618._o that_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o city_n be_v gather_v together_o at_o the_o door_n and_o he_o heal_v many_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o divers_a disease_n and_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n and_o suffer_v not_o the_o devil_n to_o speak_v because_o they_o know_v he_o the_o evangelist_n have_v before_o particular_o record_v two_o special_a miracle_n of_o christ_n namely_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o a_o devil_n from_o one_o possess_v and_o the_o cure_n of_o peter_n mother-in-law_n of_o a_o fever_n he_o now_o in_o these_o three_o verse_n do_v general_o and_o brief_o touch_v sundry_a other_o
miracle_n wrought_v together_o by_o our_o saviour_n before_o the_o door_n of_o peter_n house_n where_o now_o he_o be_v in_o the_o word_n consider_v four_o thing_n 1._o the_o time_n when_o these_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v at_o even_o when_o the_o sun_n do_v set_v 2._o the_o occasion_n of_o work_v so_o many_o miracle_n the_o people_n bring_v unto_o christ_n all_o that_o be_v disease_v and_o possess_v with_o devil_n ver._n 32._o 3._o the_o witness_n of_o these_o miracle_n in_o who_o presence_n they_o be_v wrought_v viz._n all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n gather_v together_o before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n ver._n 33._o 4._o the_o miracle_n themselves_o ver._n 34._o which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o heal_v of_o many_o that_o be_v disease_a 2._o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n which_o latter_a sort_n be_v amplify_v by_o one_o circumstance_n touch_v the_o manner_n of_o cast_v they_o out_o viz._n that_o he_o do_v so_o cast_v they_o out_o as_o that_o he_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o confess_v he_o of_o which_o we_o hear_v before_o ver._n 25._o where_o i_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o have_v the_o devil_n confess_v he_o at_o even_o when_o the_o sun_n do_v set_v quest_n why_o do_v they_o not_o bring_v their_o sick_a and_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v unto_o christ_n in_o the_o daytime_n but_o defer_v it_o till_o the_o evening_n answ_n 1._o some_o think_v it_o be_v because_o our_o saviour_n spend_v the_o whole_a day_n in_o teach_v both_o public_o in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o private_o in_o the_o house_n of_o peter_n therefore_o the_o people_n can_v not_o have_v opportunity_n to_o present_v unto_o he_o so_o many_o sick_a person_n until_o the_o evening_n after_o he_o have_v do_v teach_v 2._o other_o think_v that_o because_o it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n therefore_o they_o do_v forbear_v to_o bring_v their_o sick_a and_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v until_o the_o evening_n because_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n end_v at_o even_o and_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n have_v this_o erroneous_a conceit_n of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o have_v the_o sick_a cure_v on_o that_o day_n see_v mark_v 3._o 2._o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o bring_v any_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v cure_v till_o the_o sabbath_n be_v end_v lest_o they_o shall_v break_v the_o sabbath_n and_o this_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o forbearance_n to_o bring_v they_o till_o the_o evening_n and_o herein_o their_o superstitious_a conceit_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v in_o that_o they_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o do_v work_n of_o mercy_n on_o that_o day_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 12._o yet_o their_o care_n in_o 〈…〉_o â—he_v sabbath_n and_o not_o to_o profane_v it_o be_v commendable_a and_o to_o be_v imitate_v of_o we_o quest._n they_o bring_v to_o he_o all_o that_o be_v possess_v etc._n etc._n quest._n why_o do_v we_o read_v oâ—_n 〈…〉_o possess_v with_o devil_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n time_n whereas_o in_o these_o time_n there_o be_v but_o few_o in_o comparison_n answ_n 1_o answ_n 1._o it_o be_v likely_a that_o satan_n perceive_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n who_o shall_v destroy_v his_o kingdom_n therefore_o about_o this_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n do_v rage_v the_o more_o and_o show_v the_o more_o malice_n against_o mankind_n as_o know_v that_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o destroy_v his_o kingdom_n vide_fw-la winkelman_n in_fw-la locum_fw-la 2._o this_o also_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n permit_v satan_n at_o that_o time_n to_o possess_v so_o many_o that_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n may_v have_v occasion_n to_o manifest_v his_o divine_a power_n by_o cast_v out_o so_o many_o devil_n and_o withal_o that_o by_o such_o miracle_n he_o may_v win_v authority_n and_o credit_n to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o all_o the_o city_n be_v gather_v together_o etc._n etc._n the_o great_a fame_n of_o christ_n former_a miracle_n be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o the_o city_n of_o capernaum_n move_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n even_o the_o whole_a city_n to_o flock_v together_o before_o the_o door_n and_o of_o this_o people_n a_o great_a number_n no_o doubt_n come_v either_o to_o be_v cure_v or_o to_o bring_v other_o to_o be_v cure_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o other_o come_v to_o be_v beholder_n of_o his_o great_a miracle_n and_o some_o to_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o he_o heal_v many_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 8._o 16._o it_o be_v say_v he_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v sick_a he_o put_v back_o none_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v cure_v which_o show_v his_o wonderful_a readiness_n to_o show_v mercy_n and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o sort_n that_o be_v in_o bodily_a misery_n he_o may_v have_v make_v excuse_n for_o put_v back_o some_o as_o that_o it_o be_v now_o near_o night_n and_o therefore_o a_o unseasonable_a time_n to_o bring_v so_o many_o to_o he_o or_o that_o some_o of_o their_o disease_n be_v noisome_a or_o infectious_a or_o that_o he_o be_v now_o weary_v in_o body_n with_o preach_v that_o day_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o make_v no_o such_o excuse_n to_o send_v away_o any_o uncured_a but_o ready_o show_v mercy_n to_o all_o so_o much_o in_o way_n of_o clear_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o three_o verse_n now_o because_o some_o of_o those_o instruction_n which_o arise_v from_o these_o verse_n have_v be_v already_o observe_v in_o handle_v the_o former_a miracle_n therefore_o here_o i_o will_v pass_v they_o over_o and_o brief_o speak_v of_o such_o only_a as_o have_v not_o be_v before_o touch_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o whereas_o this_o people_n upon_o a_o erroneous_a conceit_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o cure_v the_o sick_a upon_o the_o sabbath_n do_v forbear_v the_o bring_n of_o they_o to_o christ_n on_o that_o day_n till_o the_o evening_n lest_o they_o shall_v profane_v the_o sabbath_n this_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v careful_a of_o not_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n by_o do_v needless_a work_n upon_o it_o if_o they_o upon_o a_o false_a ground_n do_v forbear_v a_o necessary_a duty_n namely_o the_o help_a of_o the_o sick_a upon_o the_o sabbath_n lest_o they_o shall_v as_o they_o think_v profane_v the_o day_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o forbear_v needless_a work_n upon_o it_o namely_o such_o work_n of_o our_o calling_n as_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v defer_v till_o another_o time_n and_o much_o more_o all_o vain_a sport_n and_o recreation_n see_v psal_n 58._o 19_o the_o care_n of_o this_o people_n to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n and_o not_o to_o profane_v it_o though_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o the_o sabbath_n may_v serve_v to_o condemn_v the_o great_a carelessness_n and_o profaneness_n of_o many_o among_o we_o who_o be_v able_a so_o apt_a to_o take_v unlawful_a liberty_n on_o that_o day_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v the_o forwardness_n of_o these_o capernaite_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o bring_v so_o many_o sick_a folk_n and_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v cure_v in_o their_o body_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o that_o come_v to_o he_o or_o brought_z other_o to_o be_v cure_v in_o soul_n of_o their_o sin_n neither_o do_v they_o so_o flock_v to_o hear_v he_o preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n as_o they_o do_v to_o peter_n house_n to_o have_v their_o sick_a heal_v this_o show_v what_o be_v our_o disposition_n by_o nature_n viz._n to_o prefer_v temporal_a and_o earthly_a blessing_n before_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a and_o more_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n then_o of_o the_o soul_n so_o do_v those_o that_o follow_v our_o saviour_n for_o the_o loaf_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 6._o 26._o who_o therefore_o he_o reprove_v this_o be_v a_o most_o preposterous_a and_o contrary_a course_n to_o be_v so_o forward_o in_o seek_v those_o which_o concern_v the_o body_n and_o neglect_v such_o as_o concern_v the_o soul_n yet_o thus_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v by_o nature_n even_o to_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n more_o than_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a rom._n 8._o 5._o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o we_o do_v all_o natural_o of_o ourselves_o till_o we_o have_v our_o heart_n renew_v and_o change_v by_o god_n spirit_n to_o affect_v heavenly_a thing_n chief_o let_v we_o here_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o depravedness_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o and_o strive_v against_o it_o and_o let_v we_o on_o the_o contrary_n seek_v spiritual_a blessing_n before_o temporal_a and_o
he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n we_o therefore_o must_v here_o learn_v to_o embrace_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o in_o the_o only_a saviour_n of_o mankind_n seek_v salvation_n in_o none_o other_o use_v 3_o use_v 3._o this_o be_v also_o matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a to_o consider_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o have_v all_o divine_a power_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v therefore_o able_a perfect_o to_o save_v and_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o evil_n and_o misery_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o able_a also_o to_o confer_v on_o they_o all_o good_a thing_n necessary_a for_o this_o life_n or_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v trust_v perfect_o in_o this_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 5_o observe_v 5._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n cleanse_v and_o cure_v this_o leper_n of_o his_o bodily_a leprosy_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o he_o be_v also_o the_o only_a spiritual_a physician_n that_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o cure_v the_o spiritual_a leprosy_n and_o disease_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o be_v our_o sin_n if_o we_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o leper_n do_v luke_n 4._o 18._o he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o heal_v the_o brokenhearted_a the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o body_n which_o reign_v among_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o type_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o our_o saviour_n by_o cure_v this_o and_o other_o dangerous_a disease_n do_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o spiritual_a physician_n also_o which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o cure_v the_o faithful_a of_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o sickness_n of_o their_o soul_n this_o may_v appear_v matth._n 8._o 17._o where_o the_o evangelist_n from_o the_o bodily_a disease_n cure_v by_o our_o saviour_n do_v gather_v that_o he_o be_v that_o person_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n esay_n foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v bear_v our_o spiritual_a infirmity_n that_o be_v our_o sin_n isa_n 53._o 4._o the_o reason_n hereof_o may_v be_v this_o sin_n be_v the_o original_n and_o procure_a cause_n of_o all_o bodily_a disease_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n by_o cure_v bodily_a sickness_n do_v show_v and_o declare_v that_o he_o come_v also_o to_o cure_v man_n soul_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o read_v so_o often_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o cure_v the_o body_n of_o such_o as_o be_v disease_v he_o do_v also_o pardon_v their_o sin_n upon_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n quest_n quest_n how_o do_v christ_n jesus_n cure_v the_o faithful_a of_o their_o sin_n answ_n answ_n by_o a_o twofold_a sovereign_a medicine_n the_o first_o be_v his_o own_o blood_n that_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o obedience_n effectual_o apply_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o sinner_n whereby_o he_o heal_v he_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o sin_n procure_v the_o pardon_n of_o they_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o which_o as_o by_o a_o sharp_a corrosive_n he_o so_o eat_v out_o as_o it_o be_v and_o waste_v the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o bear_v not_o sway_v in_o the_o faithful_a and_o withal_o work_v in_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o true_a holiness_n use_v seek_v to_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o our_o bodily_a sickness_n but_o chief_o in_o the_o sickness_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o be_v when_o we_o feel_v our_o sin_n and_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o lie_v on_o our_o conscience_n or_o the_o corruption_n of_o they_o prevail_v in_o we_o in_o these_o case_n go_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n earnest_o entreat_v he_o to_o heal_v thou_o of_o thy_o sin_n both_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o by_o his_o blood_n effectual_o apply_v to_o thy_o conscience_n by_o faith_n and_o also_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n mortify_v and_o weaken_v it_o in_o thou_o more_o and_o more_o mark_v 1._o 43_o 44_o 45._o and_o he_o straight_o charge_v he_o and_o forthwith_o send_v he_o away_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o see_v 1618._o mar._n 21._o 1618._o thou_o say_v nothing_o to_o any_o man_n but_o go_v thy_o way_n show_v thyself_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o offer_v for_o thy_o cleanse_n those_o thing_n which_o mosescommand_v for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o they_o but_o he_o go_v out_o and_o begin_v to_o publish_v it_o much_o and_o to_o blaze_v abroad_o the_o matter_n insomuch_o that_o jesus_n can_v no_o more_o open_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n but_o be_v without_o in_o desert_a place_n and_o they_o come_v to_o he_o from_o every_o quarter_n in_o these_o verse_n be_v set_v down_o the_o consequent_n which_o follow_v upon_o this_o miracle_n which_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v upon_o the_o leper_n the_o consequent_n be_v two_o 1._o a_o straight_a charge_n or_o commandment_n give_v unto_o the_o leper_n by_o our_o saviour_n ver_fw-la 43_o &_o 44._o 2._o the_o disobedience_n of_o the_o leper_n unto_o that_o charge_n ver._n ult_n touch_v the_o charge_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v twofold_a 1._o negative_a wherein_o he_o show_v what_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v forbid_v he_o to_o make_v the_o miracle_n know_v 2._o affirmative_a show_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v viz._n go_v show_v himself_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o offer_v for_o his_o cleanse_v the_o thing_n command_v by_o moses_n for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o they_o he_o straight_o charge_v he_o viz._n not_o to_o publish_v the_o miracle_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v quest_n quest_n why_o do_v he_o so_o straight_o enjoin_v he_o to_o conceal_v it_o answ_n answ_n because_o he_o foresee_v and_o know_v that_o he_o will_v be_v too_o forward_o to_o make_v it_o know_v therefore_o he_o do_v not_o bare_o forbid_v he_o but_o charge_v he_o in_o threaten_a manner_n as_o the_o greek_a word_n impli_v not_o to_o publish_v it_o see_v thou_o say_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v keep_v it_o only_o to_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o make_v it_o know_v to_o any_o for_o our_o saviour_n know_v that_o it_o be_v fit_v his_o miracle_n shall_v be_v know_v that_o by_o they_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n may_v be_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v that_o at_o another_o time_n he_o be_v willing_a a_o miracle_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v know_v mark_v 5._o 19_o go_v home_o to_o thy_o friend_n and_o tell_v they_o etc._n etc._n but_o our_o saviour_n purpose_n here_o be_v to_o restrain_v he_o 1._o from_o publish_v this_o miracle_n rash_o or_o unadvised_o and_o in_o indiscreet_a manner_n 2._o from_o reveal_v it_o to_o such_o person_n as_o be_v likely_a to_o cavil_v or_o take_v exception_n at_o it_o 3._o from_o publish_v it_o at_o that_o time_n be_v unfit_a and_o unseasonable_a quest_n quest_n why_o be_v it_o a_o unseasonable_a time_n answ_n answ_n 1._o because_o our_o saviour_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o abasement_n and_o be_v so_o to_o continue_v till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o his_o divine_a glory_n be_v to_o be_v manifest_v by_o degree_n till_o then_o and_o not_o all_o at_o once_o see_v matth._n 17._o 9_o vide_fw-la jansen_n harm_n evang._n cap._n 34._o pag._n 189._o 2._o because_o the_o people_n be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n without_o due_a regard_n to_o his_o doctrine_n therefore_o if_o his_o miracle_n shall_v be_v too_o common_o know_v the_o people_n will_v so_o flock_v after_o he_o to_o have_v miracle_n that_o it_o will_v hinder_v his_o preach_a see_v bezâ—_n on_o matth._n 8._o 4._o and_o calvin_n harm_n p._n 123._o for_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o as_o we_o may_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o last_o verse_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o our_o saviour_n christ_n may_v have_v purchase_v great_a glory_n and_o fame_n to_o himself_o by_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o miracle_n and_o yet_o because_o at_o this_o time_n the_o publish_n of_o it_o be_v like_a to_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n therefore_o he_o will_v rather_o have_v it_o conceal_v for_o a_o time_n hence_o gather_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v much_o more_o careful_a and_o desirous_a of_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o good_a success_n of_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o than_o of_o our_o own_o credit_n or_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n act._n 20._o 24._o paul_n life_n be_v not_o dear_a to_o he_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o course_n in_o his_o ministry_n much_o less_o do_v he_o respect_v his_o credit_n
unto_o christ_n because_o of_o the_o press_n hinder_v they_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o discourage_v but_o use_v mean_n notwithstanding_o this_o impediment_n to_o present_v he_o unto_o he_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v discourage_v from_o do_v good_a duty_n though_o we_o meet_v with_o impediment_n to_o hinder_v we_o but_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o overcome_v all_o difficulty_n and_o to_o break_v through_o they_o rather_o than_o omit_v our_o duty_n eccless_a 11._o 4._o he_o that_o observe_v the_o wind_n shall_v not_o sow_v and_o he_o that_o regard_v the_o cloud_n shall_v not_o reap_v that_o be_v he_o that_o will_v be_v discourage_v with_o inconvenience_n and_o impediment_n shall_v never_o do_v good_a duty_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o stick_v at_o such_o difficulty_n or_o hindrance_n but_o break_v through_o they_o rather_o than_o be_v keep_v from_o do_v any_o good_a duty_n which_o lie_v upon_o we_o to_o perform_v the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n be_v not_o discourage_v with_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n nor_o tediousness_n of_o the_o journey_n from_o go_v to_o hear_v solomon_n wisdom_n zachaeus_n luke_n 19_o be_v not_o discourage_v by_o the_o press_n of_o people_n nor_o by_o the_o lowness_n of_o his_o stature_n from_o use_v mean_n to_o see_v christ_n so_o the_o blind_a man_n luk._n 18._o be_v not_o discourage_v from_o cry_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o christ_n for_o help_v though_o the_o people_n rebuke_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v hold_v his_o peace_n these_o example_n must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o omit_v good_a duty_n because_o we_o meet_v with_o difficulty_n or_o impediment_n to_o hinder_v we_o in_o they_o true_a it_o be_v that_o when_o we_o shall_v do_v good_a we_o shall_v often_o meet_v with_o such_o impediment_n and_o hindrance_n when_o we_o shall_v perform_v duty_n of_o piety_n as_o prayer_n meditation_n read_v etc._n etc._n we_o often_o meet_v with_o worldly_a care_n or_o business_n or_o company_n or_o the_o like_a hindrance_n but_o we_o must_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o hinder_v we_o but_o break_v through_o they_o all_o so_o in_o do_v duty_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n we_o shall_v often_o meet_v with_o hindrance_n as_o in_o visit_v the_o sick_a in_o relieve_v such_o as_o be_v in_o want_n etc._n etc._n yea_o we_o be_v very_o apt_a in_o such_o case_n to_o make_v many_o vain_a excuse_n and_o to_o feign_v to_o ourselves_o more_o difficulty_n and_o impediment_n then_o indeed_o there_o be_v like_o the_o slothful_a who_o say_v there_o be_v a_o lion_n in_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 26._o 13._o but_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o leap_v over_o all_o such_o stumble_a block_n and_o to_o break_v through_o all_o hindrance_n rather_o than_o omit_v such_o duty_n of_o mercy_n mark_n 2._o 5._o when_o jesus_n see_v their_o faith_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n son_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o 1619._o april_n 18._o 1619._o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o action_n perform_v by_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o sick_a as_o preparative_n to_o this_o miraculous_a cure_n now_o follow_v another_o special_a action_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o be_v also_o a_o preparative_a to_o the_o miracle_n namely_o the_o spiritual_a cure_n of_o the_o sick_a party_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o do_v by_o pronounce_v the_o pardon_n of_o they_o unto_o he_o and_o this_o action_n of_o christ_n be_v further_o amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o cause_n move_v he_o thereunto_o he_o see_v their_o faith_n 2._o by_o the_o manner_n it_o be_v in_o love_a sort_n call_v he_o son_n 3._o by_o the_o event_n which_o follow_v ver_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o when_o jesus_n see_v their_o faith_n this_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v both_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o sick_a who_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n and_o also_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o sick_a party_n himself_o for_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o pronounce_v pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o he_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o if_o himself_o have_v not_o be_v a_o believer_n further_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v a_o true_a justify_v faith_n apprehend_v christ_n special_a mercy_n towards_o they_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o withal_o trust_v on_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o miraculous_a cure_n quest_n quest_n how_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n see_v their_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o invisible_a grace_n in_o the_o heart_n answ_n answ_n he_o may_v see_v it_o two_o way_n 1._o inward_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sick_a party_n as_o be_v god_n and_o so_o know_v the_o heart_n 2._o outward_o by_o external_a fruit_n evidence_n of_o it_o as_o by_o their_o pain_n take_v to_o bring_v the_o sick_a party_n to_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o willingness_n and_o forwardness_n to_o be_v bring_v as_o also_o by_o his_o patient_a bear_n of_o this_o sickness_n by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a outward_a fruit_n of_o faith_n our_o saviour_n do_v perceive_v their_o faith_n son_n he_n give_v he_o this_o title_n no_o doubt_n to_o show_v his_o love_a affection_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o he_o and_o thereby_o to_o encourage_v and_o comfort_v he_o be_v cast_v down_o as_o be_v probable_a with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n therefore_o mat._n 9_o 2._o our_o saviour_n say_v son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n etc._n etc._n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v etc._n etc._n upon_o thy_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o i_o discern_v to_o be_v in_o thou_o i_o have_v pardon_v thy_o sin_n and_o do_v assure_v thou_o therefore_o from_o my_o own_o mouth_n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n first_o assure_v he_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n see_v he_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o to_o be_v cure_v in_o body_n of_o the_o palsy_n answ_n 1_o answ_n 1._o to_o show_v that_o he_o come_v not_o only_o or_o chief_o to_o be_v a_o physician_n for_o the_o body_n to_o cure_v man_n bodily_a disease_n but_o principal_o to_o cure_v man_n soul_n of_o their_o sin_n 2._o to_o show_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o original_a cause_n of_o all_o bodily_a disease_n and_o consequent_o that_o in_o sickness_n the_o best_a way_n to_o find_v ease_n and_o deliverance_n be_v to_o seek_v pardon_n of_o sin_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o than_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o in_o time_n of_o bodily_a sickness_n the_o only_a way_n to_o have_v ease_n and_o deliverance_n be_v to_o seek_v first_o to_o have_v our_o sin_n pardon_v and_o to_o be_v assure_v thereof_o in_o our_o conscience_n we_o shall_v be_v more_o careful_a of_o this_o by_o far_o then_o to_o have_v the_o sickness_n itself_o remove_v so_o be_v david_n as_o we_o see_v psal_n 32._o and_o psal_n 38._o so_o hezekiah_n esay_n 38._o 2._o reas_n reason_n sin_n be_v the_o procure_n and_o deserve_a cause_n of_o all_o bodily_a pain_n grief_n and_o disease_n lam._n 3._o 39_o man_n complatn_v for_o his_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 30._o for_o this_o cause_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o profane_v the_o lord_n supper_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sick_a among_o you_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v cure_v he_o that_o lay_v disease_v at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n he_o bid_v he_o go_v away_o and_o sin_n no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n come_v to_o he_o joh._n 5._o 14._o though_o god_n in_o lay_v sickness_n on_o his_o child_n do_v not_o aim_n at_o the_o punish_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o at_o other_o end_n as_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o they_o as_o their_o faith_n patience_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o job_n and_o at_o other_o good_a end_n yet_o this_o be_v true_a that_o sin_n be_v the_o original_a and_o procure_a cause_n of_o all_o sickness_n which_o come_v upon_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a so_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o they_o they_o shall_v never_o feel_v sickness_n now_o then_o see_v sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o sickness_n therefore_o in_o sickness_n our_o first_o and_o chief_a care_n must_v be_v to_o have_v our_o sin_n pardon_v and_o the_o gild_n of_o they_o remove_v because_o otherwise_o we_o can_v look_v to_o have_v our_o sickness_n remove_v or_o to_o find_v ease_n and_o comfort_n in_o it_o object_n object_n some_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o bodily_a sickness_n before_o they_o have_v timely_o repent_v and_o so_o before_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v so_o 2_o king_n 8._o 10._o there_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v to_o wicked_a benhadad_n that_o he_o shall_v recover_v of_o his_o disease_n on_o the_o contrary_a some_o there_o be_v who_o sin_n upon_o their_o repentance_n be_v pardon_v and_o yet_o god_n hold_v they_o still_o under_o sickness_n answ_n answ_n 1._o though_o the_o wicked_a who_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v be_v sometime_o deliver_v out_o of_o bodily_a sickness_n yet_o this_o deliverance_n
bring_v no_o sound_a ease_n or_o comfort_n to_o they_o because_o the_o evil_a of_o sickness_n or_o the_o sting_n of_o it_o which_o be_v sin_n and_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n remain_v still_o to_o afflict_v and_o torment_v they_o 2._o though_o some_o of_o god_n child_n who_o sin_n be_v pardon_v be_v yet_o hold_v still_o under_o some_o sickness_n yet_o this_o sickness_n be_v sanctify_v to_o they_o so_o as_o it_o turn_v to_o their_o spiritual_a good_a and_o they_o find_v ease_n and_o comfort_n in_o it_o because_o they_o feel_v god_n love_n towards_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o condemn_v the_o foolish_a and_o preposterous_a practice_n of_o carnal_a man_n who_o in_o time_n of_o sickness_n take_v wrong_a course_n to_o find_v ease_n and_o deliverance_n some_o be_v so_o gross_a as_o to_o send_v to_o wizard_n which_o work_n by_o the_o help_n of_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v have_v ease_n other_o seek_v only_o to_o the_o physician_n for_o recovery_n of_o their_o bodily_a health_n but_o not_o to_o god_n for_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o asa_n though_o a_o good_a king_n 2_o chrom_n 16._o 12._o other_o in_o sickness_n send_v for_o their_o friend_n and_o kindred_n or_o for_o merry_a company_n to_o confer_v with_o and_o to_o pass_v away_o the_o time_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o seek_v not_o to_o god_n for_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n without_o which_o all_o the_o former_a help_n be_v miserable_a comforter_n as_o job_n say_v of_o his_o friend_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o to_o do_v first_o and_o chief_o in_o any_o bodily_a sickness_n if_o we_o desire_v ease_n comfort_n and_o deliverance_n seek_v to_o god_n for_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o may_v be_v remove_v and_o our_o conscience_n ease_v this_o be_v do_v the_o sting_n of_o sickness_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o sickness_n itself_o shall_v be_v either_o remove_v or_o sanctify_v to_o we_o labour_n most_o to_o remove_v that_o which_o hurt_v we_o most_o viz._n our_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o sickness_n quest_n quest_n what_o must_v we_o do_v in_o time_n of_o sickness_n that_o god_n may_v pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o ease_v our_o conscience_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o answ_n answ_n 1._o get_v a_o true_a sight_n and_o feel_n of_o they_o and_o to_o this_o end_n take_v a_o view_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n in_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 20._o 2._o labour_v to_o be_v true_o humble_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o remorse_n for_o our_o sin_n joel_n 2._o rend_a our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n 3._o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o god_n with_o a_o unfeigned_a purpose_n of_o reform_v our_o life_n for_o time_n to_o come_v prov._n 28._o 13._o he_o that_o confess_v and_o for_o sake_v his_o sin_n shall_v find_v mercy_n isa_n 55._o 7._o let_v the_o wicked_a for_o sake_n etc._n etc._n 4._o sue_v unto_o god_n earnest_o in_o prayer_n to_o pardon_v our_o sin_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n hereof_o in_o our_o conscience_n be_v more_o earnest_a with_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o than_o for_o the_o great_a good_a in_o the_o world_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o will_v answer_v we_o in_o due_a time_n with_o comfort_n and_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o we_o in_o the_o pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n through_o christ_n see_v isa_n 65._o 24._o also_o the_o example_n of_o manasseh_n and_o of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n who_o his_o father_n meet_v halfway_n as_o he_o be_v return_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n here_o do_v take_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n we_o learn_v that_o he_o be_v true_a and_o very_a god_n of_o himself_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o it_o be_v a_o power_n and_o prerogative_n peculiar_a to_o god_n alone_o to_o forgive_v sin_n isa_n 43._o 25._o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n object_n object_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o forgive_v sin_n joh._n 20._o 23._o answ_n answ_n not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n or_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a power_n but_o because_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v from_o he_o they_o do_v declare_v pronounce_v and_o apply_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o penitent_a ministerial_o not_o judicial_o so_o much_o of_o this_o special_a act_n of_o christ_n in_o cure_v the_o sick_a party_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o preparative_a to_o the_o cure_n of_o his_o body_n which_o follow_v afterward_o now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o cause_n move_v christ_n to_o pronounce_v pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o he_o he_o see_v their_o faith_n not_o only_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o sick_a but_o also_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o sick-party_n himself_o as_o be_v before_o show_v quest_n quest_n why_o do_v the_o evangelist_n mention_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o friend_n see_v every_o believer_n be_v justify_v and_o have_v his_o sin_n pardon_v upon_o his_o own_o faith_n only_o and_o not_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o answ_n answ_n this_o mention_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o friend_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v chief_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v ver_fw-la 10._o etc._n etc._n namely_o to_o the_o cure_n of_o his_o bodily_a disease_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o by_o see_v his_o faith_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o friend_n christ_n be_v move_v to_o bestow_v a_o double_a benefit_n on_o he_o the_o one_o be_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n the_o other_o be_v bodily_a health_n the_o former_a he_o be_v move_v to_o bestow_v on_o he_o upon_o his_o own_o faith_n the_o latter_a partly_o upon_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o partly_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o friend_n that_o bring_v he_o thither_o where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v note_v that_o god_n do_v sometime_o bestow_v temporal_a blessing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o bodily_a health_n and_o the_o like_a upon_o one_o man_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o another_o as_o jam._n 5._o 15._o but_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o this_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o pronounce_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o sick_a but_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n this_o teach_v we_o that_o none_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o such_o as_o have_v true_a faith_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o apply_v the_o same_o luke_n 7._o 48_o 50._o act._n 13._o 38_o 39_o paul_n say_v to_o they_o of_o antioch_n to_o you_o be_v preach_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o scripture_n we_o be_v so_o often_o say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o promise_v of_o salvation_n be_v make_v to_o believer_n mark_v 16._o 16._o now_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o part_n of_o salvation_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o faith_n be_v the_o only_a grace_n whereby_o we_o apply_v christ_n to_o ourselves_o and_o all_o the_o benefit_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o joh._n 1._o 12._o now_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v one_o special_a benefit_n purchase_v by_o christ_n therefore_o it_o can_v become_v we_o any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o faith_n for_o the_o more_o full_a conceive_n of_o this_o know_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v forgive_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n purpose_n and_o decree_n and_o so_o they_o be_v pardon_v from_o eternity_n and_o long_o before_o they_o come_v to_o believe_v 2._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n actual_a donation_n or_o bestow_n of_o this_o benefit_n in_o which_o he_o do_v apply_v it_o unto_o his_o elect_n and_o so_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v till_o they_o have_v faith_n to_o apply_v this_o benefit_n to_o themselves_o for_o in_o this_o actual_a donation_n or_o give_v of_o this_o benefit_n there_o be_v two_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v require_v the_o first_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o give_v pardon_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n to_o his_o elect_n which_o hand_n he_o ordinary_o reach_v out_o to_o we_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o second_o be_v a_o hand_n on_o our_o part_n to_o receive_v and_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o that_o which_o god_n offer_v and_o reach_v out_o to_o ous_a
those_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n outward_o there_o be_v mention_v three_o sort_n which_o though_o they_o hear_v it_o yet_o receive_v no_o fruit_n by_o it_o see_v ezek._n 33._o 31._o reas_n reas_n the_o fruit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v depend_v upon_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n accompany_v the_o outward_a ministry_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o therefore_o where_o these_o be_v want_v man_n may_v be_v outward_a hearer_n and_o yet_o not_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n nay_o they_o may_v grow_v worse_o by_o it_o and_o become_v more_o harden_v in_o their_o sin_n as_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n upon_o hear_v christ_n grow_v more_o malicious_a against_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n use_v use_v let_v none_o think_v it_o enough_o that_o they_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o word_n be_v teach_v and_o vouchsafe_v their_o presence_n to_o hear_v it_o outward_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a conceit_n of_o some_o whereby_o they_o delude_v their_o own_o soul_n to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v religion_n and_o christianity_n good_a enough_o if_o they_o come_v to_o church_n and_o vouchsafe_v their_o bodily_a presence_n here_o and_o have_v their_o ear_n open_a to_o the_o external_a sound_n of_o the_o word_n but_o this_o may_v hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n do_v nay_o thus_o may_v reprobate_n do_v and_o such_o as_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v such_o as_o herod_n and_o felix_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 13._o 26._o content_v not_o thyself_o with_o outward_a hear_n rest_v not_o in_o that_o but_o come_v to_o the_o word_n with_o sincere_a affection_n and_o with_o a_o mind_n to_o profit_v by_o it_o in_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o conscionable_a obedience_n labour_n in_o hear_v to_o find_v thy_o heart_n change_v and_o thy_o life_n reform_v more_o and_o more_o jam._n 1._o 22._o be_v doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v yourselves_o now_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o exception_n itself_o which_o the_o scribe_n take_v against_o christ_n and_o first_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o except_v they_o reason_v in_o their_o heart_n observe_v observe_v see_v here_o from_o whence_o every_o sin_n take_v the_o beginning_n even_o from_o the_o heart_n the_o malice_n and_o envy_n of_o the_o scribe_n against_o christ_n begin_v in_o their_o heart_n cause_v they_o inward_o to_o conceive_v ill_o of_o he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o afterward_o they_o utter_v this_o their_o malice_n inword_n by_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o when_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n but_o first_o they_o think_v evil_a of_o he_o in_o their_o heart_n before_o they_o utter_v it_o to_o show_v we_o that_o all_o sin_n begin_v original_o at_o the_o heart_n there_o it_o be_v first_o conceive_v and_o hatch_v matth._n 15._o 19_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n come_v adultery_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 14._o 1._o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n the_o reason_n why_o profane_a atheist_n live_v so_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n be_v because_o they_o first_o conceive_v such_o thought_n in_o their_o heart_n jam._n 4._o 13._o if_o you_o have_v bitter_a envy_n and_o strife_n in_o your_o heart_n glory_v not_o etc._n etc._n so_o theft_n begin_v at_o the_o heart_n josh_n 7._o 21._o and_o oppression_n mich._n 2._o 2._o the_o devil_n put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n etc._n etc._n john_n 12._o 2._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o prov._n 4._o 23._o keep_v our_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n as_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o watch_v over_o all_o our_o way_n so_o chief_o over_o our_o heart_n that_o sin_n enter_v not_o there_o for_o if_o it_o do_v it_o will_v soon_o break_v out_o into_o evil_a word_n and_o action_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o tongue_n jam._n 3._o 6._o be_v much_o more_o true_a of_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o desile_n the_o whole_a body_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o course_n of_o nature_n above_o all_o therefore_o look_v to_o thy_o heart_n to_o keep_v sin_n out_o thence_o that_o it_o take_v not_o root_a there_o be_v careful_a to_o resist_v it_o in_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o it_o arise_v in_o thy_o heart_n pray_v unto_o god_n that_o thou_o may_v have_v grace_n to_o abhor_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o envy_n malice_n pride_n uncleanness_n covetousness_n rash_a anger_n etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o slay_v sin_n in_o the_o first_o conception_n this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o special_a christian_a wisdom_n which_o if_o we_o will_v careful_o practice_v will_v keep_v we_o from_o fall_v so_o dangerous_o as_o many_o do_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o wound_v of_o their_o own_o conscience_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v where_o to_o begin_v the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n and_o to_o reform_v sin_n in_o ourselves_o first_o get_v our_o heart_n renew_v and_o change_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o give_v we_o new_a heart_n as_o david_n psal_n 51._o 10._o else_o in_o vain_a do_v we_o go_v about_o to_o reform_v our_o word_n and_o action_n how_o shall_v the_o stream_n be_v stop_v till_o the_o fountain_n be_v first_o dam_v up_o how_o shall_v the_o tree_n die_v till_o the_o root_n be_v kill_v jer._n 4._o 14._o o_o jerusalem_n wash_v thy_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v how_o long_o shall_v thy_o vain_a thought_n lodge_v within_o thou_o mark_v 2._o 7._o why_o do_v this_o man_n speak_v blasphemy_n who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o 1619._o may_v 7._o 1619._o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n we_o hear_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scribe_n except_v against_o our_o saviour_n now_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v set_v down_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o exception_n which_o be_v this_o that_o they_o accuse_v he_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o blasphemy_n because_o he_o have_v pronounce_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o sick_a of_o palsy_n and_o of_o this_o accusation_n they_o yield_v a_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o to_o forgive_v sin_n therefore_o none_o that_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n may_v take_v it_o upon_o he_o without_o be_v guilty_a of_o blasphemy_n why_o do_v this_o man_n speak_v blasphemy_n the_o word_n blasphemy_n do_v signify_v any_o hurtful_a or_o reproachful_a speech_n against_o god_n or_o man._n sometime_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o man_n and_o then_o it_o signify_v any_o evil_a speech_n whereby_o the_o good_a name_n of_o another_o be_v hurt_v so_o tit._n 3._o 2._o blaspheme_n or_o speak_v evil_a of_o no_z man._n and_o eph._n 4._o 31._o sometime_o again_o and_o that_o most_o usual_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n and_o so_o it_o note_v out_o any_o speech_n tend_v to_o the_o reproach_n of_o god_n and_o of_o this_o blasphemy_n there_o be_v especial_o three_o kind_n 1._o when_o anything_o be_v ascribe_v or_o give_v to_o god_n which_o derogate_v from_o his_o glory_n or_o tend_v direct_o to_o his_o dishonour_n as_o to_o say_v he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n or_o that_o he_o be_v mortal_a or_o changeable_a or_o finite_a etc._n etc._n 2._o when_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n be_v deny_v he_o or_o take_v from_o he_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v deny_v god_n to_o be_v almighty_a just_a creator_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 3._o when_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n be_v give_v to_o man_n or_o to_o other_o creature_n and_o this_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o scribe_n they_o perceive_v christ_n who_o as_o they_o think_v be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o forgive_v sin_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n accuse_v he_o of_o blasphemy_n and_o this_o they_o do_v the_o rather_o as_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o may_v bring_v he_o in_o trouble_n and_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n because_o by_o the_o law_n the_o blasphemer_n be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n levit._n 24._o 14._o and_o we_o must_v note_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o speech_n or_o reason_v within_o themselves_o they_o do_v not_o bare_o say_v or_o affirm_v in_o their_o heart_n he_o blaspheme_v but_o they_o thus_o question_v within_o themselves_o who_o be_v this_o &_o c_o thereby_o show_v their_o great_a dislike_n and_o detestation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o blasphemy_n which_o they_o surmise_a he_o guilty_a of_o quasi_fw-la dicerent_fw-la who_o be_v this_o that_o be_v so_o wicked_a and_o profane_a as_o to_o utter_v blasphemy_n this_o be_v a_o crime_n not_o to_o be_v suffer_v or_o bear_v withal_o and_o note_v withal_o that_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n charge_v he_o not_o with_o one_o but_o with_o many_o blasphemy_n to_o aggravate_v the_o matter_n who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n &_o c_o q._n d._n this_o
put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n why_o reason_v you_o etc._n etc._n this_o he_o speak_v in_o way_n of_o reprove_v and_o rebuke_v they_o for_o their_o evil_a and_o uncharitable_a thought_n conceive_v against_o he_o matth._n 9_o 4._o wherefore_o think_v you_o evil_a in_o your_o heart_n whether_o be_v it_o easy_o etc._n etc._n to_o say_v arise_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o speak_v it_o effectual_o so_o as_o to_o give_v power_n to_o the_o sick_a to_o arise_v etc._n etc._n object_n object_n sin_n be_v more_o infectious_a and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o soul_n than_o any_o disease_n or_o sickness_n to_o the_o body_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o cure_v the_o soul_n of_o sin_n then_o miraculous_o to_o cure_v the_o body_n of_o the_o palsy_n or_o of_o any_o other_o incurable_a disease_n by_o speak_v the_o word_n answ_n answ_n 1._o true_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o object_n of_o these_o cure_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o be_v cure_v or_o take_v away_o for_o so_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o cure_v sin_n by_o forgive_a it_o than_o it_o be_v to_o cure_v the_o most_o dangerous_a disease_n of_o the_o body_n miraculous_o and_o without_o mean_n but_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n by_o which_o both_o these_o cure_n be_v effect_v so_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o equal_a difficulty_n because_o neither_o of_o they_o can_v be_v effect_v without_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n and_o to_o this_o power_n of_o god_n they_o be_v alike_o easy_a and_o alike_o difficult_a one_o be_v not_o more_o difficult_a than_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n thus_o infer_v that_o if_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v the_o one_o that_o be_v to_o cure_v the_o palsy_n by_o his_o word_n only_o than_o he_o have_v also_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v further_o answer_v that_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v according_a to_o outward_a sense_n and_o appearance_n because_o in_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o the_o palsy_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n do_v sensible_o appear_v to_o the_o scribe_n so_o as_o they_o may_v most_o plain_o perceive_v it_o whereas_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o pronounce_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o there_o although_o his_o power_n be_v as_o much_o show_v and_o more_o than_o in_o the_o other_o work_n yet_o so_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o outward_a sense_n and_o appearance_n the_o work_n of_o cure_v the_o palsy_n miraculous_o seem_v as_o great_a and_o difficult_a yea_o more_o difficult_a than_o the_o act_n of_o forgive_a sin_n so_o much_o in_o way_n of_o clear_v the_o word_n in_o the_o 8_o &_o 9_o verse_n now_o to_o gather_v some_o instruction_n from_o they_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v our_o saviour_n perceive_v in_o his_o spirit_n that_o the_o scribe_n reason_v against_o he_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n know_v and_o perfect_o discern_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a thought_n of_o man_n yea_o of_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 24_o 25._o jesus_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o to_o they_o because_o he_o know_v all_o man_n and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v testify_v of_o man_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n so_o joh._n 1._o 47._o he_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o nathaniel_n that_o it_o be_v without_o guilford_n he_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o judas_n that_o it_o be_v treacherous_a towards_o he_o joh._n 6._o 64._o he_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o peter_n better_a than_o peter_n himself_o know_v it_o for_o he_o perceive_v in_o it_o a_o inclinableness_n to_o deny_v and_o forwear_v he_o which_o peter_n see_v not_o in_o himself_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n because_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o to_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n direct_o and_o of_o himself_o so_o christ_n know_v man_n heart_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n and_o so_o he_o know_v they_o still_o therefore_o he_o be_v and_o be_v true_a and_o very_a god_n act_n 1._o 24._o 2_o chron._n 6._o 30._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o terror_n to_o all_o hypocrite_n which_o profess_v christ_n outward_o and_o make_v fair_a show_n of_o religion_n but_o in_o their_o heart_n deny_v christ_n and_o want_v the_o inward_a power_n of_o godliness_n these_o be_v like_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi paint_a tomb_n which_o outward_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n but_o within_o be_v full_a of_o rottenness_n and_o dead_a man_n bone_n many_o such_o we_o have_v in_o these_o time_n who_o make_v great_a outward_a show_v of_o religion_n in_o their_o word_n and_o outward_a conversation_n but_o their_o heart_n and_o affection_n go_v after_o the_o world_n and_o after_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o it_o such_o hypocrite_n be_v those_o mention_v ezek._n 33._o 31._o but_o let_v such_o know_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n and_o therefore_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o hypocrisy_n that_o lurk_v in_o they_o and_o he_o will_v one_o day_n judge_n and_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o hypocrisy_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o of_o it_o see_v luke_n 16._o 15._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 20._o use_v 3_o use_v 3._o a_o comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a who_o heart_n be_v upright_o before_o christ_n he_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o all_o inward_a grace_n that_o be_v in_o they_o though_o in_o never_o so_o small_a measure_n joh._n 21._o 17._o as_o peter_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o point_n i_o speak_v before_o ver_fw-la 5._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 21._o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o look_v careful_o to_o our_o heart_n and_o be_v exceed_o watchful_a over_o they_o prov._n 4._o 23._o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n see_v that_o we_o harbour_v no_o sinful_a thought_n or_o wicked_a lust_n and_o affection_n within_o we_o remember_v christ_n jesus_n by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n search_v and_o tri_v thy_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o he_o understand_v they_o afar_o off_o therefore_o above_o all_o purge_v thy_o heart_n from_o the_o love_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o approve_v it_o unto_o christ_n jer._n 4._o 14._o thought_n be_v not_o free_a etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o why_o reason_v you_o &_o c_o he_o reprove_v their_o malicious_a thought_n which_o he_o perceive_v to_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o when_o we_o know_v and_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o we_o be_v not_o to_o wink_v at_o they_o or_o approve_v of_o they_o but_o to_o show_v our_o dislike_n by_o reprove_v they_o though_o we_o can_v know_v other_o thought_n as_o christ_n yet_o we_o may_v know_v their_o word_n and_o action_n leu._n 19_o 17._o thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a rebuke_n thy_o neighbour_n and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o ephes_n 5._o 11._o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o reprove_v they_o luke_n 17._o 3._o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o rebuke_v he_o etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n be_v all_o man_n bind_v at_o all_o time_n to_o reprove_v sin_n in_o other_o when_o they_o know_v of_o it_o answ_n answ_n not_o so_o but_o only_o then_o when_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o do_v it_o now_o we_o have_v a_o call_v from_o god_n to_o do_v it_o 1._o if_o we_o have_v special_a charge_n of_o other_o commit_v to_o we_o so_o have_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n especial_o so_o also_o have_v parent_n and_o master_n etc._n etc._n 2._o whensoever_o we_o see_v or_o can_v conceive_v hope_n that_o our_o reproof_n may_v do_v good_a or_o take_v some_o good_a effect_n in_o the_o party_n reprove_v as_o if_o they_o be_v tractable_a for_o aught_o we_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o otherwise_o if_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v obstinate_o wicked_a and_o open_a scorner_n of_o religion_n then_o to_o give_v a_o christian_a reproof_n to_o such_o be_v but_o to_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n etc._n etc._n forbid_a mat._n 7._o quest_n quest_n how_o must_v sin_n be_v reprove_v in_o other_o answ_n answ_n 1._o in_o love_n and_o compassion_n etc._n etc._n not_o to_o wreck_v our_o malice_n upon_o the_o person_n 2._o with_o discretion_n and_o wisdom_n put_v difference_n between_o offender_n reprove_v gentle_o such_o as_o offend_v of_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n and_o such_o as_o be_v tractable_a but_o deal_v more_o sharp_o with_o such_o as_o offend_v malicious_o and_o obstinate_o see_v jud._n 22_o 23._o vide_fw-la infra_fw-la in_o cap._n 8._o ver._n 12._o reasins_z why_o we_o must_v reprove_v
thou_o do_v not_o seek_v after_o he_o even_o then_o when_o he_o see_v thou_o lie_v and_o live_v in_o thy_o sin_n he_o draw_v thou_o out_o of_o they_o ezek._n 16._o 6._o when_o thou_o be_v pollute_v in_o thy_o blood_n he_o say_v to_o thou_o live_v etc._n etc._n though_o thou_o were'_v as_o vile_a and_o corrupt_a as_o other_o by_o nature_n yet_o he_o have_v pass_v by_o many_o other_o and_o have_v free_o call_v thou_o and_o take_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o sinful_a estate_n consider_v this_o and_o let_v thy_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v to_o thankfulness_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o show_v it_o in_o thy_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o in_o that_o this_o levi_n a_o publican_n and_o a_o covetous_a extortioner_n in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v call_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o believer_n in_o he_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o please_v god_n sometime_o to_o call_v home_o to_o himself_o great_a sinner_n and_o offender_n to_o give_v they_o repentance_n and_o upon_o their_o repentance_n to_o show_v mercy_n in_o pardon_v they_o of_o this_o we_o have_v sundry_a example_n as_o in_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n manasseh_n a_o most_o wicked_a king_n yet_o upon_o his_o repentance_n he_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n 2_o chron._n 33._o 13._o so_o paul_n a_o blasphemer_n and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v call_v to_o repentance_n and_o find_v mercy_n 1_o tim._n 1._o so_o mary_n magdalen_n a_o sinful_a woman_n yet_o receive_v to_o mercy_n so_o zachaeus_n a_o publican_n and_o a_o covetous_a oppressor_n luke_n 19_o reas_n reas_n by_o this_o mean_n the_o lord_n do_v the_o more_o magnify_v and_o set_v forth_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o call_v great_a offender_n to_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o in_o pardon_v their_o sin_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o none_o therefore_o shall_v be_v discourage_v or_o afraid_a to_o come_v to_o god_n for_o pardon_n because_o of_o their_o great_a sin_n but_o rather_o they_o shall_v make_v the_o more_o haste_n unto_o he_o by_o true_a repentance_n and_o earnest_n sue_v for_o mercy_n in_o christ_n the_o deepness_n of_o a_o wound_n or_o dangerousness_n of_o a_o disease_n in_o the_o body_n do_v not_o keep_v the_o party_n wound_v and_o disease_a from_o seek_v to_o the_o surgeon_n or_o physician_n but_o cause_v they_o rather_o to_o make_v the_o more_o haste_n to_o they_o so_o let_v the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o sin_n hasten_v thou_o to_o god_n by_o true_a humiliation_n remember_v that_o god_n have_v call_v some_o great_a offender_n and_o upon_o their_o true_a repentance_n receive_v they_o to_o mercy_n esay_n 1._o 18._o though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_a or_o crimson_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n simple_o but_o continuance_n in_o sin_n that_o condemn_v the_o sinner_n therefore_o though_o thy_o sin_n have_v be_v many_o or_o great_a yet_o cast_v not_o away_o hope_v of_o mercy_n but_o seek_v to_o god_n through_o christ_n for_o pardon_n and_o mercy_n only_o see_v that_o thy_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o sin_n etc._n etc._n majora_n crimina_fw-la majoribus_fw-la abluuntur_fw-la fletibus_fw-la ambros_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o teach_v we_o not_o utter_o to_o cast_v off_o such_o as_o be_v great_a offender_n and_o foul_a sinner_n but_o to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o reclaim_v they_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o god_n may_v in_o time_n call_v they_o home_o to_o he_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v they_o may_v belong_v to_o his_o election_n of_o grace_n let_v we_o not_o neglect_v any_o good_a mean_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o repentance_n be_v ready_a to_o admonish_v reprove_v instruct_v they_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o this_o levi_n be_v a_o publican_n or_o tribute-gatherer_n it_o be_v likely_a he_o be_v rich_a and_o wealthy_a for_o such_o be_v the_o publican_n no_o doubt_n for_o the_o most_o part_n man_n of_o great_a wealth_n which_o they_o much_o increase_v by_o their_o covetous_a and_o unjust_a practice_n see_v luke_n 13._o 4._o yet_o this_o rich_a and_o covetous_a publican_n be_v here_o call_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o believer_n in_o he_o and_o he_o yield_v obedience_n to_o this_o call_v in_o embrace_v christ_n and_o follow_v he_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o although_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o a_o covetous_a rich_a man_n to_o be_v save_v as_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v matth._n 19_o 23_o 24._o yet_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a with_o god_n to_o call_v such_o a_o one_o and_o to_o reclaim_v he_o from_o his_o covetousness_n yet_o withal_o we_o must_v here_o note_v that_o a_o covetous_a rich_a man_n can_v be_v save_v so_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v still_o covetous_a but_o he_o must_v first_o forsake_v his_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n and_o his_o covetous_a and_o unjust_a practice_n as_o this_o levi_n the_o publican_n do_v or_o else_o he_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o god_n kingdom_n let_v all_o covetous_a rich_a man_n think_v well_o of_o this_o and_o let_v it_o move_v they_o to_o repent_v true_o of_o their_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n and_o to_o forsake_v it_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v though_o a_o rich_a man_n may_v be_v save_v and_o many_o such_o have_v be_v save_v as_o abraham_n lot_n solomon_n job_n zachaeus_n yet_o a_o covetous_a rich_a man_n in_o who_o that_o sin_n reign_v remain_v so_o can_v be_v save_v mark_v 2._o 14._o and_o as_o he_o pass_v by_o he_o see_v levithe_a son_n of_o alpheus_n sit_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n and_o say_v unto_o 1619._o may_v 30._o 1619._o he_o follow_v i_o and_o he_o arise_v and_o follow_v he_o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o our_o saviour_n christ_n only_o by_o speak_v the_o word_n bid_v levi_n follow_v he_o do_v so_o work_v upon_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o cause_v he_o ready_o to_o go_v after_o he_o yea_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o forsake_v his_o sin_n of_o extortion_n and_o covetousness_n this_o teach_v we_o the_o wonderful_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v able_a to_o alter_v and_o change_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n yea_o of_o the_o vile_a sinner_n it_o be_v able_a to_o work_v faith_n and_o repentance_n where_o it_o be_v not_o before_o the_o same_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v powerful_a at_o first_o to_o create_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o be_v still_o most_o powerful_a to_o work_v grace_n where_o it_o be_v not_o and_o to_o convert_v sinner_n to_o god_n that_o which_o david_n say_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n psal_n 19_o it_o convert_v the_o soul_n be_v true_a of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n his_o lively_a word_n utter_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n whilst_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n be_v powerful_a in_o change_v the_o heart_n and_o convert_v sinner_n as_o we_o see_v not_o only_o in_o this_o conversion_n of_o levi_n but_o also_o in_o other_o example_n as_o of_o zachaeus_n luke_n 19_o and_o of_o philip_n joh._n 1._o 44._o etc._n etc._n see_v also_o joh._n 6._o 63._o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v be_v spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o the_o word_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n on_o earth_n be_v of_o great_a power_n so_o now_o his_o write_a word_n be_v of_o no_o less_o power_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o convert_v sinner_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v open_v and_o apply_v in_o the_o public_a ministry_n hebr._n 4._o 12._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a etc._n etc._n rom._n 1._o 16._o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n whence_o have_v christ_n word_n such_o power_n answ_n answ_n not_o from_o the_o bare_a sound_n nor_o from_o the_o external_a letter_n but_o from_o the_o divine_a spirit_n of_o christ_n accompany_v it_o and_z giving_z virtue_n to_o it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o they_o must_v do_v that_o lie_v yet_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o their_o natural_a condition_n if_o they_o will_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o this_o miserable_a estate_n they_o must_v diligent_o attend_v to_o the_o powerful_a word_n of_o christ_n though_o he_o do_v not_o now_o speak_v to_o we_o himself_o on_o earth_n yet_o still_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o minister_n who_o bring_v his_o word_n to_o we_o harken_v to_o this_o word_n on_o all_o occasion_n be_v swift_a to_o hear_v it_o this_o word_n be_v able_a to_o renew_v and_o change_v thy_o heart_n able_a to_o cast_v down_o the_o hold_v of_o sin_n in_o thou_o 2_o cor._n 10._o able_a to_o quicken_v thou_o though_o thou_o be_v yet_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n joh._n 5._o 25._o it_o be_v as_o a_o fire_n to_o purge_v out_o
call_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o also_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bless_v who_o the_o lord_n choose_v and_o cause_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o psal_n 65._o 4._o now_o then_o see_v effectual_a call_v be_v so_o great_a and_o excellent_a a_o blessing_n it_o follow_v that_o such_o as_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o be_v bind_v to_o show_v great_a thankfulness_n unto_o christ_n for_o it_o quest_n quest_n how_o must_v they_o show_v their_o thankfulness_n answ_n answ_n sundry_a way_n especial_o these_o four_o 1._o by_o a_o humble_a and_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n show_v on_o they_o in_o their_o call_v this_o acknowledgement_n must_v be_v make_v both_o in_o heart_n inward_o as_o also_o in_o word_n and_o tongue_n outward_o on_o every_o good_a occasion_n this_o we_o see_v practise_v by_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 2._o by_o prefer_v and_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n before_o all_o other_o thing_n even_o before_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a unto_o they_o paul_n be_v so_o thankful_a to_o christ_n for_o his_o call_v and_o conversion_n that_o he_o prefer_v christ_n glory_n before_o his_o own_o life_n as_o may_v appear_v phil._n 1._o 20._o 3._o by_o give_v up_o themselves_o and_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n whole_o to_o the_o service_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o will._n 4._o last_o by_o the_o conscionable_a performance_n of_o all_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n thus_o do_v levi_n here_o and_o thus_o do_v zacheus_n luke_n 19_o be_v call_v of_o christ_n he_o show_v his_o thankfulness_n by_o entertain_v christ_n in_o his_o house_n so_o also_o do_v mary_n martha_n and_o lazarus_n joh._n 12._o 2._o by_o make_v christ_n a_o supper_n in_o bethany_n and_o mary_n also_o further_o manifest_v her_o thankfulness_n by_o bestow_v that_o costly_a ointment_n on_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n thus_o also_o we_o read_v luke_n 7._o of_o that_o sinful_a woman_n that_o she_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o have_v true_o taste_v of_o christ_n mercy_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o her_o sin_n do_v testify_v her_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o christ_n by_o do_v a_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o his_o person_n namely_o in_o wash_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o tear_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n and_o therefore_o ver._n 47._o our_o saviour_n tell_v simon_n that_o her_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v for_o she_o love_v much_o that_o be_v because_o she_o feel_v christ_n mercy_n in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o her_o manifold_a sin_n therefore_o she_o be_v move_v to_o show_v much_o love_n and_o thanfulness_n unto_o his_o person_n and_o thus_o all_o that_o be_v effectual_o call_v must_v show_v their_o thankfulness_n by_o do_v duty_n of_o love_n to_o christ_n person_n object_n object_n christ_n be_v not_o now_o on_o earth_n but_o be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o do_v duty_n of_o love_n to_o his_o person_n answ_n answ_n show_v love_n to_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o christ_n who_o stand_v in_o any_o need_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o love_n this_o be_v to_o show_v love_n to_o christ_n himself_o see_v matth._n 25._o use_v use_v let_v all_o that_o profess_v to_o be_v effectual_o call_v look_v to_o this_o that_o they_o show_v their_o unfeigned_a thankfulness_n to_o christ_n for_o his_o unspeakable_a grace_n and_o mercy_n show_v on_o they_o acknowledge_v christ_n free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n show_v to_o thou_o in_o call_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o sinful_a estate_n and_o be_v careful_a all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n to_o testify_v thy_o true_a thankfulness_n by_o seek_v his_o glory_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o thy_o conscionable_a obedience_n to_o his_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o also_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o love_n show_v to_o he_o in_o his_o faithful_a member_n by_o relieve_v help_a and_o do_v good_a to_o they_o by_o all_o mean_n if_o thou_o have_v true_o taste_v and_o feel_v christ_n mercy_n in_o thy_o effectual_a call_v thou_o can_v not_o but_o show_v thyself_o thankful_a for_o the_o same_o in_o this_o manner_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o in_o that_o levi_n take_v occasion_n also_o to_o invite_v many_o of_o his_o fellow_n publican_n and_o sinner_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o such_o as_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o convert_v unto_o christ_n will_v be_v careful_a in_o use_v mean_n to_o bring_v other_o unto_o christ_n so_o joh._n 1._o 40_o etc._n etc._n andrew_n be_v call_v unto_o christ_n bring_v his_o brother_n peter_n to_o he_o and_o philip_n be_v call_v bring_v nathaniel_n to_o he_o joh._n 4._o 29._o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n feel_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n begin_v in_o herself_o use_v mean_n to_o bring_v her_o friend_n and_o acquaintant_n unto_o christ_n luke_n 22._o 32._o christ_n bid_v peter_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o strengthen_v his_o brethren_n that_o be_v to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o strengthen_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n reas_n reas_n true_a save_a grace_n where_o it_o be_v wrought_v can_v lie_v hide_v or_o be_v keep_v close_o within_o the_o party_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o but_o it_o will_v show_v itself_o towards_o other_o in_o labour_v to_o draw_v other_o to_o partake_v in_o it_o joh._n 7._o 38._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o say_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n he_o can_v contain_v they_o within_o himself_o but_o they_o must_v needs_o flow_v out_o to_o other_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o convince_v those_o not_o to_o be_v effectual_o call_v who_o use_v no_o mean_n to_o win_v other_o to_o christ_n yet_o how_o many_o such_o be_v there_o who_o think_v this_o to_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o minister_n only_o to_o seek_v the_o conversion_n of_o other_o therefore_o themselves_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o that_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o ignorance_n they_o use_v no_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o this_o estate_n they_o make_v no_o conscience_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a to_o admonish_v those_o that_o live_v disorderly_a to_o comfort_v the_o distress_a etc._n etc._n but_o know_v this_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n thou_o be_v no_o true_a convert_n thyself_o if_o thou_o be_v altogether_o careless_a of_o the_o conversion_n of_o other_o i_o be_o persuade_v say_v chrysostom_n lib._n 6._o de_fw-fr sacerdot_n that_o no_o man_n can_v ever_o be_v save_v that_o take_v no_o pain_n at_o all_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o those_o that_o instead_o of_o seek_v the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o other_o do_v hinder_v other_o conversion_n either_o by_o their_o ill_a example_n or_o else_o by_o lay_v other_o stumble_a block_n in_o their_o way_n to_o discourage_v they_o that_o be_v come_v on_o in_o grace_n as_o by_o scoff_v at_o they_o or_o reproach_v they_o any_o way_n a_o fearful_a woe_n belong_v to_o such_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o in_o time_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o be_v careful_a of_o bring_v other_o unto_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o by_o this_o we_o shall_v show_v our_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n for_o our_o own_o conversion_n if_o thou_o have_v taste_v of_o god_n mercy_n in_o thy_o own_o conversion_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o draw_v other_o sinner_n to_o christ_n by_o thy_o example_n as_o levi_n invite_v his_o fellow_n publican_n to_o his_o house_n that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o company_n with_o christ_n to_o hear_v he_o and_o to_o be_v convert_v by_o he_o so_o do_v thou_o invite_v and_o persuade_v sinner_n to_o come_v where_o ghrist_n be_v that_o be_v to_o repair_v to_o those_o place_n where_o christ_n do_v manifest_v his_o presence_n especial_o to_o the_o public_a congregation_n where_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o special_a manner_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n further_o in_o that_o these_o publican_n and_o sinner_n be_v present_a at_o this_o feast_n and_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o refuse_v to_o be_v in_o their_o company_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o unlawful_a in_o some_o case_n to_o come_v in_o company_n with_o the_o wicked_a but_o of_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v afterward_o upon_o the_o 17_o ver._n it_o followerh_n for_o there_o be_v many_o and_o they_o follow_v he_o these_o word_n as_o have_v be_v say_v show_v the_o occasion_n of_o levi's_fw-la invite_v so_o many_o publican_n and_o sinner_n namely_o because_o there_o be_v many_o of_o
slander_v they_o behind_o their_o back_n and_o in_o their_o absence_n thus_o deal_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v evil_a of_o he_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o at_o another_o time_n they_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o to_o he_o as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o 24_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n a_o example_n also_o of_o this_o malicious_a backbiting_a we_o have_v in_o doeg_n 1_o sam._n 22._o 9_o and_o in_o haman_n esth_n 3._o 8._o rom._n 1._o 29_o 30._o the_o sin_n of_o malice_n and_o whisper_a be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o heathen_a to_o show_v that_o they_o common_o go_v together_o use_v use_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o secret_a whisper_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o other_o behind_o their_o back_n if_o we_o will_v not_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v malicious_a it_o be_v one_o sin_n of_o the_o heathen_a rom._n 1._o 30._o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o christian_n the_o rather_o avoid_v it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o main_a cause_n of_o much_o strife_n among_o man_n prov._n 26._o 20._o where_o no_o wood_n be_v there_o the_o fire_n go_v out_o so_o where_o there_o be_v no_o tale-bearer_n strife_n cease_v so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o backbiter_n harken_v not_o to_o such_o etc._n etc._n prov._n 25._o 23._o so_o much_o of_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n it_o follow_v ver._n 17._o when_o jesus_n hear_v it_o etc._n etc._n now_o the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o our_o saviour_n christ_n answer_n to_o their_o cavil_v and_o exception_n in_o which_o he_o prove_v against_o they_o the_o lawfullnesse_n of_o his_o converse_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n by_o two_o reason_n the_o first_o draw_v from_o the_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o publican_n and_o sinner_n which_o be_v set_v foâ—th_n by_o comparison_n unto_o sick_a person_n who_o have_v most_o need_v of_o the_o presence_n and_o help_n of_o the_o physician_n whereas_o they_o that_o be_v sound_a in_o body_n have_v not_o the_o like_a need_n even_o so_o these_o publican_n and_o sinner_n be_v spiritual_o sick_a &_o disease_v with_o sin_n have_v most_o need_n of_o the_o society_n and_o help_n of_o christ_n the_o spiritual_a physician_n whereas_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_o whole_a and_o sound_a as_o the_o pharisee_n and_o scribe_n think_v themselves_o to_o be_v have_v no_o such_o need_n of_o he_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o 1._o negative_o show_v what_o it_o be_v not_o he_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a 2._o affirmative_o show_v what_o it_o be_v he_o come_v to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n observe_v observe_v before_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v particular_o of_o the_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v one_o point_n of_o instruction_n from_o the_o general_a scope_n of_o the_o word_n in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o they_o to_o defend_v his_o own_o practice_n in_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o publican_n and_o sinner_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o unlawful_a for_o christian_n to_o come_v in_o company_n with_o such_o as_o be_v profane_a and_o wicked_a yea_o though_o they_o be_v note_v and_o know_v to_o be_v such_o our_o saviour_n company_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n and_o defend_v this_o his_o practice_n against_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o unlawful_a to_o come_v in_o company_n with_o such_o as_o be_v open_o profane_a as_o namely_o in_o these_o case_n 1._o when_o we_o have_v a_o special_a call_v to_o come_v into_o their_o company_n to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o to_o reclaim_v they_o from_o their_o evil_a way_n by_o admonition_n reproof_n and_o the_o like_a mean_n thus_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v a_o special_a call_v to_o converse_v with_o sinner_n to_o call_v and_o convert_v they_o by_o his_o conference_n and_o teach_v and_o so_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n have_v a_o call_v sometime_o to_o come_v in_o company_n of_o profane_a and_o wicked_a person_n that_o be_v of_o their_o charge_n to_o the_o end_n to_o use_v mean_n for_o the_o reclaim_n of_o they_o 2._o when_o there_o do_v appear_v some_o hope_n of_o do_v good_a upon_o they_o and_o of_o reclaim_v they_o as_o in_o case_n they_o seem_v tractable_a and_o willing_a to_o be_v admonish_v or_o reprove_v and_o in_o this_o case_n not_o only_o a_o minister_n but_o even_o a_o private_a person_n may_v come_v into_o company_n with_o a_o profane_a person_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 37._o if_o any_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o bid_v you_o to_o a_o feast_n and_o you_o be_v dispose_v to_o go_v that_o be_v if_o you_o think_v it_o expedient_a and_o see_v hope_n of_o do_v good_a to_o they_o whatsoever_o be_v set_v before_o you_o eat_v etc._n etc._n 3._o when_o we_o have_v necessary_a and_o unavoidable_a occasion_n of_o traffic_n or_o deal_n with_o such_o in_o civil_a affair_n thus_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o lot_n live_v in_o sodom_n can_v not_o but_o sometime_o come_v in_o company_n with_o the_o wicked_a sodomite_n and_o have_v civil_a deal_n with_o they_o so_o also_o abraham_n company_v with_o the_o hittite_n gen._n 23._o 4._o when_o we_o come_v occasional_o into_o the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o our_o will_n not_o seek_v or_o desire_v it_o this_o can_v be_v condemn_v as_o a_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n impossible_a to_o be_v avoid_v unless_o we_o will_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 10._o thus_o we_o see_v in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a sometime_o to_o come_v in_o company_n with_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a yet_o here_o we_o must_v remember_v some_o caution_n to_o be_v observe_v of_o we_o in_o converse_v with_o the_o wicked_a 1._o that_o we_o do_v not_o seek_v their_o company_n or_o familiarity_n unnecessary_o 2._o that_o we_o take_v heed_n we_o become_v not_o like_a unto_o they_o in_o their_o evil_a condition_n and_o quality_n we_o must_v beware_v of_o be_v corrupt_v by_o they_o we_o must_v be_v very_o watchful_a over_o ourselves_o in_o use_v their_o company_n lest_o we_o be_v taint_v with_o it_o as_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n so_o to_o use_v the_o society_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o not_o to_o be_v infect_v by_o it_o 3._o so_o use_v the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o we_o beware_v of_o harden_v and_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o evil_a way_n either_o by_o countenance_v oâ—_n applaud_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n or_o by_o too_o much_o familiarity_n or_o any_o other_o way_n 4._o in_o company_v with_o the_o profane_a take_v heed_n of_o give_v just_a cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o offence_n unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o weak_a christian_n who_o be_v not_o thorough_o persuade_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o converse_v with_o such_o or_o at_o least_o do_v not_o know_v upon_o what_o ground_n we_o company_n with_o they_o see_v for_o this_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 9_o 10._o so_o much_o of_o this_o observation_n from_o the_o general_a drift_n of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n now_o to_o speak_v more_o particular_o of_o they_o the_o whole_a that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v spiritual_o whole_a and_o sound_a not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o but_o because_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n think_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o our_o saviour_n speak_v according_a to_o that_o opinion_n which_o they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o physician_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spiritual_a physician_n to_o cure_v they_o in_o soul_n of_o their_o sin_n mean_v himself_o who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o that_o end_n to_o heal_v man_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o he_o show_v in_o the_o next_o word_n but_o the_o sick_a that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v disease_v with_o sin_n mark_v 2._o 17._o i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n 1619._o june_n 27._o 1619._o observe_v 1_o the_o first_o observation_n our_o saviour_n here_o compare_v sinner_n in_o their_o natural_a condition_n unto_o sick_a person_n whence_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o sinner_n by_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o state_n of_o a_o sick_a person_n therefore_o in_o scripture_n sin_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sickness_n and_o sin_n be_v call_v disease_n as_o psal_n 103._o 3._o and_o isa_n 53._o 4._o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v the_o spiritual_a sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o further_a clear_v of_o this_o we_o may_v consider_v what_o resemblance_n be_v between_o a_o sinner_n in_o his_o natural_a estate_n and_o a_o sick_a person_n the_o resemblance_n stand_v in_o these_o thing_n chief_o 1._o the_o sick_a person_n be_v distemper_v in_o body_n
in_o sin_n therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v thy_o heart_n melt_v and_o soften_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n attend_v diligent_o to_o this_o word_n on_o all_o occasion_n â—osiah's_n heart_n melt_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o law_n read_v 2_o king_n 22._o much_o more_o shall_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v melt_v the_o heart_n if_o thou_o hear_v conscionable_o be_v careful_a therefore_o to_o hear_v it_o often_o and_o in_o hear_v labour_v to_o apply_v to_o thy_o conscience_n both_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o former_a to_o humble_v thou_o and_o strike_v thy_o heart_n with_o remorse_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o latter_a to_o raise_v thou_o up_o with_o comfort_n and_o to_o work_v faith_n in_o thou_o 3._o meditate_v much_o and_o often_o of_o the_o infinite_a and_o unspeakable_a mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o penitent_a sinner_n exod._n 34._o 6._o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a forgive_a iniquity_n etc._n etc._n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o abundant_a mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o such_o as_o repent_v be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o break_v the_o stony_a heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o to_o work_v it_o unto_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o there_o will_v never_o be_v any_o true_a sorrow_n or_o heartbreak_a for_o sin_n until_o there_o be_v a_o serious_a consideration_n and_o some_o true_a apprehension_n of_o god_n infinite_a mercy_n for_o the_o pardon_v of_o sin_n 4._o meditate_v serious_o of_o the_o bitter_a suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o that_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n which_o he_o endure_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o our_o sin_n look_v at_o christ_n jesus_n sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n and_o bleed_v and_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o this_o will_v soften_v thy_o heart_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o godly_a remorse_n for_o thy_o sin_n if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n will_v do_v it_o it_o be_v report_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o goat_n while_o it_o be_v warm_a will_v break_v the_o hard_a adamant_n so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o apply_v to_o the_o conscience_n will_v break_v the_o hard_a heart_n in_o piece_n with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n 5._o we_o be_v to_o use_v christian_a admonition_n and_o exhortation_n one_o to_o another_o if_o we_o see_v other_o fall_v into_o any_o sin_n admonish_v and_o tell_v they_o of_o it_o in_o love_a manner_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o if_o other_o in_o like_a case_n admonish_v and_o exhort_v we_o let_v we_o hearken_v to_o it_o this_o be_v one_o excellent_a mean_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o be_v harden_v in_o sin_n hebr._n 3._o 13._o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a etc._n etc._n lest_o any_o be_v harden_v etc._n etc._n 6._o last_o be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v the_o cause_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n especial_o these_o 1._o custom_n in_o sin_n for_o as_o a_o way_n or_o path_n the_o more_o it_o be_v tread_v and_o trample_v upon_o the_o hard_a it_o wax_v so_o the_o more_o any_o do_v inure_v themselves_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o sin_n as_o swear_v lie_a drunkenness_n uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n the_o hard_a their_o heart_n will_v grow_v it_o be_v report_v concern_v mithridates_n that_o through_o the_o custom_n of_o drink_v poison_n he_o make_v it_o so_o familiar_a to_o he_o that_o he_o drink_v it_o without_o danger_n so_o the_o wicked_a by_o custom_n in_o swear_v uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n make_v these_o sin_n so_o familiar_a to_o they_o that_o they_o can_v swallow_v they_o without_o all_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n beware_v then_o of_o this_o custom_n in_o any_o sin_n lest_o it_o harden_v thy_o heart_n 2._o take_v heed_n of_o sin_v against_o knowledge_n and_o against_o the_o light_n of_o conscience_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v but_o of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n for_o all_o such_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n do_v exceed_o harden_v the_o heart_n this_o we_o see_v in_o david_n who_o sin_v against_o his_o conscience_n by_o adultery_n and_o murder_n his_o heart_n be_v so_o harden_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v almost_o a_o year_n before_o he_o do_v thorough_o repent_v and_o recover_v himself_o from_o that_o dangerous_a fall_n 3._o last_o take_v heed_n of_o negligence_n and_o coldness_n in_o religious_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n hear_v read_v etc._n etc._n for_o if_o either_o we_o begin_v to_o omit_v or_o else_o slight_o to_o perform_v these_o duty_n by_o which_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v daily_o soften_v and_o keep_v tender_a then_o by_o little_a and_o little_o we_o shall_v become_v dangerous_o harden_v so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n in_o this_o verse_n namely_o the_o carriage_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n towards_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o and_o three_o thing_n namely_o his_o behaviour_n towards_o the_o man_n which_o have_v the_o wither_a hand_n bid_v he_o to_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n together_o with_o the_o event_n which_o follow_v he_o stretch_v it_o out_o and_o it_o be_v make_v whole_a as_o the_o other_o i_o shall_v speak_v very_o brief_o of_o both_o these_o together_o stretch_v forth_o etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o touch_v he_o as_o he_o do_v some_o other_o which_o he_o cure_v at_o other_o time_n but_o he_o only_o speak_v the_o word_n bid_v he_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v present_o cure_v this_o be_v to_o the_o end_n the_o miracle_n may_v appear_v the_o great_a and_o the_o more_o to_o set_v forth_o christ_n power_n by_o the_o way_n note_v the_o difference_n between_o this_o wither_a hand_n and_o that_o of_o jeroboam_n 1_o king_n 13._o 4._o for_o he_o can_v not_o pull_v in_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v absolute_a power_n over_o all_o bodily_a disease_n and_o infirmity_n to_o cure_v they_o and_o to_o take_v they_o away_o miraculous_o and_o without_o mean_n only_o with_o a_o word_n speak_v as_o here_o we_o see_v see_v this_o before_o observe_v chap._n 2._o ver._n 11._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v true_a god_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o bodily_a disease_n and_o sickness_n though_o never_o so_o dangerous_a deadly_a or_o hard_o to_o be_v cure_v christ_n have_v power_n over_o they_o to_o cure_v they_o either_o with_o mean_n or_o without_o mean_n though_o we_o see_v no_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o help_v we_o yet_o rely_v upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n for_o help_n though_o all_o physician_n forsake_v we_o yet_o christ_n can_v heal_v we_o and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o if_o it_o be_v for_o our_o good_a to_o be_v cure_v only_o seek_v to_o he_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n although_o we_o be_v not_o now_o to_o look_v for_o miracle_n yet_o the_o arm_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o shorten_v therefore_o rely_v on_o he_o when_o mean_n fail_v mark_v 3._o 6._o and_o the_o pharisee_n depart_v and_o straightway_o take_v counsel_n etc._n etc._n 1619._o sept._n 19_o 1619._o hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n touch_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o cure_v he_o that_o have_v the_o wither_a hand_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n namely_o certain_a consequent_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o unto_o ver._n 13._o the_o consequent_n be_v four_o 1._o the_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o herodiar_n against_o our_o saviour_n to_o destroy_v he_o ver._n 6._o 2._o our_o saviour_n christ_n escape_v from_o they_o by_o depart_v to_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o verse_n 3._o the_o flock_v of_o a_o great_a multitude_n after_o he_o thither_o v._o 7._o 8._o 4._o a_o remedy_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o prevent_v the_o people_n throng_v of_o he_o in_o that_o he_o command_v his_o disciple_n that_o a_o little_a ship_n shall_v wait_v for_o he_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 9_o and_o this_o be_v further_a amplify_v by_o set_v down_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n unto_o he_o verse_n 10_o 11_o 12._o namely_o because_o he_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n touch_v the_o first_o consequent_a which_o be_v the_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o herodian_o against_o christ_n in_o this_o 6._o ver_fw-la we_o may_v consider_v 4_o thing_n 1._o the_o person_n that_o conspire_v the_o pharisee_n with_o the_o herodian_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o their_o conspire_v they_o take_v counsel_n together_o 3._o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n straightway_o 4._o the_o matter_n which_o they_o plot_v to_o destroy_v he_o first_o of_o the_o person_n the_o pharisees_n of_o these_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o ch_n 2._o v._n 24._o herodian_o who_o these_o be_v be_v somewhat_o doubtful_a some_o think_v they_o
sickness_n neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o physic_n and_o yet_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o health_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n to_o pretend_v that_o we_o rely_v upon_o his_o providence_n and_o yet_o to_o use_v no_o mean_n whereby_o to_o serve_v his_o providence_n for_o preservation_n and_o safety_n of_o our_o body_n it_o be_v also_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o six_o commandment_n and_o a_o degree_n of_o murder_n to_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o preserve_v our_o body_n and_o bodily_a life_n our_o chief_a care_n indeed_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n yet_o may_v we_o not_o be_v careless_a of_o the_o good_a and_o safety_n of_o our_o body_n excessive_a care_n of_o the_o body_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o not_o all_o care_n thereof_o so_o understand_v that_o matth._n 6._o 25._o mark_v 3._o 10_o 11_o 12._o for_o he_o have_v heal_v many_o etc._n etc._n 1619._o octob._n 10._o 1619._o in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o evangelist_n show_v that_o a_o very_a great_a multitude_n of_o people_n flock_v unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n together_o with_o the_o cause_n move_v they_o to_o flock_v unto_o he_o as_o also_o a_o remedy_n use_v by_o he_o to_o prevent_v their_o throng_a of_o he_o namely_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v now_o in_o these_o three_o next_o verse_n he_o show_v more_o at_o large_a the_o cause_n both_o of_o their_o great_a concourse_n and_o also_o of_o his_o use_v that_o remedy_n to_o prevent_v their_o throng_a of_o he_o the_o cause_n be_v for_o that_o he_o have_v there_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o people_n press_v upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n now_o these_o miracle_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o the_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o many_o that_o be_v disease_a ver._n 10._o 2._o the_o powerful_a master_v or_o subdue_a of_o the_o devil_n in_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v ver._n 11_o 12._o touch_v the_o former_a the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o 1._o the_o miraculous_a cure_n in_o these_o word_n for_o he_o have_v heal_v many_o 2._o a_o consequent_a which_o follow_v thereupon_o the_o people_n press_v upon_o he_o to_o touch_v he_o as_o many_o as_o have_v plague_n he_o have_v heal_v many_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v that_o he_o have_v miraculous_o cure_v they_o without_o ordinary_a mean_n only_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n for_o so_o he_o use_v to_o cure_v the_o disease_a either_o only_o by_o touch_v they_o or_o by_o speak_v the_o word_n bare_o command_v they_o to_o be_v whole_a as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o observe_v observe_v here_o we_o see_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o spiritual_a but_o also_o a_o bodily_a physician_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n not_o only_o to_o cure_v the_o spiritual_a disease_n of_o man_n soul_n that_o be_v their_o sin_n but_o also_o to_o heal_v the_o sickness_n and_o disease_n of_o their_o body_n by_o his_o almighty_a power_n therefore_o be_v upon_o earth_n he_o do_v not_o only_o forgive_v sin_n and_o suffer_v for_o man_n redemption_n but_o also_o cure_v many_o of_o their_o bodily_a disease_n miraculous_o aâ—_n we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n psal_n 103._o 3._o may_v be_v apply_v to_o christ_n he_o forgive_v all_o our_o iniquity_n and_o heal_v all_o our_o disease_n both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v miraculous_o cure_v the_o bodily_a disease_n of_o man_n whilst_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n thereby_o to_o show_v and_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v that_o person_n who_o be_v appoint_v and_o send_v of_o god_n to_o take_v away_o man_n sin_n which_o be_v their_o spiritual_a sickness_n as_o be_v show_v matth._n 8._o 17._o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n able_a perfect_o to_o save_v such_o as_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v hebr._n 7._o 27._o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o to_o cure_v the_o disease_n of_o both_o most_o perfect_o and_o as_o he_o be_v able_a so_o he_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o cure_v the_o faithful_a not_o only_o in_o soul_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o also_o to_o cure_v their_o bodily_a disease_n so_o far_o as_o be_v good_a for_o they_o and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o now_o on_o earth_n to_o cure_v bodily_a disease_n miraculous_o neither_o must_v we_o look_v for_o this_o yet_o his_o power_n be_v still_o as_o great_a as_o ever_o it_o be_v over_o all_o bodily_a disease_n to_o cure_v they_o without_o mean_n or_o with_o mean_n yea_o his_o power_n be_v now_o rather_o great_a than_o it_o be_v on_o earth_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o therefore_o seek_v to_o christ_n not_o only_o for_o spiritual_a health_n though_o chief_o for_o that_o but_o even_o for_o bodily_a he_o be_v the_o best_a physician_n for_o soul_n and_o body_n though_o he_o be_v not_o now_o on_o earth_n and_o so_o thou_o can_v not_o go_v to_o he_o with_o the_o foot_n of_o thy_o body_n nor_o speak_v to_o he_o nor_o touch_v his_o body_n or_o garment_n as_o these_o disease_a person_n here_o mention_v yet_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o he_o with_o the_o foot_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o affection_n and_o speak_v to_o he_o by_o thy_o prayer_n and_o touch_v he_o and_o lay_v hold_v on_o his_o power_n and_o mercy_n by_o faith_n do_v this_o in_o all_o bodily_a sickness_n and_o grief_n thou_o must_v not_o neglect_v other_o outward_a help_n and_o mean_n of_o physic_n and_o the_o like_a but_o above_o all_o forget_v not_o to_o seek_v to_o christ_n jesus_n the_o best_a physician_n for_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o bless_v the_o mean_n to_o thou_o it_o follow_v insomuch_o that_o they_o press_v upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n this_o show_v what_o be_v one_o end_n for_o which_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n come_v to_o christ_n at_o this_o time_n even_o to_o have_v their_o bodily_a disease_n cure_v miraculous_o and_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v be_v the_o fault_n of_o many_o that_o they_o seek_v to_o he_o more_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o body_n than_o to_o have_v their_o soul_n benefit_v by_o his_o preach_a yet_o no_o doubt_n but_o some_o also_o come_v for_o this_o end_n to_o touch_v he_o by_o this_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v hear_v of_o some_o that_o have_v be_v before_o cure_v by_o touch_v our_o saviour_n christ_n body_n or_o garment_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o hereupon_o they_o have_v some_o superstitious_a conceit_n as_o if_o the_o bare_a touch_v of_o he_o have_v virtue_n to_o heal_v they_o whereas_o all_o the_o virtue_n come_v from_o his_o person_n as_o he_o be_v god_n or_o from_o his_o godhead_n and_o not_o from_o his_o body_n or_o garment_n see_v mark_n 5._o 30._o but_o yet_o withal_o this_o press_v to_o touch_v he_o do_v show_v their_o faith_n at_o least_o the_o faith_n of_o some_o of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o christ_n power_n and_o mercy_n that_o he_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o cure_v they_o if_o they_o come_v unto_o he_o so_o many_o as_o have_v plague_n or_o scourge_v as_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v so_o he_o call_v those_o disenses_n of_o the_o body_n with_o which_o they_o be_v afflict_v to_o show_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o they_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n upon_o they_o as_o scourge_v and_o punishment_n for_o sin_n so_o much_o of_o the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o by_o example_n of_o these_o press_v upon_o christ_n to_o be_v heal_v of_o their_o bodily_a disease_n we_o learn_v what_o to_o do_v in_o all_o misery_n and_o affliction_n even_o to_o seek_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n for_o help_n and_o relief_n yea_o to_o be_v forward_o and_o earnest_a in_o seek_v to_o he_o press_v unto_o he_o as_o this_o people_n do_v thus_o we_o shall_v do_v both_o in_o outward_a and_o inward_a affliction_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n 1._o in_o outward_a and_o bodily_a affliction_n as_o sickness_n pain_n poverty_n want_n etc._n etc._n the_o bestway_n to_o find_v help_n and_o ease_n and_o relief_n be_v to_o go_v unto_o christ_n by_o prayer_n yea_o to_o make_v haste_n and_o to_o press_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o earnest_a prayer_n of_o faith_n entreat_v he_o to_o give_v we_o strength_n patience_n and_o deliverance_n in_o the_o due_a time_n appoint_v herein_o we_o be_v to_o imitate_v the_o disease_a people_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n time_n who_o press_v unto_o christ_n to_o be_v
heal_v in_o body_n as_o we_o see_v that_o woman_n do_v who_o have_v be_v twelve_o year_n disease_a with_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n mark_v 5._o 27._o she_o come_v in_o the_o press_n behind_o and_o touch_v his_o garment_n etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v we_o in_o all_o outward_a and_o bodily_a misery_n press_v unto_o christ_n by_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o help_n and_o deliverance_n 2._o but_o much_o more_o in_o all_o our_o spiritual_a misery_n and_o inward_a distress_n of_o mind_n and_o conscience_n as_o in_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o of_o god_n wrath_n we_o shall_v go_v unto_o christ_n by_o faith_n yea_o we_o shall_v press_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n labour_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o and_o on_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n at_o least_o to_o touch_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o find_v ease_n and_o comfort_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v in_o distress_n and_o affliction_n take_v wrong_a course_n to_o find_v ease_n and_o deliverance_n some_o be_v in_o outward_a affliction_n as_o bodily_a sickness_n or_o the_o like_a fall_v to_o murmur_v and_o repine_v to_o impatient_a word_n and_o behaviour_n think_v so_o to_o ease_v themselves_o but_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o increase_v their_o own_o torment_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o to_o make_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o own_o cross_n heavy_a than_o it_o will_v be_v other_o be_v worse_o who_o in_o such_o case_n stick_v not_o to_o seek_v help_n from_o witch_n or_o wizzard_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o instead_o of_o go_v to_o christ_n for_o help_v to_o seek_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o it_o see_v levit._n 20._o 6._o it_o be_v say_v of_o such_o if_o any_o turn_n after_o such_o as_o work_v with_o spirit_n and_o south-sayers_n to_o go_v a_o whore_v etc._n etc._n i_o will_v set_v my_o face_n against_o that_o person_n and_o cut_v he_o off_o this_o be_v saul_n sin_n when_o god_n have_v cast_v he_o off_o he_o go_v to_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n that_o be_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o help_v 1_o sam._n 28._o again_o other_o there_o be_v who_o in_o time_n of_o inward_a trouble_n of_o conscience_n when_o they_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o sin_n lie_v on_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n terrify_v they_o instead_o of_o go_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n betake_v themselves_o to_o merry_a company_n or_o to_o vain_a sport_n think_v so_o to_o find_v ease_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n this_o course_n may_v for_o the_o present_a stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o accuse_a conscience_n but_o it_o will_v not_o take_v away_o the_o sting_n of_o it_o nothing_o will_v do_v this_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n apply_v by_o faith_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o in_o all_o misery_n and_o trouble_n outward_a and_o inward_a take_v the_o right_a course_n and_o use_v this_o as_o the_o best_a remedy_n go_v to_o christ_n jesus_n for_o help_n go_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o by_o prayer_n yea_o press_v unto_o he_o by_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o labour_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o his_o power_n and_o mercy_n and_o on_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n at_o least_o to_o touch_v he_o though_o it_o be_v but_o by_o a_o weak_a faith_n thou_o shall_v find_v virtue_n to_o come_v from_o he_o to_o give_v thou_o ease_v and_o comfort_n in_o all_o distress_n let_v no_o impediment_n therefore_o hinder_v thou_o from_o go_v to_o christ_n in_o such_o case_n press_v to_o he_o through_o all_o difficulty_n let_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o misery_n or_o multitude_n of_o thy_o sin_n keep_v thou_o back_o nay_o rather_o these_o must_v drive_v thou_o to_o christ_n and_o the_o more_o to_o encourage_v thou_o to_o go_v to_o he_o consider_v how_o he_o call_v all_o unto_o he_o that_o travel_n etc._n etc._n promise_v to_o refresh_v they_o matth._n 11._o 28._o and_o joh._n 6._o 37._o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o observe_v 2_o so_o many_o as_o have_v plague_n observe_v 2._o hence_o gather_v that_o all_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n be_v fruit_n of_o sin_n send_v of_o god_n upon_o man_n as_o scourge_n for_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 30._o for_o the_o sin_n of_o profane_v the_o lord_n supper_n many_o be_v sick_a etc._n etc._n joh._n 5._o 14._o sin_n no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o mark_v 2._o 5._o when_o our_o saviour_n be_v about_o to_o cure_v the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n he_o first_o pronounce_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o he_o to_o show_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o disease_n lam._n 3._o 39_o man_n complain_v for_o his_o sin_n etc._n etc._n reas_n god_n do_v not_o chastise_v or_o punish_v those_o that_o be_v innocent_a but_o such_o as_o deserve_v it_o by_o their_o sin_n otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v unjust_a and_o although_o he_o do_v not_o always_o aim_n at_o the_o satisfy_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o punish_v sin_n when_o he_o lay_v sickness_n upon_o man_n for_o sometime_o he_o lay_v it_o upon_o his_o own_o child_n for_o other_o end_n as_o for_o the_o trial_n and_o exercise_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o see_v in_o job_n example_n yet_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o all_o disease_n and_o sickness_n lay_v upon_o man_n sin_n be_v still_o the_o original_n and_o procure_a cause_n so_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o they_o they_o shall_v never_o feel_v sickness_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o cause_v patience_n in_o bear_v every_o sickness_n content_o see_v it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o come_v just_o upon_o we_o god_n do_v thus_o no_o wrong_n in_o so_o scourge_v we_o therefore_o submit_v to_o this_o hand_n consider_v thy_o sin_n have_v deserve_v hell_n fire_n if_o god_n free_v thou_o from_o this_o a_o christ_n be_v well_o content_a he_o shall_v lay_v a_o short_a trial_n on_o thou_o by_o sickness_n yea_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o for_o deal_v so_o well_o with_o thou_o see_v mich._n 7._o 9_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o in_o all_o sickness_n of_o the_o body_n search_v out_o our_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o sickness_n and_o be_v humble_v true_o for_o they_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o crave_v pardon_n for_o they_o in_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o find_v ease_n and_o comfort_n and_o deliverance_n if_o god_n see_v it_o good_a for_o we_o sin_n be_v remove_v the_o sting_n of_o sin_n be_v remove_v and_o then_o the_o sickness_n itself_o also_o shall_v be_v remove_v or_o sanctify_v to_o we_o this_o course_n david_n take_v psal_n 32._o see_v before_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 5._o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v by_o this_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n and_o how_o offensive_a it_o be_v to_o god_n in_o that_o it_o cause_v he_o so_o sharp_o to_o chastise_v man_n and_o to_o scourge_v we_o with_o these_o whip_n of_o bodily_a disease_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 11_o 12._o and_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v set_v down_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n namely_o his_o powerful_a subdue_a of_o the_o devil_n in_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v in_o the_o word_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o person_n possess_v or_o of_o the_o devil_n in_o they_o set_v forth_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o their_o fall_v down_o before_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 2._o their_o cry_v out_o and_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o carriage_n of_o our_o saviour_n towards_o they_o ver_fw-la 12._o he_o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o utter_v he_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n be_v in_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o they_o and_o they_o be_v call_v unclean_a to_o show_v their_o nature_n in_o that_o they_o be_v whole_o pollute_v with_o the_o filth_n and_o corruption_n of_o sin_n and_o thereby_o to_o put_v difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o good_a angel_n which_o be_v clean_a and_o pure_a spirit_n as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 1._o ver._n 23._o fall_v down_o before_o he_o in_o token_n of_o their_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o divine_a power_n which_o he_o make_v they_o to_o feel_v for_o he_o compel_v they_o to_o it_o withal_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o in_o way_n of_o supplication_n to_o he_o entreat_v he_o not_o to_o torment_v they_o by_o cast_v they_o out_o for_o so_o they_o use_v to_o do_v at_o other_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n go_v about_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o as_o we_o hear_v chap._n
christian_a therefore_o be_v much_o more_o careful_a of_o the_o latter_a then_o of_o the_o former_a finis_fw-la tertii_fw-la capitis_fw-la chap._n iu._n mark_v 4._o 1._o and_o he_o begin_v again_o to_o teach_v by_o the_o seaside_n etc._n etc._n 1619._o febr._n 13._o 1619._o this_o chapter_n consist_v of_o two_o principal_a part_n in_o the_o first_o the_o evangelist_n lay_v down_o the_o doctrine_n or_o teach_v of_o out_o saviour_n christ_n unto_o ver_fw-la 35._o 2._o a_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n his_o teach_v be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o different_a place_n where_o he_o teach_v 1._o by_o the_o seaside_n on_o the_o land_n 2._o in_o a_o ship_n upon_o the_o sea_n both_o these_o be_v mention_v for_o 1._o touch_v the_o former_a viz._n his_o teach_v on_o the_o land_n by_o the_o seaside_n it_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o consequent_a of_o it_o viz._n the_o concourse_n of_o the_o people_n to_o hear_v he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n there_o gather_v unto_o he_o a_o great_a multitude_n touch_v the_o latter_a his_o teach_v upon_o the_o sea_n the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o teach_v ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o the_o teach_v itself_o ver_fw-la 2._o etc._n etc._n the_o circumstance_n be_v three_o 1._o the_o place_n he_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n which_o be_v on_o the_o sea_n 2._o the_o gesture_n use_v by_o he_o in_o teach_v he_o sit_v in_o the_o ship_n 3._o the_o gesture_n or_o behaviour_n of_o his_o hearer_n they_o all_o be_v by_o the_o seaside_n that_o be_v they_o stand_v there_o to_o hear_v he_o as_o appear_v matth._n 13._o 2._o concern_v the_o teach_v itself_o we_o shall_v hear_v ver_fw-la 2._o etc._n etc._n by_o the_o seaside_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n joh._n 6._o 1._o and_o the_o lake_n of_o gennesareth_n luk._n 5._o 1._o of_o which_o see_v before_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 16._o when_o the_o evangelist_n mention_v the_o sea_n indefinite_o they_o mean_v this_o sea_n as_o matth._n 17._o 27._o it_o be_v a_o great_a lake_n or_o pool_n of_o water_n join_v to_o the_o country_n of_o galilee_n on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o it_o through_o which_o lake_n the_o river_n jordan_n do_v run_v adrichom_n theatr._fw-la terrae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la pag._n 139._o though_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o main_a sea_n yet_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sea_n for_o the_o largeness_n of_o it_o contain_v many_o mile_n in_o length_n and_o breadth_n as_o some_o write_v of_o it_o josephus_n say_v it_o be_v 40_o furlong_n broad_a and_o 100_o furlong_n long_o de_fw-fr bell_n jud._n 1._o 3._o c._n 18._o see_v adrichom_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la and_o a_o little_a english_a book_n of_o the_o travel_n of_o w._n biddulph_n and_o other_o to_o jerusalem_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1607._o pag._n 104._o where_o they_o testify_v that_o this_o lake_n be_v now_o by_o computation_n in_o length_n 8_o league_n and_o in_o breadth_n 5_o league_n every_o league_n be_v three_o mile_n near_o unto_o this_o sea_n or_o lake_n our_o saviour_n converse_v much_o and_o often_o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v this_o because_o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o much_o resort_n and_o much_o frequent_v by_o the_o people_n that_o come_v thither_o from_o many_o town_n and_o city_n of_o galilee_n and_o other_o country_n border_a near_o unto_o it_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n teach_v often_o and_o wrought_v miracle_n near_o unto_o this_o sea_n that_o he_o may_v by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n do_v the_o more_o good_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o concourse_n of_o people_n thither_o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o take_v occasion_n at_o this_o time_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o house_n where_o he_o be_v teach_v before_o as_o be_v say_v matth._n 13._o 1_o and_o go_v to_o this_o seaside_n that_o so_o this_o be_v a_o more_o public_a place_n he_o may_v do_v the_o more_o good_a by_o his_o teach_n again_o this_o show_n that_o he_o have_v before_o teach_v there_o and_o so_o much_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o chap._n 3._o verse_n 7_o etc._n etc._n where_o we_o hear_v that_o when_o the_o pharisee_n and_o herodian_o seek_v his_o life_n he_o avoid_v to_o this_o sea_n where_o he_o preach_v and_o wrought_v miracle_n observe_v observe_v by_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n here_o we_o learn_v to_o take_v all_o good_a occasion_n and_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o by_o further_a their_o spiritual_a good_a and_o salvation_n our_o saviour_n watch_v and_o take_v all_o opportunity_n of_o time_n and_o place_n to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o people_n by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n labour_v thereby_o both_o to_o call_v and_o convert_v such_o as_o be_v yet_o uncalled_a and_o to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v those_o that_o be_v call_v this_o he_o labour_v to_o do_v upon_o all_o fit_a occasion_n sometime_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o work_a miracle_n in_o the_o public_a synagogue_n sometime_o in_o private_a house_n sometime_o in_o the_o open_a street_n sometime_o by_o the_o seaside_n sometime_o upon_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n thus_o shall_v we_o take_v all_o opportunity_n of_o time_n and_o place_n to_o further_o the_o spiritual_a good_a and_o salvation_n of_o other_o by_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a by_o admonish_v those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n and_o walk_v disorderly_a by_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n by_o pray_v for_o other_o and_o by_o use_v all_o other_o good_a mean_n whereby_o their_o salvation_n may_v be_v further_v gal._n 6._o 10._o while_o we_o have_v time_n or_o a_o fit_a season_n let_v we_o do_v good_a to_o all_o etc._n etc._n especial_o to_o their_o soul_n we_o must_v redeem_v time_n ephes_n 5._o 16._o that_o be_v take_v all_o fit_a occasion_n to_o do_v good_a not_o only_o to_o our_o own_o soul_n work_v out_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a but_o also_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o heb._n 3._o 13._o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v while_o you_o have_v fit_a time_n and_o opportunity_n by_o this_o mean_n we_o may_v best_o show_v our_o love_n to_o other_o even_o by_o watch_v all_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a to_o their_o soul_n the_o devil_n watch_v all_o occasion_n of_o time_n and_o place_n to_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o other_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o he_o walk_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o to_o devour_v and_o job_n 1._o 7._o he_o go_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n seek_v opportunity_n to_o hurt_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n but_o especial_o their_o soul_n how_o much_o more_o watchful_a shall_v we_o be_v and_o careful_a to_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o brethren_n wicked_a man_n take_v all_o occasion_n to_o practice_v sin_n and_o to_o draw_v other_o to_o it_o the_o pharisee_n compass_v sea_n and_o land_n etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o watch_v all_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a by_o draw_v other_o from_o sin_n and_o by_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o good_a duty_n by_o our_o good_a admonition_n exhortation_n etc._n etc._n especial_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v careful_a to_o do_v this_o to_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n take_v all_o occasion_n to_o do_v good_a to_o their_o soul_n in_o public_a and_o private_a by_o instruction_n admonition_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 12._o 42._o the_o faithful_a steward_n be_v make_v ruler_n over_o the_o household_n to_o give_v every_o one_o his_o portion_n in_o due_a season_n heb._n 13._o 17._o good_a pastor_n watch_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o people_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v reprove_v those_o that_o neglect_v good_a opportunity_n of_o time_n and_o place_n to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o but_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o lest_o god_n deprive_v we_o of_o the_o like_a opportunity_n in_o time_n to_o come_v wherefore_o do_v god_n offer_v we_o such_o opportunity_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v take_v they_o and_o use_v they_o if_o we_o willing_o let_v they_o slip_v it_o may_v be_v god_n will_v not_o offer_v we_o the_o like_a again_o bonaventurae_fw-la egregia_fw-la vox_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la deserit_fw-la occasionem_fw-la deseretur_fw-la ab_fw-la eâ_fw-la luther_n loc_fw-la com._n class_n 5._o pag._n 132._o saepè_fw-la una_fw-la horula_fw-la plus_fw-la momenti_fw-la habet_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la praeclarè_v agendam_fw-la quà m_fw-la alias_o mensis_fw-la aut_fw-la annus_fw-la ibid._n
in_o hear_v it_o with_o due_a reverence_n and_o attention_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n 2._o in_o hear_v it_o with_o understanding_n so_o as_o to_o conceive_v those_o thing_n aright_o that_o be_v teach_v the_o want_n of_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o many_o who_o hear_v be_v not_o convert_v by_o hear_v see_v matth._n 15._o 10._o and_o matth._n 13._o 19_o 3._o in_o apply_v the_o word_n by_o faith_n not_o only_o believe_v in_o general_a the_o precept_n promise_n threaten_n etc._n etc._n but_o make_v particular_a application_n of_o they_o to_o ourselves_o heb._n 4._o 2._o the_o word_n do_v not_o profit_v they_o because_o not_o mingle_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o 4._o in_o frame_v heart_n and_o life_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v the_o right_a hear_n so_o to_o hear_v that_o we_o do_v obey_v the_o word_n therefore_o hear_v be_v sometime_o put_v for_o obey_v in_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n jam._n 1._o 22._o be_v doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o etc._n etc._n quest_n 2_o quest._n 2._o how_o be_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n a_o mean_n to_o work_v repentance_n answ_n answ_n not_o of_o itself_o alone_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o accompany_v his_o own_o ordinance_n in_o the_o preach_n and_o hear_v of_o his_o word_n esay_n 59_o ult_n but_o the_o preach_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o outward_a instrument_n by_o which_o ordinary_o god_n do_v confer_v his_o spirit_n gal._n 3._o 2._o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o hear_v of_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o gospel_n act._n 10._o 44._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o reprove_v those_o that_o neglect_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v when_o they_o may_v hear_v it_o let_v slip_n the_o opportunity_n of_o hear_v it_o no_o marvel_n if_o such_o remain_n in_o ignorance_n unbelief_n and_o other_o sin_n see_v they_o willing_o neglect_v that_o ordinance_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v and_o bring_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o turn_v unto_o god_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o let_v all_o who_o have_v hitherto_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o will_v for_o time_n to_o come_v forsake_v they_o and_o be_v bring_v to_o god_n by_o true_a repentance_n let_v all_o such_o i_o say_v become_v diligent_a and_o conscionable_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v that_o word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o convert_v the_o soul_n yea_o to_o save_v it_o this_o be_v that_o word_n which_o be_v right_o preach_v and_o hear_v be_v able_a to_o change_v the_o heart_n and_o to_o make_v sinful_a man_n become_v new_a creature_n hear_v it_o therefore_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v it_o but_o especial_o look_v thou_o hear_v in_o right_a manner_n with_o attention_n understanding_n faith_n etc._n etc._n thus_o if_o thou_o hear_v the_o word_n thou_o shall_v find_v it_o powerful_a to_o change_v thy_o heart_n and_o to_o turn_v thou_o from_o thy_o sin_n to_o god_n if_o any_o mean_n will_v do_v it_o this_o be_v most_o likely_a sanctify_v of_o god_n to_o that_o end_n etc._n etc._n doctr._fw-la 2_o doctr._fw-la 2._o in_o that_o this_o be_v mention_v here_o as_o a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v grace_n to_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n unto_o god_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a judgement_n and_o punishment_n of_o god_n upon_o any_o to_o be_v leave_v of_o god_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o such_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o they_o can_v repent_v and_o turn_v from_o they_o esay_n 6._o 10._o make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a etc._n etc._n lest_o they_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v convert_v etc._n etc._n example_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o cain_n and_o judas_n and_o other_o wicked_a reprobate_n especial_o in_o pharaoh_n to_o who_o this_o plague_n of_o a_o hard-heart_n unto_o which_o god_n give_v he_o up_o be_v worse_a and_o more_o fearful_a than_o all_o the_o other_o plague_n send_v upon_o he_o reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a judgement_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n which_o be_v far_o worse_a than_o all_o outward_a temporal_a punishment_n upon_o the_o body_n good_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 2_o reason_n 2._o a_o hard_a and_o impenitent_a heart_n make_v way_n for_o all_o the_o other_o plague_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n for_o so_o long_o as_o man_n continue_v harden_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o turn_v not_o from_o they_o they_o can_v be_v pardon_v and_o so_o long_o as_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v they_o be_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o subject_a to_o all_o curse_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a rom._n 2._o 5._o after_o thy_o hardness_n and_o heart_n that_o can_v repent_v treasure_v up_o wrath_n unto_o thyself_o etc._n etc._n reas_n 3_o reason_n 3_o it_o be_v usual_o the_o punishment_n of_o heinous_a sin_n as_o rom._n 1._o 28._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o blockish_a security_n of_o those_o who_o lie_v under_o this_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o a_o impenitent_a hard_a heart_n do_v not_o feel_v or_o once_o complain_v of_o it_o but_o go_v on_o please_v themselves_o in_o their_o wicked_a course_n but_o as_o in_o bodily_a disease_n those_o that_o be_v dangerous_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o feel_v to_o be_v so_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n the_o more_o dangerous_a as_o in_o a_o frenzy_n or_o dead_a palsy_n etc._n etc._n so_o this_o spiritual_a disease_n of_o a_o hard_a heart_n the_o less_o it_o be_v feel_v the_o more_o fearful_a and_o incurable_a it_o be_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o pray_v unto_o god_n above_o all_o temporal_a plague_n and_o judgement_n to_o keep_v from_o we_o a_o impenitent_a heart_n not_o to_o leave_v we_o to_o our_o own_o heart_n to_o harden_v ourselves_o in_o our_o sin_n as_o he_o suffer_v pharaoh_n and_o as_o he_o suffer_v many_o wicked_a one_o if_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o from_o bodily_a disease_n famine_n sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n much_o more_o cause_n to_o pray_v against_o hardness_n of_o heart_n the_o cause_n and_o forerunner_n of_o all_o judgement_n this_o be_v that_o sin_n that_o keep_v all_o other_o sin_n from_o be_v pardon_v take_v heed_n of_o it_o therefore_o and_o use_v all_o mean_n against_o it_o of_o which_o see_v before_o chap._n 3._o verse_n 5._o it_o be_v not_o sin_n simple_o but_o impenitency_n in_o sin_n that_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o such_o who_o god_n have_v bring_v to_o repentance_n shall_v be_v thankful_a etc._n etc._n doctr._fw-la 3_o doctr._fw-la 3._o further_o from_o the_o word_n turn_v we_o may_v observe_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v chief_o viz._n in_o a_o turn_n from_o sin_n and_o forsake_v it_o and_o turn_v unto_o god_n by_o a_o new_a course_n of_o life_n but_o of_o this_o see_v before_o upon_o chap._n 1._o verse_n 15._o and_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v for_o give_v that_o be_v the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o they_o remit_v of_o god_n and_o not_o impute_v psal_n 32._o 1._o observe_v observe_v in_o that_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v mention_v as_o a_o consequent_a of_o their_o repentance_n and_o turn_n from_o sin_n we_o gather_v that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n belong_v only_o to_o such_o as_o true_o repent_v and_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n therefore_o these_o two_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v often_o in_o scripture_n join_v together_o and_o usual_o repentance_n be_v set_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o show_v that_o it_o must_v go_v before_o else_o forgiveness_n can_v follow_v see_v before_o chap._n 1._o verse_n 4._o where_o this_o point_n be_v handle_v verse_n 13._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o know_v you_o not_o etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n have_v in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n instruct_v and_o teach_v his_o disciple_n both_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o interpret_v the_o parable_n unto_o they_o as_o also_o why_o he_o speak_v in_o parable_n to_o those_o without_o now_o before_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o parable_n he_o reprove_v his_o disciple_n for_o their_o ignorance_n in_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o his_o parable_n and_o this_o he_o do_v the_o more_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o have_v they_o open_v and_o to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o attentive_a to_o his_o exposition_n of_o they_o know_v you_o not_o that_o be_v understand_v you_o not_o this_o parable_n viz._n
first_o but_o a_o very_a slender_a measure_n of_o grace_n when_o he_o come_v to_o our_o saviour_n by_o night_n to_o confer_v with_o he_o and_o to_o learn_v of_o he_o joh._n 3._o 1._o but_o afterward_o this_o seed_n of_o grace_n grow_v to_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o as_o may_v appear_v joh._n 19_o 39_o when_o he_o come_v open_o in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o show_v his_o love_n to_o christ_n in_o bring_v sweet_a odour_n to_o embalm_v his_o dead_a body_n and_o in_o help_v to_o bury_v it_o 2._o we_o may_v consider_v these_o degree_n of_o grace_n as_o they_o be_v find_v and_o do_v appear_v in_o sundry_a christian_n at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o some_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o lesser_a and_o some_o with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n some_o be_v babe_n in_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 1._o and_o some_o be_v well_o grow_v christian_n some_o be_v weak_a and_o some_o be_v strong_a rom._n 15._o 1._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o such_o weak_a christian_n who_o be_v trouble_v and_o discourage_v because_o of_o the_o small_a measure_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o feel_v in_o themselves_o and_o because_o they_o come_v so_o far_o short_a of_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o some_o other_o christian_n such_o must_v remember_v this_o that_o there_o be_v different_a degree_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o god_n do_v not_o give_v his_o spirit_n in_o like_a measure_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o but_o in_o such_o measure_n as_o he_o in_o his_o wisdom_n see_v fit_a for_o every_o one_o consider_v also_o this_o that_o god_n do_v more_o respect_n the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o than_o the_o measure_n or_o degree_n of_o it_o look_v therefore_o to_o this_o especial_o that_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o as_o knowledge_n faith_n repentance_n etc._n etc._n be_v sincere_a and_o sound_a whatsoever_o the_o measure_n of_o they_o be_v they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o thou_o though_o but_o in_o small_a measure_n and_o the_o small_a measure_n of_o grace_n if_o it_o be_v sincere_a and_o sound_a be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v thou_o right_n and_o interest_n to_o salvation_n if_o thy_o faith_n be_v but_o as_o the_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n in_o quantity_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o unfeigned_a faith_n it_o be_v able_a to_o save_v thou_o if_o thou_o can_v but_o true_o and_o unfeigned_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n thou_o be_v bless_v matth._n 5._o 6._o only_o do_v not_o rest_v content_v with_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o grace_n but_o strive_v to_o a_o further_a growth_n but_o more_o of_o this_o in_o due_a place_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n must_v from_o hence_o learn_v not_o to_o despise_v those_o that_o come_v behind_o they_o in_o grace_n but_o rather_o to_o encourage_v they_o and_o to_o cherish_v the_o small_a beginning_n of_o grace_n in_o other_o remember_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v doctr._fw-la 3_o doctr._fw-la 3._o in_o that_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n wrought_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v here_o compare_v to_o the_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n which_o be_v small_a do_v grow_v in_o time_n to_o a_o tree_n we_o may_v further_o learn_v this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o true_a and_o sound_a grace_n to_o grow_v and_o increase_v in_o those_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o small_a in_o they_o at_o first_o yet_o it_o will_v grow_v and_o increase_v in_o time_n to_o a_o great_a measure_n 2_o thess_n 1._o 3._o we_o be_v bind_v to_o thank_v god_n etc._n etc._n because_o your_o faith_n grow_v exceed_o and_o the_o charity_n of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o abound_v etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v we_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o the_o glorious_a image_n of_o god_n be_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o restore_v in_o we_o joh._n 15._o 2._o every_o branch_n that_o bear_v fruit_n in_o christ_n be_v purge_v that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n here_o note_v two_o thing_n touch_v the_o growth_n of_o grace_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o alike_o in_o all_o christian_n but_o in_o some_o great_a in_o some_o less_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o always_o sensible_a for_o the_o present_a time_n as_o we_o see_v not_o the_o grow_a of_o the_o mustardseed_n but_o we_o see_v it_o be_v grow_v etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o convince_v such_o not_o to_o have_v any_o truth_n or_o soundness_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o who_o do_v not_o grow_v in_o it_o some_o think_v they_o have_v enough_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o other_o grace_n already_o and_o therefore_o rest_v as_o they_o be_v never_o care_v or_o endeavour_v to_o go_v forward_o in_o grace_n such_o have_v no_o soundness_n of_o grace_n at_o all_o in_o they_o for_o if_o they_o have_v they_o can_v not_o posible_o rest_v in_o that_o measure_n which_o they_o have_v but_o must_v needs_o strive_v to_o a_o further_a growth_n other_o be_v so_o far_o from_o increase_v that_o they_o decay_n and_o go_v backward_o in_o grace_n leave_v their_o first_o zeal_n and_o love_n as_o do_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n revel_v 2._o 4._o and_o indeed_o such_o as_o go_v not_o forward_o in_o grace_n must_v needs_o go_v backward_o in_o it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n in_o this_o case_n now_o such_o as_o do_v thus_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n or_o go_v backward_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o truth_n or_o soundness_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o quest_n quest_n may_v not_o such_o as_o have_v soundness_n of_o grace_n decay_n and_o go_v backward_o in_o it_o for_o a_o time_n answ_n answ_n yes_o this_o be_v possible_a and_o do_v sometime_o come_v to_o pass_v though_o it_o be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a thing_n so_o to_o fall_v away_o but_o such_o as_o have_v thus_o fall_v back_o if_o there_o be_v any_o soundness_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v to_o see_v their_o own_o backslide_n will_v labour_v speedy_o to_o recover_v themselves_o and_o they_o will_v ever_o after_o strive_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o grow_v and_o increase_v in_o all_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o have_v be_v for_o a_o time_n quench_v or_o decay_v in_o they_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n bid_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n to_o remember_v whence_o they_o be_v fall_v and_o to_o repent_v and_o do_v their_o first_o work_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o if_o we_o will_v know_v what_o soundness_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o we_o examine_v ourselves_o what_o growth_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o we_o quest_n quest._n how_o may_v we_o know_v this_o answ_n answ_n by_o these_o mark_n or_o sign_n 1._o by_o the_o abatement_n and_o decay_v of_o our_o sinful_a corruption_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o grace_n and_o do_v fight_v against_o it_o in_o we_o the_o more_o the_o flesh_n decay_v the_o more_o the_o spirit_n grow_v and_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n in_o we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o that_o begin_v to_o recover_v out_o of_o bodily_a sickness_n the_o more_o the_o corrupt_a humour_n in_o his_o body_n do_v decay_n and_o be_v waste_v and_o purge_v away_o the_o more_o the_o party_n grow_v in_o strength_n and_o health_n of_o body_n so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o our_o spiritual_a growth_n in_o grace_n when_o our_o corruption_n decay_v in_o we_o and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v more_o and_o more_o abate_v in_o we_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o our_o corruption_n grow_v strong_a in_o we_o this_o argue_v the_o decay_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o try_v thyself_o by_o this_o therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v know_v whether_o thou_o grow_v in_o grace_n look_v whether_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n decay_n in_o thou_o look_v whether_o those_o sinful_a lust_n which_o have_v be_v strong_a in_o thou_o do_v now_o grow_v weak_a and_o be_v more_o and_o more_o mortify_v in_o thou_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o thou_o this_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o thy_o growth_n in_o grace_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o thy_o corruption_n grow_v strong_a and_o more_o prevail_v in_o thou_o than_o they_o have_v do_v it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o thou_o decaye_v in_o grace_n 2._o we_o may_v know_v our_o growth_n in_o grace_n by_o our_o increase_n and_o
unfeigned_o unthankful_a unto_o he_o for_o this_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v be_v in_o this_o party_n possess_v do_v cause_v he_o in_o his_o mad_a and_o frantic_a fit_n to_o cut_v &_o wound_v his_o own_o body_n with_o sharp_a stone_n we_o may_v hence_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n property_n to_o cause_n man_n to_o offer_v violence_n and_o to_o do_v hurt_v and_o mischief_n to_o their_o own_o body_n thus_o he_o tempt_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o cast_v himself_o down_o headlong_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o he_o may_v hurt_v and_o mayhm_n his_o own_o body_n thus_o also_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o tempt_v some_o desperate_a person_n to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o themselves_o and_o wilful_o to_o take_v away_o their_o own_o bodily_a life_n as_o do_v saul_n ahitophel_n and_o judas_n hence_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o murderer_n joh._n 8._o 44._o and_o abaddon_n and_o apollyon_n that_o be_v a_o destroyer_n revel_v 9_o 11._o because_o he_o seek_v the_o hurt_n and_o destruction_n not_o only_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o also_o of_o their_o body_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o let_v this_o unnatural_a sin_n of_o hurt_v and_o show_v cruelty_n to_o our_o own_o body_n be_v far_o from_o we_o yea_o let_v the_o very_a thought_n of_o it_o be_v far_o from_o we_o remember_v who_o it_o be_v that_o tempt_v man_n to_o this_o sin_n of_o self-murder_n and_o of_o hurt_v and_o maym_v our_o own_o body_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o murderer_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n who_o thrust_v man_n forward_o unto_o it_o learn_v therefore_o to_o detest_v all_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o self-murder_n and_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o murder_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n abhor_v it_o ephes_n 5._o no_o man_n ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o solomon_n say_v a_o good_a man_n be_v merciful_a to_o his_o beast_n how_o much_o more_o to_o his_o own_o body_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o popish_a friar_n cruel_o whip_v and_o scourge_v themselves_o in_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o their_o sin_n this_o practice_n be_v from_o satan_n not_o from_o god_n who_o never_o require_v it_o at_o their_o hand_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o observe_v here_o the_o woeful_a and_o miserable_a condition_n of_o this_o party_n possess_v with_o devil_n in_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v enter_v into_o he_o and_o have_v get_v possession_n in_o he_o do_v abuse_v he_o in_o such_o vile_a manner_n not_o only_o torture_v his_o body_n with_o pain_n but_o also_o terrify_v his_o mind_n and_o distemper_a it_o with_o frenzy_n cause_v he_o to_o behave_v himself_o as_o a_o madman_n in_o go_v naked_a in_o cry_v out_o day_n and_o night_n and_o cut_v himself_o with_o stone_n now_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o fearful_a misery_n for_o any_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v a_o most_o cruel_a and_o unmerciful_a tyrant_n to_o those_o over_o who_o he_o have_v any_o power_n and_o the_o case_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o bondage_n under_o he_o be_v most_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a worse_a than_o the_o case_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o subjection_n under_o pharaoh_n taskmaster_n and_o worse_o than_o the_o case_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o turk_n at_o this_o day_n or_o under_o any_o other_o cruel_a tyrant_n upon_o earth_n this_o be_v true_a both_o of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o bodily_a subjection_n and_o of_o those_o also_o that_o be_v in_o spiritual_a bondage_n under_o the_o devil_n touch_v the_o first_o sort_n which_o be_v those_o over_o who_o body_n the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o have_v power_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o they_o and_o to_o possess_v they_o or_o otherwise_o to_o afflict_v they_o we_o see_v how_o miserable_a their_o case_n be_v and_o how_o unmerciful_o the_o devil_n tyrannize_v over_o they_o this_o be_v plain_a by_o this_o example_n which_o we_o have_v in_o this_o text_n and_o mark_v 9_o 18._o in_o he_o that_o have_v the_o dumb_a spirit_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v tear_v he_o and_o make_v he_o foam_n and_o gnash_v his_o tooth_n and_o pine_v away_o and_o verse_n 22._o ofttimes_o he_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n to_o destroy_v he_o etc._n etc._n this_o also_o we_o see_v in_o job_n over_o who_o body_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n give_v he_o of_o god_n he_o present_o smite_v he_o with_o boil_v from_o the_o sole_a of_o his_o foot_n to_o his_o crown_n job_n 2._o 7._o touch_v the_o second_o sort_n namely_o such_o as_o be_v in_o spiritual_a bondage_n under_o the_o devil_n as_o all_o wicked_a man_n be_v their_o case_n be_v much_o more_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a for_o the_o devil_n have_v they_o and_o hold_v they_o as_o in_o a_o snare_n and_o lead_v they_o captive_a at_o his_o own_o will_n 2_o tim._n 2._o ult_n he_o enter_v into_o their_o heart_n by_o his_o wicked_a suggestion_n as_o he_o do_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n and_o he_o work_v in_o they_o effectual_o and_o powerful_o by_o his_o temptation_n ephes_n 2._o 2._o thrust_v they_o forward_o into_o all_o kind_n of_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a sin_n thereby_o seek_v as_o a_o roar_a lion_n to_o devour_v their_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o utter_v destruction_n yea_o cause_v they_o to_o destroy_v their_o own_o soul_n by_o such_o sin_n so_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o and_o in_o so_o do_v he_o do_v they_o much_o more_o hurt_n and_o deal_v much_o more_o cruel_o with_o they_o than_o if_o he_o do_v afflict_v and_o torture_v their_o body_n never_o so_o much_o or_o cause_v they_o to_o hurt_v or_o wound_v their_o own_o body_n as_o he_o do_v here_o to_o this_o party_n possess_v thus_o than_o we_o see_v what_o a_o fearful_a misery_n it_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o pity_v those_o that_o be_v in_o subjection_n and_o slavery_n under_o the_o devil_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o bodily_a or_o spiritual_a subjection_n have_v compassion_n on_o they_o in_o their_o misery_n as_o we_o pity_v the_o galleyslave_n and_o prisoner_n live_v in_o slavery_n under_o the_o turk_n such_o as_o be_v under_o satan_n power_n be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v pity_v who_o can_v have_v look_v on_o this_o party_n possess_v without_o pity_n and_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o pity_v they_o but_o to_o show_v our_o pity_n by_o use_v the_o best_a mean_n we_o can_v to_o have_v they_o deliver_v from_o this_o miserable_a servitude_n especial_o by_o pray_v earnest_o unto_o god_n to_o set_v they_o free_a use_v 2_o use_v 2._o such_o as_o be_v under_o satan_n power_n and_o tyranny_n either_o in_o their_o body_n or_o in_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n must_v use_v the_o mean_n to_o come_v speedy_o out_o of_o their_o misery_n and_o woeful_a estate_n if_o god_n shall_v give_v power_n unto_o the_o devil_n over_o the_o body_n of_o any_o in_o these_o time_n to_o possess_v they_o or_o otherwise_o to_o afflict_v they_o as_o he_o may_v do_v and_o do_v sometime_o in_o this_o case_n they_o ought_v to_o seek_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o devil_n power_n and_o not_o only_o to_o use_v their_o own_o prayer_n but_o to_o crave_v the_o extraordinary_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o behalf_n so_o also_o those_o that_o be_v in_o spiritual_a thraldom_n of_o soul_n &_o conscience_n under_o the_o devil_n they_o must_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o be_v deliver_v they_o must_v cry_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n to_o deliver_v they_o even_o as_o the_o israelite_n do_v be_v in_o bondage_n under_o pharaoh_n and_o they_o must_v diligent_o frequent_v the_o public_a ministry_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o deliver_v they_o if_o one_o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o turk_n what_o mean_n and_o friend_n be_v use_v to_o ransom_n he_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v thou_o use_v all_o possible_a mean_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v far_o more_o fearful_a and_o cruel_a than_o the_o turkish_a tyranny_n labour_v therefore_o to_o see_v and_o feel_v thy_o woeful_a bondage_n under_o satan_n and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o cry_v unto_o god_n day_n and_o night_n to_o set_v thou_o free_a and_o to_o assure_v thou_o by_o faith_n that_o thou_o be_v redeem_v and_o deliver_v by_o christ_n jesus_n from_o this_o spiritual_a bondage_n
grow_v into_o dislike_n and_o hatred_n of_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n because_o he_o give_v the_o devil_n leave_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o swine_n and_o even_o so_o we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o when_o they_o see_v their_o swine_n drown_v they_o grow_v into_o such_o dislike_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o they_o will_v have_v he_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o observe_v observe_v in_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n without_o ask_v leave_n of_o christ_n we_o learn_v that_o though_o the_o devil_n have_v great_a power_n to_o do_v hurt_v to_o man_n and_o other_o creature_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o absolute_a but_o a_o limit_a power_n he_o be_v potestas_fw-la sub_fw-la potestate_fw-la a_o power_n under_o another_o power_n that_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o who_o he_o be_v so_o limit_a and_o restrain_v that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o leave_n and_o permission_n from_o he_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o he_o can_v not_o touch_v or_o hurt_n job_n in_o his_o body_n or_o good_n further_o than_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o leave_v job_n 1_o &_o 2._o chapter_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v bound_n and_o door_n for_o the_o sea_n to_o keep_v it_o in_o that_o it_o overflow_v not_o the_o earth_n job_n 38._o 10._o so_o also_o he_o have_v set_v the_o devil_n his_o bound_n which_o he_o can_v pass_v see_v revel_n 20._o 1._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o be_v for_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a against_o the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o satan_n though_o he_o have_v power_n to_o tempt_v they_o unto_o sin_n and_o that_o sometime_o with_o great_a violence_n and_o force_n and_o though_o he_o may_v have_v power_n also_o to_o afflict_v they_o outward_o in_o their_o body_n or_o good_n as_o he_o do_v job_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o great_a trouble_n against_o they_o yet_o his_o power_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o limit_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n jesus_n so_o as_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o listen_v against_o the_o faithful_a but_o so_o much_o only_o as_o the_o lord_n suffer_v he_o to_o do_v if_o he_o can_v not_o without_o leave_n from_o christ_n enter_v into_o the_o swine_n much_o less_o can_v he_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o body_n or_o soul_n of_o god_n child_n without_o leave_n from_o god_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o lord_n will_v never_o suffer_v he_o to_o hurt_v they_o simple_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o hinder_v their_o salvation_n he_o may_v give_v he_o leave_v to_o afflict_v their_o body_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o great_a outward_a trouble_n against_o they_o to_o try_v and_o exercise_v they_o and_o he_o may_v also_o give_v leave_n to_o he_o inward_o to_o assault_v their_o mind_n and_o heart_n with_o forcible_a and_o grievous_a temptation_n but_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v he_o to_o tempt_v or_o try_v they_o above_o their_o strength_n but_o will_v give_v a_o issue_n that_o they_o may_v at_o length_n escape_v from_o it_o neither_o will_v he_o ever_o suffer_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o prevail_v against_o their_o salvation_n though_o he_o desire_v to_o winnow_v the_o saint_n yet_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 22._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o devil_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o god_n permission_n let_v we_o daily_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o restrain_v his_o power_n that_o he_o may_v not_o do_v we_o that_o hurt_n in_o our_o body_n or_o soul_n or_o otherwise_o as_o he_o desire_v especial_o that_o he_o may_v not_o prevail_v against_o we_o by_o his_o sinful_a temptation_n we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o lead_v we_o into_o temptation_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v we_o over_o to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v overcome_v of_o he_o when_o he_o tempt_v we_o but_o that_o he_o will_v restrain_v his_o power_n and_o not_o suffer_v he_o to_o tempt_v we_o above_o our_o strength_n so_o much_o of_o the_o twofold_a request_n of_o the_o devil_n unto_o our_o saviour_n now_o follow_v his_o yield_n to_o the_o latter_a of_o the_o request_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 13_o verse_n incontinent_o he_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o swine_n quest_n quest_n wherefore_o do_v he_o permit_v they_o to_o have_v their_o will_n in_o enter_v into_o the_o swine_n and_o in_o drown_v they_o in_o the_o sea_n answ_n answ_n not_o to_o satisfy_v their_o wicked_a desire_n or_o to_o give_v they_o any_o contentment_n but_o rather_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o to_o show_v his_o power_n over_o they_o and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v this_o without_o his_o permission_n 2._o that_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o may_v plain_o appear_v how_o great_a a_o number_n of_o devil_n be_v in_o the_o party_n possess_v in_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o they_o enter_v into_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o swine_n be_v about_o 2000_o and_o carry_v they_o all_o headlong_a into_o the_o sea_n and_o consequent_o that_o this_o miracle_n of_o cast_v out_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o devil_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o great_a 3._o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o fame_n of_o the_o miracle_n may_v spread_v the_o further_a 4._o to_o try_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o gadarens_n towards_o he_o whether_o they_o will_v prefer_v their_o swine_n before_o he_o and_o to_o lay_v open_a their_o profaneness_n and_o covetousness_n in_o that_o they_o will_v rather_o part_v with_o christ_n then_o with_o their_o swine_n 5._o last_o that_o he_o may_v just_o punish_v such_o a_o profane_a people_n for_o their_o profaneness_n and_o wickedness_n by_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o destroy_v their_o swine_n observe_v observe_v here_o than_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o lord_n sometime_o for_o just_a cause_n do_v suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o have_v his_o will_n in_o do_v such_o hurt_n as_o he_o desire_v he_o suffer_v he_o here_o to_o destroy_v the_o gadarens_n swine_n he_o suffer_v he_o to_o afflict_v job_n in_o his_o body_n good_n and_o child_n most_o grievous_o he_o suffer_v he_o to_o possess_v the_o body_n of_o many_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n he_o suffer_v he_o to_o bow_v the_o body_n of_o a_o believe_a woman_n for_o 18._o year_n together_o luke_n 13._o 16._o so_o also_o the_o lord_n suffer_v he_o often_o to_o hurt_v man_n not_o only_o in_o their_o body_n or_o good_n but_o also_o in_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n by_o his_o wicked_a suggestion_n and_o temptation_n draw_v they_o to_o sin_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n not_o only_o of_o judas_n and_o of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n but_o of_o david_n himself_o 1_o chron._n 21._o 1._o quest_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o god_n do_v thus_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o have_v his_o will_n in_o do_v so_o much_o hurt_v answ_n answ_n the_o cause_n be_v two_o especial_o 1._o to_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o justice_n against_o the_o wicked_a punish_v they_o just_o for_o their_o sin_n by_o this_o mean_n and_o use_v the_o devil_n as_o a_o instrument_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o they_o this_o may_v be_v one_o reason_n why_o many_o be_v possess_v in_o our_o saviour_n time_n 2._o he_o do_v this_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o child_n partly_o chastise_v they_o by_o this_o mean_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o humble_v they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o renew_v their_o repentance_n partly_o exercise_v and_o try_v their_o faith_n patience_n and_o other_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o so_o cause_v these_o grace_n to_o shine_v forth_o the_o more_o clear_o in_o they_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o job_n use_v when_o satan_n be_v permit_v of_o god_n to_o hurt_v or_o afflict_v ourselves_o or_o other_o any_o way_n we_o must_v not_o look_v only_o at_o he_o who_o be_v the_o instrument_n but_o chief_o at_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n by_o who_o permission_n satan_n have_v such_o power_n to_o do_v hurt_v and_o in_o this_o case_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v and_o magnify_v either_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n on_o the_o wicked_a or_o else_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n to_o his_o child_n in_o turn_v all_o the_o malice_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o their_o good_a and_o to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o their_o salvation_n thus_o do_v job_n chap._n 1._o when_o his_o good_n and_o child_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o devil_n mean_n he_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v take_v they_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 5._o 13_o 14._o then_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n go_v out_o etc._n etc._n 1620._o octob._n 8._o 1620._o hitheirto_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o of_o certain_a antecedent_n which_o go_v immediate_o before_o it_o
now_o the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o the_o miracle_n itself_o and_o the_o consequent_n that_o follow_v after_o it_o unto_o verse_n 21._o the_o miracle_n itself_o be_v brief_o employ_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 13._o verse_n in_o these_o word_n the_o unclean_a spirit_n go_v out_o whereby_o be_v employ_v that_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o party_n possess_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n observe_v observe_v here_o than_o we_o have_v a_o evidence_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n be_v able_a even_o with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o drive_v and_o force_v so_o many_o devil_n even_o a_o legion_n out_o of_o one_o man_n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o often_o in_o handle_v other_o miracle_n of_o christ_n i_o proceed_v therefore_o to_o the_o consequent_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o miracle_n which_o be_v of_o 4._o sort_n 1._o in_o the_o devil_n their_o enter_v into_o the_o swine_n and_o violent_a carry_v the_o whole_a herd_n be_v in_o number_n about_o 2000_o from_o a_o high_a bank_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o their_o choke_v they_o verse_n 13._o 2._o in_o the_o swineherd_n their_o flee_v and_o make_v report_n of_o the_o matter_n both_o in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n verse_n 14._o 3._o in_o the_o people_n of_o the_o country_n 1._o their_o come_n forth_o to_o see_v what_o be_v do_v verse_n 14._o as_o also_o their_o come_n to_o jesus_n and_o see_v of_o the_o party_n possess_v sit_v clothe_v and_o in_o his_o right_a mind_n after_o christ_n have_v cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o he_o ver._n 15._o 2._o their_o be_v affect_v with_o fear_n 3._o the_o report_n of_o those_o that_o see_v the_o miracle_n to_o the_o other_o which_o see_v it_o not_o verse_n 16._o 4._o their_o request_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v depart_v from_o their_o coast_n verse_n 17._o 4._o the_o last_o sort_n of_o consequent_n or_o effect_n be_v in_o the_o man_n that_o have_v be_v possess_v verse_n 18_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o 21._o the_o herd_n run_v headlong_o into_o the_o sea_n there_o be_v some_o question_n among_o learned_a interpreter_n what_o sea_n or_o water_n be_v mean_v here_o most_o likely_a it_o be_v that_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v no_o other_o but_o the_o great_a lake_n of_o gennesareth_n or_o sea_n of_o galilee_n whereof_o we_o have_v before_o hear_v often_o for_o this_o lake_n or_o pool_n join_v unto_o this_o country_n of_o the_o gadarens_n and_o we_o hear_v verse_n 21._o that_o our_o saviour_n come_v over_o this_o lake_n or_o sea_n to_o come_v into_o this_o country_n so_o much_o of_o the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o first_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o evil_a angel_n or_o devil_n be_v real_a substance_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o evil_a or_o wicked_a quality_n or_o affection_n which_o be_v in_o man_n as_o envy_n malice_n pride_n covetousness_n etc._n etc._n as_o some_o have_v foolish_o think_v and_o this_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o sadducee_n act._n 23._o 8._o they_o say_v there_o be_v neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n which_o show_v that_o they_o deny_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o angel_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a hold_v they_o to_o be_v no_o spiritual_a substance_n therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o think_v they_o to_o be_v only_o good_a and_o bad_a quality_n or_o affection_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o if_o the_o evil_a angel_n be_v only_o evil_a affection_n as_o malice_n envy_n etc._n etc._n how_o can_v they_o be_v say_v here_o to_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o swine_n can_v such_o affection_n enter_v into_o brute_n beast_n or_o can_v they_o be_v say_v proper_o to_o be_v in_o they_o or_o to_o carry_v they_o headlong_o into_o the_o sea_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o devil_n enter_v into_o the_o swine_n be_v unclean_a creature_n as_o they_o be_v account_v under_o the_o law_n and_o as_o they_o still_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n in_o that_o they_o delight_v so_o much_o in_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n hence_o gather_v what_o kind_n of_o person_n they_o be_v who_o the_o devil_n enter_v into_o and_o in_o who_o he_o delight_v to_o dwell_v and_o abide_v namely_o such_o as_o be_v like_a unto_o filthy_a swine_n defile_v their_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o filth_n of_o sin_n and_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n of_o it_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 22._o such_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o devil_n to_o enter_v into_o and_o in_o such_o he_o love_v and_o desire_v most_o to_o be_v and_o to_o harbour_v himself_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o he_o be_v already_o enter_v into_o all_o such_o though_o not_o by_o bodily_a possession_n yet_o by_o his_o wicked_a suggestion_n and_o temptation_n he_o be_v enter_v and_o lodge_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v in_o judas_n and_o other_o use_v use_v take_v heed_n of_o make_v ourselves_o like_o swine_n by_o delight_v and_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n and_o filth_n of_o any_o sin_n whatsoever_o any_o one_o sin_n be_v delight_v and_o live_v in_o without_o repentance_n will_v turn_v we_o into_o swine_n and_o make_v we_o fit_a for_o the_o devil_n to_o enter_v into_o and_o to_o remain_v and_o abide_v in_o we_o especial_o this_o be_v true_a of_o some_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n more_o unclean_a and_o filthy_a than_o other_o as_o gluttony_n drunkenness_n sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o this_o man_n do_v present_o enter_v into_o the_o gadarens_n swine_n and_o carry_v they_o violent_o into_o the_o sea_n there_o choke_v and_o drown_v they_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o only_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o person_n of_o man_n and_o to_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o also_o to_o their_o good_n and_o worldly_a substance_n as_o their_o house_n corn_n cattle_n etc._n etc._n seek_v the_o destruction_n and_o spoil_v of_o these_o by_o all_o mean_n if_o god_n give_v he_o leave_v thus_o he_o drown_v the_o gadarens_n swine_n and_o so_o he_o spoil_v and_o rob_v job_n of_o his_o substance_n for_o he_o send_v the_o sabaean_n to_o take_v away_o his_o ox_n and_o ass_n which_o be_v plough_v and_o to_o slay_v his_o servant_n he_o also_o use_v mean_n to_o bring_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o sheep_n and_o servant_n to_o consume_v they_o he_o also_o send_v the_o caldaean_o at_o another_o time_n to_o drive_v away_o the_o camel_n and_o to_o slay_v the_o servant_n and_o last_o he_o raise_v that_o wind_n which_o blow_v down_o the_o house_n and_o kill_v job_n child_n job_n 1_o reason_n reas_n the_o devil_n seek_v to_o destroy_v and_o spoil_v man_n worldly_a good_n and_o substance_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v urge_v and_o cause_v they_o to_o murmur_v or_o grow_v impatient_a and_o discontent_a against_o god_n providence_n who_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o have_v such_o power_n this_o the_o devil_n aim_v at_o in_o seek_v to_o spoil_n job_n in_o his_o good_n he_o think_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o drive_v he_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n by_o impatiency_n yea_o he_o hope_v to_o make_v he_o by_o this_o meaâ—s_n to_o curse_n god_n to_o his_o face_n job_n 1._o 11._o and_o so_o in_o this_o place_n the_o devil_n seek_v to_o drown_v the_o gadarens_n swine_n that_o he_o may_v cause_v they_o to_o murmur_v and_o be_v discontent_v at_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o to_o use_v mean_n to_o have_v he_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o cause_n for_o we_o not_o only_o to_o commend_v ourselves_o daily_o to_o god_n protection_n but_o also_o to_o crave_v his_o blessing_n upon_o the_o good_n and_o substance_n which_o we_o possess_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v give_v up_o into_o the_o devil_n hand_n and_o power_n to_o be_v spoil_v and_o make_v havoc_n of_o as_o he_o desire_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o be_v thankful_a also_o unto_o god_n for_o restrain_v satan_n power_n and_o not_o suffer_v he_o to_o spoil_v we_o as_o he_o desire_v in_o our_o good_n and_o substance_n in_o our_o house_n corn_n cattell_n especial_o in_o our_o child_n and_o servant_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o substance_n if_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o will_n he_o will_v throw_v our_o house_n down_o upon_o uâ—_n or_o set_v they_o on_o fire_n over_o our_o head_n or_o burn_v up_o our_o corn_n and_o grass_n as_o it_o grow_v or_o drown_v our_o cattle_n as_o he_o do_v the_o gadarens_n swine_n or_o use_v mean_n to_o murder_v our_o child_n or_o servant_n let_v we_o think_v well_o of_o this_o and_o magnify_v the_o lord_n infinite_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n not_o give_v he_o leave_v so_o
to_o spoil_v we_o in_o our_o good_n and_o substance_n as_o he_o do_v job_n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o in_o that_o the_o devil_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o swine_n do_v present_o carry_v they_o headlong_o into_o the_o water_n and_o drown_v they_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v how_o the_o devil_n desire_v to_o deal_v with_o those_o into_o who_o he_o enter_v and_o get_v possession_n either_o in_o their_o body_n or_o mind_n he_o labour_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o carry_v they_o headlong_o to_o destruction_n thus_o he_o deal_v with_o those_o that_o be_v bodily_a possess_v as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o that_o example_n mark_v 9_o 22._o the_o devil_n ofttimes_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o into_o the_o water_n to_o destroy_v he_o so_o also_o he_o deal_v with_o those_o in_o who_o heart_n and_o mind_n he_o get_v possession_n by_o his_o temptation_n be_v enter_v into_o they_o he_o labour_v to_o carry_v they_o and_o thrust_v they_o on_o headlong_o to_o eternal_a destruction_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o his_o violent_a and_o forcible_a tempt_a and_o draw_v they_o to_o sin_n from_o time_n to_o time_n whence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o work_v effectual_o in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephes_n 2._o 2._o thus_o be_v enter_v into_o judas_n he_o thrust_v he_o forward_o with_o violence_n to_o betray_v christ_n for_o money_n and_o afterward_o to_o despair_v and_o hang_v himself_o and_o thus_o he_o carry_v he_o headlong_o to_o everlasting_a destruction_n so_o also_o he_o deal_v with_o other_o as_o with_o anamas_n and_o sapphira_n act._n 5._o also_o with_o saul_n and_o ahitophel_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n joh._n 8._o and_o he_o be_v call_v a_o destroyer_n rev._n 9_o 11._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o woeful_a misery_n of_o all_o such_o in_o who_o the_o devil_n get_v possession_n they_o be_v lead_v captive_n at_o his_o will_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o till_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o destruction_n if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o in_o mercy_n deliver_v they_o from_o his_o power_n in_o due_a time_n that_o which_o solomon_n speak_v of_o the_o young_a wanton_a which_o follow_v the_o entice_a harlot_n be_v true_a of_o those_o that_o follow_v the_o devil_n enticement_n and_o be_v carry_v of_o he_o to_o sin_n they_o go_v as_o a_o ox_n to_o the_o slaughter_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 7._o 22._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o pray_v therefore_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o enter_v or_o get_v possession_n in_o our_o body_n or_o soul_n especial_o in_o our_o soul_n lest_o if_o he_o once_o get_v hold_v in_o we_o he_o carry_v we_o to_o destruction_n as_o he_o do_v the_o herd_n of_o swine_n desire_v the_o lord_n to_o restrain_v he_o and_o not_o to_o give_v he_o power_n to_o enter_v into_o we_o by_o his_o temptation_n and_o be_v careful_a by_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o resist_v his_o temptation_n and_o not_o to_o give_v place_n to_o they_o nor_o to_o give_v they_o the_o least_o entrance_n into_o our_o heart_n by_o yield_v to_o they_o think_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v for_o the_o devil_n to_o get_v entrance_n into_o thy_o heart_n if_o he_o once_o get_v into_o thou_o as_o into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n he_o will_v labour_v with_o all_o his_o power_n to_o carry_v thou_o headlong_o to_o destruction_n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o consequent_a of_o the_o miracle_n the_o devil_n enter_v into_o the_o swine_n and_o drown_v they_o in_o the_o sea_n mark_v 5._o 14._o and_o they_o that_o feed_v the_o swine_n flee_v and_o tell_v it_o in_o the_o city_n and_o in_o the_o country_n and_o they_o go_v out_o 1620._o octob._n 15._o 1620._o to_o see_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v do_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o consequent_a or_o effect_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o swineherd_n which_o keep_v the_o swine_n ver_fw-la 14._o they_o flee_v and_o tell_v it_o in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n they_o flee_v they_o be_v move_v to_o flee_v through_o fear_n with_o which_o they_o be_v strike_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n when_o they_o see_v the_o legion_n of_o devil_n cast_v out_o and_o all_o their_o herd_n of_o swine_n sudden_o drown_v and_o tell_v it_o in_o the_o city_n it_o be_v likely_a the_o evangelist_n mean_v the_o city_n gadara_n though_o he_o name_v it_o not_o from_o which_o the_o people_n of_o the_o country_n take_v their_o name_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o now_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v some_o thing_n commendable_a in_o these_o swineherd_n and_o some_o thing_n discommendable_a thing_n commendable_a be_v these_o 1._o that_o they_o see_v this_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n be_v move_v with_o fear_n which_o make_v they_o to_o flee_v 2._o that_o be_v flee_v they_o make_v report_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o country_n where_o they_o come_v touch_v this_o miracle_n thing_n discommendable_a in_o they_o be_v these_o 1._o that_o they_o make_v no_o right_a use_n unto_o themselves_o of_o this_o miracle_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o be_v not_o move_v by_o it_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o divine_a power_n nor_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o or_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v 2._o that_o they_o flee_v from_o christ_n and_o shun_v his_o presence_n whereas_o they_o shall_v have_v come_v to_o he_o and_o have_v submit_v themselves_o and_o acknowledge_v his_o power_n from_o the_o thing_n commendable_a in_o they_o observe_v two_o point_n of_o instruction_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v affect_v and_o move_v with_o fear_n at_o the_o great_a and_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n so_o chap._n 2._o 12._o when_o they_o see_v he_o that_o have_v the_o palsy_n miraculous_o cure_v they_o be_v all_o amaze_v and_o glorify_v god_n psal_n 40._o 4._o the_o prophet_n have_v mention_v god_n miraculous_a work_n of_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o horrible_a pit_n and_o miry_a clay_n that_o be_v from_o fearful_a danger_n and_o trouble_n he_o add_v this_o that_o many_o shall_v see_v it_o and_o fear_v and_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n so_o psal_n 52._o 6._o have_v mention_v god_n work_n of_o judgement_n and_o justice_n against_o doeg_n he_o say_v the_o righteous_a shall_v see_v and_o fear_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 119._o 120._o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o thy_o judgement_n that_o be_v of_o thy_o work_n of_o justice_n and_o judgement_n on_o the_o wicked_a thus_o when_o we_o see_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n or_o of_o his_o great_a work_n of_o justice_n or_o mercy_n we_o shall_v be_v move_v with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o they_o yet_o this_o must_v not_o be_v a_o mere_a servile_a fear_n only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o power_n or_o justice_n of_o god_n show_v in_o his_o work_n for_o so_o the_o wicked_a fear_n and_o tremble_v at_o god_n great_a work_n but_o our_o fear_n of_o god_n power_n and_o justice_n must_v be_v join_v with_o fear_n of_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o mercy_n which_o must_v make_v we_o afraid_a to_o offend_v he_o by_o sin_n as_o a_o good_a child_n fear_v his_o father_n who_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o offend_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o love_n to_o he_o use_v use_v this_o condemn_v their_o blockishness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n who_o be_v little_a or_o not_o at_o all_o move_v with_o fear_n or_o reverence_n of_o the_o great_a and_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n when_o they_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o some_o can_v see_v and_o hear_v of_o god_n wonderful_a work_n of_o creation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o his_o miraculous_a work_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n show_v on_o themselves_o and_o other_o and_o scarce_o be_v move_v with_o any_o fear_n or_o reverence_n at_o all_o a_o sign_n of_o great_a hardness_n of_o heart_n such_o be_v worse_o than_o pharaoh_n nabuchadnezzar_n or_o foelix_n who_o tremble_v at_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n and_o worse_o they_o be_v then_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o often_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o behold_n of_o christ_n wonderful_a miracle_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o these_o keeper_n of_o the_o swine_n do_v make_v report_n of_o the_o miracle_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n we_o be_v in_o this_o to_o imitate_v they_o viz._n in_o take_v all_o good_a occasion_n to_o acquaint_v other_o with_o the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o relate_v they_o unto_o other_o psal_n 105._o 2._o sing_v psalm_n to_o god_n talk_v you_o of_o all_o his_o wondrous_a work_n psal_n 64._o 9_o
to_o life_n for_o he_o think_v she_o to_o be_v dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o she_o may_v be_v save_v from_o death_n and_o she_o shall_v live_v these_o word_n show_v that_o howsoever_o his_o faith_n be_v yet_o but_o weak_a yet_o he_o have_v some_o degree_n of_o faith_n whereby_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o restore_v she_o to_o life_n and_o health_n if_o he_o will_v but_o come_v and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o she_o and_o as_o he_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o heal_v she_o so_o also_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o restore_v she_o and_o will_v indeed_o do_v it_o if_o he_o see_v it_o good_a for_o she_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n so_o much_o in_o way_n of_o clear_v the_o word_n beseech_v he_o great_o or_o instant_o and_o earnest_o doctr._fw-la in_o our_o suit_n and_o request_n unto_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v earnest_a and_o urgent_a with_o he_o to_o hear_v we_o as_o this_o jairus_n be_v with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n so_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n for_o her_o daughter_n matth._n 15._o she_o will_v take_v no_o denial_n esay_n 62._o 6._o you_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o establish_v jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n jam._n 5._o 16._o the_o fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o be_v that_o comparison_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 11._o 5._o touch_v he_o that_o be_v overcome_v by_o his_o friend_n importunity_n to_o lend_v he_o three_o loaf_n at_o midnight_n by_o it_o our_o saviour_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v importunate_a with_o god_n in_o our_o prayer_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o prevail_v with_o he_o the_o lord_n love_v such_o earnest_n and_o importunate_a suitor_n he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o many_o great_a man_n who_o love_v not_o to_o be_v importunate_o sue_v unto_o but_o such_o earnest_a suitor_n be_v most_o please_v to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o hear_v they_o now_o this_o earnestness_n in_o prayer_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o pray_v with_o a_o lively_a sense_n of_o our_o want_n and_o with_o earnest_n and_o long_a desire_n to_o have_v they_o supply_v rom._n 8._o 26._o the_o spirit_n make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n unutterable_a thus_o david_n pray_v psal_n 51._o 2._o in_o persevere_v and_o hold_v out_o constant_o in_o prayer_n not_o faint_v or_o give_v over_o too_o soon_o for_o he_o that_o quick_o give_v over_o be_v not_o earnest_a in_o sue_v to_o the_o lord_n col._n 4._o 2._o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o luke_n 18._o 1._o our_o saviour_n speak_v a_o parable_n that_o man_n ought_v always_o to_o pray_v and_o not_o to_o wax_v faint_a etc._n etc._n use_v this_o condemn_v the_o cold_a suit_n and_o slight_a prayer_n which_o many_o offer_n unto_o the_o lord_n some_o pray_v without_o any_o feel_n of_o their_o want_n or_o desire_v to_o have_v they_o supply_v only_o content_v themselves_o with_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o some_o prayer_n without_o any_o affection_n of_o heart_n or_o inward_a feel_n of_o the_o want_n of_o that_o they_o ask_v of_o god_n yea_o some_o be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o that_o they_o scarce_o understand_v the_o word_n which_o they_o use_v in_o prayer_n this_o be_v far_o from_o earnest_n and_o fervent_a pray_v neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o such_o shall_v pray_v earnest_o who_o heart_n be_v not_o touch_v with_o feel_v of_o their_o want_n etc._n etc._n the_o prayer_n of_o such_o be_v but_o lip-labour_n and_o a_o take_n of_o the_o lord_n name_v in_o vain_a for_o which_o he_o will_v not_o hold_v they_o guiltless_a other_o pray_v by_o short_a fit_n but_o do_v not_o constant_o persevere_v in_o prayer_n they_o faint_v and_o give_v over_o quick_o their_o prayer_n be_v nothing_o but_o some_o sudden_a wish_n or_o flit_a desire_n quick_o vanish_v they_o do_v not_o continue_v and_o watch_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n earnest_o solicit_v and_o importune_v the_o lord_n such_o cold_a suitor_n must_v not_o look_v to_o speed_v in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n so_o much_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o jairus_n his_o sue_n to_o christ_n for_o his_o daughter_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o request_n my_o little_a daughter_n lie_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n i_o pray_v thou_o come_v etc._n etc._n observe_v in_o that_o jairus_n be_v so_o careful_a of_o his_o daughter_n in_o this_o dangerous_a sickness_n seek_v to_o christ_n for_o her_o recovery_n we_o may_v learn_v this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o such_o as_o have_v charge_n of_o other_o to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o in_o time_n of_o sickness_n use_v the_o best_a mean_n they_o can_v for_o their_o health_n and_o recovery_n this_o shall_v parent_n do_v for_o their_o child_n joh._n 4._o 46._o that_o nobleman_n go_v to_o christ_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o heal_v his_o sick_a son_n so_o also_o master_n shall_v do_v this_o for_o their_o servant_n as_o the_o centurion_n matth._n 8._o go_v to_o christ_n for_o his_o sick-servant_n these_o example_n may_v teach_v all_o parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n to_o be_v careful_a of_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n in_o time_n of_o bodily_a sickness_n and_o to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n so_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o their_o power_n for_o their_o health_n and_o recovery_n quest_n what_o mean_n be_v they_o to_o use_v for_o they_o answ_n 1._o they_o be_v to_o afford_v they_o the_o spiritual_a help_n of_o their_o prayer_n jam._n 5._o 16._o pray_v one_o for_o another_o in_o time_n of_o sickness_n that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v especial_o parent_n and_o master_n shall_v do_v this_o for_o those_o of_o their_o charge_n 2._o they_o ought_v careful_o to_o provide_v outward_a help_n and_o mean_n of_o good_a diet_n and_o physic_n for_o their_o body_n such_o as_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o at_o such_o time_n reas_n this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o mercy_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o all_o so_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o our_o power_n especial_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o our_o charge_n use_v 1_o this_o be_v for_o the_o just_a reproof_n those_o who_o be_v negligent_a and_o careless_a of_o use_v mean_n for_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n in_o time_n of_o bodily_a sickness_n they_o never_o once_o seek_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n for_o they_o as_o this_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n seek_v to_o christ_n for_o his_o sick_a daughter_n as_o for_o provide_v for_o they_o necessary_a diet_n and_o physic_n they_o be_v also_o careless_a of_o this_o touch_v physic_n some_o think_v it_o needless_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o seek_v to_o the_o physician_n for_o their_o sick_a child_n or_o servant_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o best_a physician_n as_o they_o use_v to_o say_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o god_n be_v the_o best_a physician_n for_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o health_n and_o life_n but_o this_o be_v their_o ignorance_n to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v give_v health_n ordinary_o without_o the_o use_n of_o such_o good_a mean_n as_o himself_o have_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v we_o to_o use_v he_o can_v give_v health_n without_o any_o mean_n of_o physic_n diet_n etc._n etc._n but_o ordinary_o he_o give_v it_o by_o the_o mean_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o use_v they_o for_o ourselves_o and_o those_o of_o our_o charge_n in_o time_n of_o sickness_n prov._n 12._o 10._o a_o good_a man_n be_v merciful_a to_o his_o beast_n how_o much_o more_o to_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n use_v 2._o if_o such_o as_o have_v charge_n of_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o body_n of_o those_o of_o their_o charge_n in_o time_n of_o sickness_n then_o much_o more_o ought_v they_o to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o sick_a and_o disease_a soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o their_o charge_n as_o child_n and_o servant_n if_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v sick_a and_o disease_a with_o sin_n if_o they_o see_v they_o dangerous_o infect_v with_o the_o spiritual_a disease_n of_o ignorance_n unbelief_n hardness_n of_o heart_n stubbornness_n disobedience_n to_o their_o governor_n etc._n etc._n how_o careful_a shall_v they_o be_v in_o this_o case_n to_o afford_v they_o the_o best_a spiritual_a physic_n they_o can_v for_o their_o soul_n how_o careful_a to_o pray_v for_o they_o to_o instruct_v they_o to_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v they_o in_o due_a manner_n this_o be_v much_o more_o needful_a than_o to_o provide_v diet_n and_o physic_n for_o their_o sick_a body_n see_v hen_n the_o wretched_a carelessness_n of_o
see_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o that_o he_o do_v also_o partake_v in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o it_o though_o without_o sin_n as_o weakness_n of_o body_n pain_n grief_n etc._n etc._n this_o appear_v in_o that_o his_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o be_v crush_v and_o press_v with_o the_o throng_n of_o this_o see_v before_o chap._n 3._o 9_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o see_v also_o by_o this_o the_o great_a humility_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o that_o he_o thus_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v throng_v of_o the_o multitude_n he_o do_v not_o proud_o disdain_v they_o for_o come_v too_o near_o he_o nor_o yet_o thrust_v they_o back_o or_o keep_v they_o off_o by_o force_n as_o he_o can_v have_v do_v but_o he_o suffer_v even_o the_o common_a sort_n to_o come_v near_o he_o yea_o to_o throng_v he_o which_o show_v that_o he_o do_v converse_v among_o man_n on_o earth_n in_o lowly_a and_o humble_a manner_n without_o all_o show_n of_o pride_n or_o haughtiness_n well_o therefore_o may_v he_o say_v as_o he_o do_v matth._n 11._o 29._o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a etc._n etc._n we_o be_v in_o this_o to_o imitate_v our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o carry_v ourselves_o humble_o towards_o our_o brethren_n be_v willing_a to_o converse_v familiar_o even_o with_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o for_o their_o good_a and_o not_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o such_o lofty_a and_o disdainful_a manner_n as_o some_o great_a person_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v as_o if_o they_o be_v loath_a that_o other_o shall_v come_v near_o they_o especial_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o mean_a and_o poor_a sort_n such_o come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o humility_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o be_v content_a to_o keep_v company_n familiar_o with_o the_o common_a people_n to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o suffer_v they_o not_o only_o to_o come_v near_o he_o but_o even_o to_o throng_v he_o mark_v 5._o 25_o 26._o and_o a_o certain_a woman_n which_o have_v a_o issue_n of_o blood_n twelve_o year_n and_o have_v suffer_v 1620._o nou._n 19_o 1620._o many_o thing_n of_o many_o physician_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o antecedent_n of_o both_o the_o miracle_n now_o it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o miracle_n themselves_o and_o first_o of_o the_o miraculous_a heal_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o have_v a_o bloody_a issue_n which_o the_o evangelist_n lay_v down_o from_o the_o 25_o verse_n to_o the_o 35th_o this_o miracle_n happen_v by_o the_o way_n to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o jairus_n now_o in_o the_o set_n down_o of_o this_o miracle_n consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n upon_o who_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v 1._o by_o her_o present_a affliction_n in_o which_o she_o be_v disease_a with_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n which_o disease_n be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o long_a continuance_n twelve_o year_n ver_fw-la 25._o 2._o by_o the_o incurableness_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 26._o 2._o she_o be_v describe_v by_o her_o carriage_n towards_o christ_n 1._o come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o press_n behind_o 2._o touch_v his_o garment_n the_o second_o principal_a matter_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o miracle_n itself_o set_v down_o ver_fw-la 29._o the_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o consequent_n or_o event_n which_o follow_v upon_o it_o ver_fw-la 30_o etc._n etc._n first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o person_n on_o who_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v a_o certain_a woman_n the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o mention_v her_o name_n nor_o of_o what_o city_n or_o country_n she_o be_v euseb_n histor_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 17._o say_v she_o come_v from_o the_o city_n call_v caesarea_n philippi_n and_o that_o her_o house_n be_v there_o to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o time_n but_o this_o be_v uncertain_a the_o rhemist_n say_v she_o be_v a_o gentile_a but_o it_o seem_v probable_a that_o she_o be_v rather_o a_o jew_n then_o a_o gentile_a because_o this_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o galilee_n either_o in_o the_o city_n of_o capernaum_n or_o near_o unto_o it_o now_o galilee_n be_v inhabit_v chief_o by_o the_o jew_n though_o there_o be_v some_o gentile_n also_o mingle_v with_o they_o in_o some_o city_n which_o have_v a_o issue_n of_o blood_n this_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o a_o issue_n or_o flux_n of_o blood_n as_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o woman_n of_o which_o be_v two_o kind_n the_o one_o natural_a which_o happen_v to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o health_n at_o certain_a time_n the_o other_o unnatural_a in_o such_o as_o be_v distemper_v and_o disease_v in_o body_n when_o the_o flux_n or_o course_n of_o blood_n be_v upon_o they_o too_o often_o or_o too_o long_o of_o both_o these_o read_v levit._n 15._o ver_fw-la 19_o etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 25._o etc._n etc._n now_o in_o this_o place_n the_o latter_a of_o they_o be_v mean_v the_o unnatural_a flux_n of_o blood_n which_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v continual_o upon_o this_o woman_n vide_fw-la bezam_n in_o matth._n 9_o et_fw-la piscator_fw-la twelve_o year_n the_o long_a continuance_n of_o her_o disease_n be_v mention_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n by_o which_o a_o disease_n of_o so_o long_a continuance_n be_v cure_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o first_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o sin_n bring_v such_o misery_n upon_o mankind_n make_v the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n subject_a to_o manifold_a disease_n such_o as_o the_o disease_n here_o mention_v and_o other_o before_o mention_v as_o the_o fever_n leprosy_n and_o palsy_n of_o all_o which_o we_o have_v before_o hear_v how_o they_o be_v miraculous_o cure_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 34._o we_o hear_v of_o sundry_a disease_n cure_v by_o he_o at_o once_o see_v this_o point_n enlarge_v upon_o that_o place_n and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o here_o also_o woman_n be_v admonish_v in_o special_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o misery_n which_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o woman_n bring_v upon_o herself_o and_o all_o other_o woman_n in_o that_o it_o have_v make_v their_o body_n subject_n to_o such_o disease_n as_o this_o here_o mention_v viz._n such_o unnatural_a issue_n or_o flux_n of_o blood_n and_o the_o like_a infirmity_n and_o from_o hence_o all_o christian_a woman_n shall_v take_v occasion_n to_o be_v humble_v both_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o which_o reach_v to_o we_o also_o and_o likewise_o for_o their_o own_o personal_a sin_n remember_v that_o such_o disease_n as_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o this_o disease_n be_v call_v a_o plague_n or_o a_o scourge_n ver_fw-la 29._o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o punishment_n inflict_v of_o god_n upon_o the_o sex_n of_o woman_n for_o sin_n yet_o so_o as_o it_o be_v sanctify_v unto_o good_a woman_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o disease_n now_o follow_v the_o continuance_n twelve_o year_n observe_v observe_v hence_o gather_v that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o lay_v long_o and_o tedious_a affliction_n upon_o some_o of_o his_o servant_n in_o this_o life_n he_o hold_v they_o long_o under_o the_o cross_n the_o israelite_n be_v many_o year_n oppress_v in_o egypt_n and_o afterward_o distress_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o jew_n be_v 70_o year_n in_o captivity_n joh._n 5._o 5._o god_n do_v oftentimes_o exercise_v his_o own_o child_n with_o long_a affliction_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a he_o hold_v some_o in_o inward_a distress_n of_o conscience_n for_o a_o long_a time_n so_o david_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o complaint_n psal_n 77._o 7._o will_v the_o lord_n cast_v off_o for_o ever_o and_o will_v he_o be_v favourable_a no_o more_o &_o c_o and_o psal_n 13._o 1._o how_o long_o will_v thou_o forget_v i_o o_o lord_n &_o c_o so_o also_o he_o hold_v his_o child_n sometime_o very_o long_o under_o outward_a affliction_n as_o long_o and_o tedious_a sickness_n of_o body_n imprisonment_n banishment_n poverty_n etc._n etc._n thus_o david_n outward_a trouble_n also_o be_v of_o long_a continuance_n he_o be_v punish_v all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o chastened_a every_o morning_n psal_n 73._o 14._o many_o year_n together_o be_v he_o hate_v and_o persecute_v by_o saul_n and_o keep_v from_o the_o enjoy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o luke_n 13._o 11._o a_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n be_v bow_v of_o satan_n in_o her_o body_n for_o eighteen_o year_n together_o reason_n reasins_z why_o god_n exercise_v his_o child_n and_o servant_n with_o long_a affliction_n 1._o to_o manifest_v his_o great_a power_n strengthen_v they_o to_o bear_v such_o long_a affliction_n 2._o to_o magnify_v his_o mercy_n in_o deliver_v they_o at_o length_n out_o of_o
chap._n 1._o 42._o see_v for_o proof_n of_o it_o joh._n 10._o 25._o and_o matth._n 11._o 4._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o confute_v the_o jew_n who_o at_o this_o day_n continue_v obstinate_a in_o denial_n of_o this_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o do_v expect_v another_o to_o come_v which_o shall_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n but_o this_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o christ_n miracle_n be_v so_o many_o argument_n to_o confute_v they_o see_v then_o the_o fearful_a obstinacy_n and_o blindness_n which_o be_v come_v on_o that_o nation_n for_o their_o heinous_a sin_n in_o reject_v christ_n and_o in_o crucify_a he_o that_o be_v and_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n see_v rom._n 11._o 25._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o must_v teach_v and_o move_v we_o to_o seek_v salvation_n in_o and_o by_o this_o jesus_n alone_o and_o by_o no_o other_o name_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n act._n 4._o 12._o doctr._fw-la 3_o doctr._fw-la 3._o as_o our_o saviour_n be_v on_o earth_n have_v power_n to_o cure_v incurable_a disease_n miraculous_o that_o be_v without_o ordinary_a mean_n so_o he_o have_v still_o the_o same_o power_n over_o all_o bodily_a disease_n to_o cure_v they_o either_o with_o or_o without_o mean_n whensoever_o he_o will_n though_o he_o be_v no_o long_o on_o earth_n to_o cure_v disease_n miraculous_o yet_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n he_o have_v as_o great_a power_n as_o before_o over_o the_o disease_n of_o man_n body_n to_o heal_v they_o even_o without_o mean_n use_v use_v this_o may_v comfort_v we_o in_o time_n of_o dangerous_a sickness_n though_o our_o disease_n be_v incurable_a and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v heal_v by_o mean_n of_o physic_n or_o by_o any_o art_n of_o man_n yet_o in_o this_o case_n remember_v the_o absolute_a power_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n who_o can_v cure_v and_o heal_v we_o without_o mean_n if_o he_o see_v it_o good_a for_o we_o where_o man_n help_n fail_v there_o christ_n help_n begin_v seek_v to_o he_o therefore_o by_o prayer_n in_o this_o case_n and_o rest_n on_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o he_o will_v do_v that_o which_o be_v for_o our_o good_a though_o we_o be_v not_o now_o to_o look_v that_o christ_n shall_v by_o his_o absolute_a power_n heal_v we_o miraculous_o without_o mean_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o neglect_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n yet_o this_o iâ—_n our_o comfort_n that_o christ_n power_n be_v not_o tie_v unto_o mean_n but_o be_v far_o above_o they_o and_o able_a to_o help_v without_o they_o whensoever_o he_o please_v see_v before_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 10._o doct._n 4_o doctr._fw-la 4._o last_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n miraculous_o heal_v this_o woman_n of_o her_o bodily_a disease_n dry_v up_o the_o fountain_n of_o her_o bloody_a issue_n by_o this_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o be_v able_a to_o cure_v and_o heal_v the_o spiritual_a disease_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o be_v our_o sinâ—_n by_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o by_o mortify_v the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n the_o same_o power_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v show_v in_o his_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o bodily_a disease_n be_v also_o see_v in_o cure_v we_o of_o our_o sinâ—_n whence_o be_v that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n before_o to_o the_o scribe_n chap._n 2._o 9_o whether_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v and_o therefore_o also_o matth._n 8._o 17._o the_o evangelist_n from_o our_o saviour_n miraculous_a cure_n of_o bodily_a disease_n do_v gather_v that_o he_o be_v that_o person_n who_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 53._o 4._o that_o he_o shall_v bear_v our_o spiritual_a sickness_n that_o be_v our_o sin_n and_o that_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o shall_v be_v heal_v that_o be_v by_o the_o mean_v of_o his_o suffering_n our_o soul_n shall_v be_v heal_v of_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n use_v use_v seek_v then_o unto_o christ_n jesus_n as_o the_o only_a spiritual_a physician_n able_a to_o heal_v we_o in_o soul_n of_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o do_v but_o come_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n as_o this_o woman_n do_v etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o before_o upon_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n so_o much_o of_o the_o miracle_n itself_o now_o it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o amplification_n of_o it_o 1._o by_o the_o speediness_n straightway_o 2._o by_o the_o certainty_n she_o feel_v in_o herself_o etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v sudden_o and_o instant_o cure_v and_o stop_v this_o issue_n of_o blood_n so_o soon_o as_o she_o touch_v he_o this_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n be_v able_a in_o so_o short_a a_o space_n of_o time_n even_o in_o a_o moment_n to_o work_v so_o great_a a_o miracle_n so_o before_o chap._n 1._o 31._o so_o soon_o as_o he_o take_v peter_n wife_n mother_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o lift_v she_o up_o immediate_o the_o fever_n leave_v she_o and_o ver_fw-la 42._o assoon_o as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o leper_n i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_a immediate_o the_o leprosy_n depart_v from_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o show_v plain_o that_o this_o and_o other_o like_a cure_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v true_o miraculous_a that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o wrought_v by_o any_o natural_a help_n or_o mean_n but_o only_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n above_z and_z beyond_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v these_o cure_n sudden_o in_o a_o instant_n whereas_o in_o such_o cure_n of_o disease_n as_o be_v wrought_v by_o natural_a mean_n there_o be_v always_o some_o competent_a space_n of_o time_n require_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o so_o much_o of_o the_o speediness_n of_o the_o miracle_n now_o follow_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o she_o feel_v in_o her_o body_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o she_o do_v sensible_o perceive_v and_o feel_v herself_o to_o be_v cure_v this_o teach_v we_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o miracle_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o delusion_n but_o a_o work_n real_o and_o true_o do_v above_o and_o beyond_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n see_v joh._n 9_o 25._o of_o this_o see_v before_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 12._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o disease_n of_o this_o woman_n be_v here_o call_v a_o plague_n or_o a_o scourge_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o disease_n and_o sickness_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o man_n and_o woman_n body_n be_v fruit_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o themselves_o so_o many_o scourge_n or_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o man_n for_o sin_n see_v this_o before_o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 10._o mark_v 5._o 30_o 31._o and_o jesus_n immediate_o know_v etc._n etc._n 1620._o dec._n 17._o 1620._o now_o the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o the_o consequent_n of_o this_o miracle_n which_o be_v two_o 1._o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o miracle_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v know_v only_o to_o christ_n himself_o and_o to_o the_o woman_n cure_v ver_fw-la 30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o 2._o our_o saviour_n comfort_v and_o encourage_v of_o the_o woman_n be_v strike_v with_o fear_n and_o much_o humble_v ver_fw-la 34._o touch_v the_o first_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o miracle_n to_o the_o people_n this_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o be_v make_v know_v the_o first_o mean_n be_v christ_n enquiry_n make_v touch_v the_o person_n which_o have_v touch_v he_o ver_fw-la 30._o the_o second_o be_v his_o look_v about_o to_o see_v she_o ver_fw-la 32._o the_o three_o be_v the_o woman_n come_v and_o relate_v the_o whole_a matter_n unto_o christ_n before_o the_o people_n ver_fw-la 33._o touch_v the_o first_o mean_n which_o be_v christ_n enquiry_n after_o the_o woman_n the_o evangelist_n mention_v 1._o the_o occasion_n or_o cause_n move_v christ_n to_o inquire_v and_o ask_v of_o she_o viz._n the_o knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o that_o virtue_n be_v go_v out_o of_o he_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o make_a enquiry_n he_o turn_v about_o and_o ask_v after_o she_o 3._o the_o matter_n inquire_v who_o have_v touch_v his_o clothes_n 4._o the_o impertinent_a answer_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o his_o question_n or_o demand_v not_o understand_v his_o meaning_n and_o therefore_o seem_v to_o marvel_n and_o think_v strange_a of_o his_o enquiry_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o answer_n ver_fw-la 31._o thou_o see_v the_o multitude_n throng_v thou_o and_o say_v thou_o who_o touch_v i_o immediate_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v whole_a and_o feel_v herself_o to_o be_v so_o
know_v in_o himself_o that_o virtue_n have_v go_v etc._n etc._n by_o virtue_n understand_v here_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n godhead_n by_o which_o the_o woman_n be_v cure_v and_o this_o be_v say_v to_o have_v go_v out_o of_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o miraculous_a effect_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o it_o in_o the_o woman_n it_o do_v not_o go_v out_o of_o he_o local_o for_o christ_n divine_a power_n be_v every_o where_o present_a but_o virtual_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o show_v in_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o the_o disease_n now_o when_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n know_v that_o virtue_n be_v go_v out_o of_o he_o this_o must_v not_o be_v so_o take_v as_o if_o he_o know_v not_o this_o till_o after_o the_o cure_n be_v wrought_v for_o he_o know_v it_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o work_v it_o and_o before_o also_o for_o see_v it_o be_v wrought_v by_o that_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v in_o himself_o he_o can_v not_o therefore_o be_v ignorant_a what_o himself_o do_v in_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n by_o this_o miraculous_a effect_n therefore_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v thus_o of_o christ_n that_o he_o know_v virtue_n be_v go_v out_o etc._n etc._n only_o to_o show_v that_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n divine_a power_n and_o not_o by_o the_o woman_n touch_v of_o he_o nor_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n so_o much_o of_o the_o meaning_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o first_o the_o papist_n be_v confure_v who_o from_o this_o miracle_n of_o the_o woman_n cure_v by_o touch_v christ_n garment_n will_v infer_v that_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v have_v power_n to_o work_v miraculous_a cure_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o some_o degree_n of_o religious_a worship_n but_o here_o the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n whereby_o the_o woman_n be_v cure_v be_v not_o in_o christ_n garment_n but_o in_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o convey_v local_o from_o he_o to_o she_o by_o his_o garment_n but_o that_o he_o do_v immediate_o show_v it_o by_o the_o miraculous_a effect_n in_o the_o woman_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o i_o speak_v before_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o we_o learn_v here_o that_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n be_v wrought_v only_o by_o that_o divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n which_o proceed_v from_o himself_o immediate_o and_o not_o by_o any_o other_o help_v or_o mean_n whatsoever_o all_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n by_o which_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n be_v in_o himself_o and_o from_o himself_o alone_o and_o not_o in_o or_o from_o any_o mean_n out_o of_o himself_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o the_o virtue_n by_o which_o this_o woman_n be_v miraculous_o cure_v go_v out_o of_o christ_n so_o also_o luke_n 6._o 19_o there_o go_v virtue_n out_o of_o he_o and_o heal_v all_o the_o disease_a which_o come_v to_o he_o and_o touch_v he_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n matth._n 12._o 28._o and_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n luk._n 11._o 20._o that_o be_v by_o that_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v in_o he_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o not_o by_o the_o power_n or_o help_v of_o satan_n as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n accuse_v he_o nor_o yet_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v out_o of_o himself_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v true_a god_n for_o none_o but_o god_n can_v work_v miracle_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a power_n and_o virtue_n immediate_o but_o of_o this_o upon_o the_o former_a verse_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v a_o difference_n in_o this_o between_o christ_n miracle_n and_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o by_o eliâ—ah_n elisha_n peter_n john_n paul_n etc._n etc._n these_o wrought_a miracle_n but_o not_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a power_n not_o by_o any_o virtue_n from_o themselves_o but_o only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n which_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n communicate_v to_o they_o for_o a_o time_n as_o to_o instrument_n by_o which_o it_o do_v work_v so_o act._n 3._o 12._o and_o act._n 9_o 34._o but_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v all_o his_o miracle_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a power_n and_o divine_a virtue_n as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v use_v 3_o use_v 3_o this_o also_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n miracle_n that_o they_o be_v indeed_o such_o work_n as_o be_v do_v above_o and_o beyond_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o without_o any_o natural_a help_n or_o mean_n for_o they_o be_v wrought_v supernatural_o by_o the_o immediate_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n godhead_n herein_o therefore_o they_o differ_v manifest_o from_o the_o false_a and_o lie_a wonder_n which_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n as_o magician_n and_o sorcerer_n do_v work_v for_o these_o be_v not_o work_n above_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n though_o they_o may_v be_v above_o or_o contrary_n to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n but_o they_o be_v wrought_v by_o natural_a help_n and_o mean_v use_v by_o satan_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o there_o come_v divine_a virtue_n from_o christ_n to_o heal_v this_o woman_n of_o her_o bodily_a disease_n hence_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v also_o sufficient_a divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n in_o he_o to_o heal_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v our_o spiritual_a disease_n the_o same_o virtue_n be_v show_v in_o both_o therefore_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v our_o spiritual_a physician_n mar._n 2._o 17._o the_o whole_a say_v he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o physician_n i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n and_o luke_n 4._o 18._o he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o heal_v the_o brokenhearted_a and_o revel_v 3._o 18._o he_o give_v physical_a counsel_n to_o the_o laodicean_n to_o cure_v their_o spiritual_a blindness_n this_o point_n be_v observe_v before_o in_o handle_v the_o 3._o former_a verse_n use_v use_v seek_v to_o christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v cure_v in_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o our_o sin_n come_v to_o he_o and_o touch_v he_o by_o true_a faith_n as_o this_o disease_a woman_n do_v and_o thou_o shall_v feel_v divine_a virtue_n to_o come_v from_o he_o to_o heal_v thou_o of_o thy_o sin_n both_o of_o the_o guilt_n and_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o they_o thou_o shall_v feel_v his_o divine_a power_n heal_v thou_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o thy_o sin_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n apply_v to_o thy_o conscience_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o same_o divine_a power_n heal_v thou_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v mortify_v thy_o sinful_a lust_n that_o they_o may_v not_o reign_v in_o thou_o as_o they_o have_v do_v and_o as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n oh_o therefore_o thou_o that_o feel_v thy_o soul_n disease_v with_o sin_n make_v haste_n unto_o christ_n to_o be_v cure_v by_o this_o divine_a heal_a virtue_n that_o be_v in_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o manifest_v it_o in_o thou_o and_o withal_o labour_n by_o some_o measure_n of_o faith_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o thyself_o as_o this_o woman_n do_v then_o shall_v thou_o most_o certain_o be_v heal_v in_o soul_n by_o it_o as_o she_o be_v in_o body_n and_o let_v not_o the_o grievousness_n of_o thy_o disease_n that_o be_v of_o thy_o sin_n hinder_v thou_o from_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v cure_v but_o rather_o cause_v thou_o to_o make_v the_o more_o speed_n to_o he_o by_o faith_n for_o be_v assure_v there_o be_v virtue_n enough_o in_o he_o to_o heal_v thou_o of_o thy_o sin_n though_o many_o and_o grievous_a if_o thou_o do_v but_o see_v and_o feel_v they_o and_o complain_v of_o they_o and_o lay_v they_o open_v to_o he_o and_o seek_v earnest_o to_o he_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v cure_v of_o they_o do_v this_o therefore_o and_o do_v it_o speedy_o without_o delay_n as_o in_o a_o dangerous_a sickness_n of_o body_n thou_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o put_v off_o send_v to_o the_o physician_n lest_o it_o cost_v thou_o thy_o life_n so_o much_o less_o must_v thou_o dare_v to_o delay_v the_o time_n in_o seek_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v heal_v of_o thy_o sin_n lest_o it_o cost_v thou_o the_o loss_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o soul_n be_v careful_a therefore_o forthwith_o to_o seek_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v heal_v of_o thy_o sin_n the_o rather_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n or_o physic_n in_o the_o world_n to_o cure_v thou_o beside_o the_o divine_a heal_a virtue_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n no_o power_n or_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o any_o herb_n precious_a
body_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o true_a christian_a religion_n how_o miserable_a be_v our_o case_n if_o we_o live_v in_o such_o place_n and_o among_o such_o people_n sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n destitute_a of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n think_v serious_o hereof_o and_o be_v thankful_a for_o this_o wonderful_a mercy_n of_o god_n show_v to_o we_o in_o call_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o of_o true_a christian_a religion_n ground_v upon_o it_o and_o let_v we_o not_o rest_v in_o a_o bare_a profession_n of_o it_o but_o endeavour_v to_o live_v answerable_o to_o it_o grace_v our_o profession_n and_o adorn_v true_a religion_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n by_o holiness_n of_o life_n the_o ancient_a father_n as_o justin_n martyr_n and_o tertullian_n etc._n etc._n justify_v the_o christian_a religion_n against_o the_o gentile_n and_o pagan_n by_o allege_v the_o holy_a life_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n against_o turk_n jew_n papist_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o holiness_n of_o our_o life_n not_o live_v in_o such_o sin_n as_o reign_v among_o turk_n jew_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o must_v strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n cause_v we_o to_o give_v absolute_a credence_n to_o it_o as_o to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o god_n see_v it_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o so_o many_o miracle_n we_o must_v therefore_o beware_v of_o call_v any_o part_n of_o this_o doctrine_n into_o doubt_n or_o question_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o it_o must_v also_o move_v we_o to_o yield_v absolute_a obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o every_o part_n of_o it_o rom._n 15._o 18._o paul_n say_v that_o christ_n wrought_v mighty_a sign_n and_o wonder_n by_o he_o that_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o gentile_n may_v become_v obedient_a to_o his_o doctrine_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o last_o it_o must_v move_v we_o also_o constant_o to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v this_o doctrine_n in_o profession_n and_o practice_n and_o to_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n as_o the_o martyr_n have_v do_v before_o we_o mark_v 6._o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o king_n herod_n hear_v of_o he_o etc._n etc._n 1621._o may_v 27._o 1621._o from_o this_o 14_o verse_n unto_o ver_fw-la 30._o be_v lay_v down_o the_o three_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o king_n herod_n opinion_n touch_v christ_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o his_o fame_n by_o occasion_n whereof_o also_o the_o evangelist_n digress_v to_o relate_v the_o history_n of_o the_o same_o herod_n behead_v of_o john_n baptist_n the_o judgement_n of_o herod_n touch_v christ_n be_v lay_v down_o ver_fw-la 14_o 15_o 16._o the_o history_n of_o john_n behead_v ver_fw-la 17._o unto_o ver_fw-la 30._o touch_v the_o first_o consider_v 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o conceive_v that_o opinion_n which_o be_v the_o fame_n he_o hear_v of_o christ_n 2._o the_o erroneous_a opinion_n or_o judgement_n itself_o manifest_v by_o his_o word_n say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v john_n baptist_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o great_a work_n be_v wrought_v by_o he_o ver_fw-la 14._o 3._o a_o further_a declaration_n of_o his_o judgement_n of_o christ_n by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o other_o concern_v he_o ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o touch_v the_o second_o consider_v 1._o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n by_o his_o name_n herod_n and_o by_o his_o office_n a_o king_n 2._o the_o intelligence_n which_o he_o have_v of_o christ_n fame_n together_o with_o the_o reason_n or_o cause_n of_o it_o he_o hear_v of_o he_o for_o his_o name_n be_v spread_v abroad_o or_o manifest_v king_n herod_n we_o read_v of_o three_o herod_n mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o first_o mention_v matth._n 2._o 1._o in_o who_o day_n our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v call_v herod_n the_o great_a who_o be_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n he_o cruel_o murder_v all_o the_o male-children_n in_o bethlehem_n and_o the_o coast_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v this_o herod_n here_o mention_v call_v by_o josephus_n herod_n antipas_n who_o be_v son_n to_o the_o former_a herod_n and_o this_o herod_n be_v sometime_o call_v a_o king_n as_o here_o and_o sometime_o a_o tetrarch_n as_o matth._n 14._o and_o luke_n 9_o 7._o and_o luke_n 3._o 1._o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v tetrarch_n of_o galilee_n now_o a_o tetrarch_n do_v signify_v a_o governor_n over_o a_o particular_a province_n or_o country_n such_o a_o one_o be_v this_o herod_n over_o the_o country_n of_o galilee_n vide_fw-la kemnit_fw-la harm_n cap._n 16._o and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o king_n because_o he_o have_v not_o a_o absolute_a kingly_a power_n over_o the_o galilean_n but_o be_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a governor_n in_o that_o country_n under_o the_o emperor_n therefore_o the_o people_n of_o that_o country_n do_v common_o call_v and_o account_v he_o as_o their_o king_n and_o so_o do_v the_o evangelist_n herein_o conform_v to_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n and_o to_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a title_n which_o the_o people_n give_v to_o herod_n the_o three_o herod_n be_v he_o that_o be_v mention_v act._n 12._o who_o be_v call_v by_o josephus_n agrippa_n and_o say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o nephew_n or_o grandchild_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a he_o be_v also_o a_o tetrarch_n or_o governor_n over_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v he_o that_o kill_v james_n the_o apostle_n and_o imprison_v peter_n to_o please_v the_o jew_n and_o afterward_o die_v miserable_o be_v eat_v up_o of_o worm_n for_o his_o pride_n and_o ambition_n as_o appear_v act._n 12._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o herod_n the_o king_n or_o tetrarch_n of_o galilee_n a_o wicked_a son_n of_o a_o wicked_a father_n herod_n the_o great_a who_o cause_v the_o innocent_a young_a child_n to_o be_v murder_v that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v put_v christ_n to_o death_n be_v new_o bear_v hence_o observe_v that_o the_o child_n of_o wicked_a parent_n be_v apt_a to_o follow_v the_o evil_a example_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o live_v in_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v often_o so_o that_o wicked_a parent_n have_v also_o wicked_a child_n i_o say_v often_o because_o it_o be_v not_o always_o so_o but_o many_o time_n it_o be_v if_o not_o for_o the_o most_o part_n 1_o king_n 15._o 26._o nadab_n do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o father_n jeroboam_n and_o in_o his_o sin_n wherewith_o he_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n so_o many_o other_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o some_o of_o judah_n also_o be_v wicked_a like_o their_o father_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o all_o isai_n 1._o 4._o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o rebellious_a jew_n a_o seed_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o matth._n 3._o 7._o john_n baptist_n call_v the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n a_o generation_n of_o viper_n to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v wicked_a child_n of_o wicked_a parent_n so_o act._n 7._o 51._o steven_n tell_v the_o hard-hearted_a jew_n that_o as_o their_o father_n do_v resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o do_v they_o reason_n reason_n 1._o child_n be_v train_v up_o with_o their_o parent_n and_o under_o they_o at_o least_o in_o their_o young_a year_n do_v by_o this_o mean_n take_v the_o more_o notice_n of_o their_o parent_n carriage_n and_o behaviour_n and_o so_o be_v the_o more_o apt_a to_o tread_v in_o their_o step_n 2._o some_o sin_n of_o parent_n be_v natural_o hereditary_a unto_o their_o child_n propagate_v unto_o they_o by_o natural_a birth_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o natural_a temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o body_n wherein_o child_n do_v usual_o resemble_v parent_n more_o or_o less_o and_o by_o reason_n hereof_o be_v the_o more_o apt_a to_o such_o sin_n as_o their_o parent_n be_v give_v unto_o such_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o drunkenness_n uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n 3._o god_n do_v sometime_o just_o withhold_v his_o grace_n from_o the_o child_n of_o wicked_a parent_n and_o so_o give_v they_o over_o to_o such_o sin_n as_o their_o parent_n live_v in_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v punish_v the_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n of_o such_o parent_n even_o in_o their_o child_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o admonition_n to_o such_o parent_n as_o have_v hitherto_o live_v in_o a_o sinful_a course_n in_o swear_v drunkenness_n
love_n of_o all_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o sick_a body_n if_o physic_n take_v do_v only_o stir_v and_o trouble_v the_o bad_a humour_n and_o not_o purge_v they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o better_a but_o the_o worse_o so_o if_o the_o conscience_n be_v only_o trouble_v for_o sin_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v elias_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o evangelist_n compare_v herod_n false_a opinion_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o false_a opinion_n of_o other_o who_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o judgement_n where_o 1._o he_o mention_v the_o different_a conceit_n of_o other_o ver_fw-la 15._o and_o then_o ver_fw-la 16._o he_o repeat_v herod_n opinion_n show_v how_o he_o be_v ground_v in_o it_o in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v remove_v from_o it_o though_o other_o about_o he_o be_v of_o different_a opinion_n other_o say_v it_o be_v elias_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 9_o 8._o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o that_o elias_n have_v appear_v and_o of_o other_o that_o one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n be_v rise_v again_o by_o which_o word_n of_o luke_n compare_v with_o this_o place_n of_o mark_n it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v three_o different_a opinion_n of_o christ_n beside_o that_o of_o herod_n 1._o of_o those_o that_o think_v he_o to_o be_v elias_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n rise_v again_o 3._o or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n not_o inferior_a to_o those_o ancient_a prophet_n see_v the_o like_a diversity_n of_o opinion_n matth._n 16._o 14._o touch_v the_o first_o opinion_n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n hold_v this_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o elias_n the_o prophet_n that_o he_o be_v to_o return_v and_o live_v again_o upon_o earth_n in_o person_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o error_n they_o ground_v upon_o that_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n mal._n 4._o 5._o false_o interpret_v for_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n mean_v that_o john_n baptist_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n as_o appear_v matth._n 17._o 12._o &_o matth._n 11._o 14._o luke_n 1._o 17._o they_o understand_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o elias_n come_v again_o in_o his_o own_o person_n how_o that_o this_o be_v the_o conceit_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n appear_v not_o only_o by_o this_o but_o by_o other_o place_n as_o joh._n 1._o 21._o &_o matth._n 17._o 10._o and_o this_o error_n they_o hold_v also_o at_o this_o day_n as_o buxtorfius_n a_o learned_a man_n who_o live_v among_o they_o testify_v see_v his_o book_n call_v synag_n jud._n cap._n 2._o and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n of_o that_o book_n see_v also_o drusius_n in_o joh._n 1._o 21._o touch_v the_o second_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o think_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n rise_v again_o this_o they_o hold_v as_o it_o be_v likely_a according_a to_o that_o heathenish_a error_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v pass_v into_o other_o body_n and_o so_o return_v to_o live_v on_o earth_n again_o as_o before_z with_o which_o error_n also_o herod_n be_v infect_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o touch_v the_o three_o opinion_n that_o he_o be_v only_o a_o great_a prophet_n not_o inferior_a to_o the_o ancient_a famous_a prophet_n this_o also_o be_v a_o gross_a error_n for_o christ_n be_v more_o than_o a_o prophet_n and_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a person_n than_o any_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a and_o the_o true_a messiah_n but_o this_o which_o be_v the_o truth_n neither_o herod_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n do_v conceive_v or_o hold_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o hence_o gather_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n labour_v all_o that_o he_o can_v to_o keep_v man_n from_o it_o and_o to_o hold_v they_o in_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o error_n touch_v his_o person_n and_o office_n this_o be_v no_o doubt_n one_o main_a cause_n of_o so_o many_o gross_a error_n which_o herod_n and_o other_o hold_v touch_v christ_n and_o that_o among_o they_o all_o none_o hold_v the_o truth_n the_o devil_n labour_v to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v the_o truth_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o that_o he_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o reprobate_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o object_n object_n mark_v 1._o 24._o and_o elsewhere_o we_o read_v that_o he_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a that_o other_o shall_v know_v so_o much_o answ_n answ_n he_o make_v that_o profession_n of_o christ_n in_o hypocrisy_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v not_o thereby_o to_o instruct_v other_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o office_n nor_o to_o persuade_v they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n but_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o bring_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n into_o disgrace_n and_o contempt_n and_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o he_o be_v not_o indeed_o the_o true_a messiah_n because_o the_o devil_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n affirm_v he_o so_o to_o be_v so_o that_o his_o desire_n and_o purpose_n be_v no_o other_o but_o to_o hold_v the_o people_n in_o ignorance_n error_n and_o doubt_v of_o christ_n person_n and_o office_n and_o thus_o he_o have_v still_o labour_v in_o all_o age_n since_o to_o stir_v up_o many_o error_n and_o heresy_n concern_v christ_n person_n and_o office_n so_o at_o this_o day_n among_o the_o papist_n reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o he_o know_v well_o how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n or_o to_o err_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o person_n or_o office_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n act._n 4._o 12._o none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v now_o none_o can_v be_v save_v by_o he_o but_o such_o as_o know_v he_o aright_o joh._n 17._o 3._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v jesus_n christ_n now_o the_o devil_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o hinder_v man_n salvation_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o the_o devil_n bear_v extreme_a hatred_n and_o malice_n against_o christ_n know_v he_o to_o be_v his_o great_a and_o most_o deadly_a enemy_n and_o enemy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o therefore_o he_o labour_v to_o keep_v man_n in_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n that_o so_o not_o know_v he_o they_o may_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o nor_o be_v save_v by_o he_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o the_o more_o the_o devil_n labour_v and_o bestir_v himself_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o hold_v we_o in_o erroneous_a conceit_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n the_o more_o careful_a have_v we_o need_v be_v in_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o be_v well_o instruct_v and_o ground_v in_o these_o doctrine_n touch_v christ_n and_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o take_v hâ—ed_v of_o all_o contrary_a error_n such_o as_o be_v hold_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o the_o lutheran_n remember_v that_o it_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v christ_n jesus_n aright_o therefore_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o he_o or_o not_o to_o know_v he_o aright_o how_o dangerous_a be_v it_o this_o be_v death_n eternal_a to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n therefore_o let_v not_o satan_n keep_v we_o in_o this_o dangerous_a kind_n of_o ignorance_n but_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o think_v no_o time_n too_o much_o no_o pain_n or_o cost_n too_o great_a to_o bestow_v in_o get_v the_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o paul_n count_v all_o thing_n loss_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 3._o 8._o and_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o he_o say_v he_o determine_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n among_o they_o save_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n this_o knowledge_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o other_o knowledge_n wisdom_n and_o learning_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o seek_v it_o above_o all_o other_o and_o be_v the_o more_o diligent_a in_o seek_v it_o because_o the_o devil_n so_o labour_v to_o hide_v it_o from_o we_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o he_o labour_v so_o much_o herein_o but_o because_o he_o know_v the_o excellency_n pretiousness_n and_o necessity_n of_o this_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v therefore_o as_o he_o
other_o six_o day_n deut._n 5._o 14._o thou_o shall_v not_o do_v any_o work_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o sabbath_n that_o thy_o manservant_n and_o thy_o maid-servant_n may_v rest_v as_o well_o as_o thou_o reas_n reas_n the_o lord_n in_o his_o wisdom_n know_v that_o our_o body_n be_v natural_o frail_a and_o weak_a can_v long_o endure_v without_o some_o rest_n and_o refresh_n continual_a labour_n will_v soon_o waste_v and_o spend_v natural_a strength_n therefore_o he_o allow_v rest_n after_o labour_n psal_n 103._o 14._o the_o lord_n know_v our_o frame_n he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v dust_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o our_o frailty_n and_o do_v not_o require_v of_o we_o as_o he_o may_v continual_a and_o uncessant_a labour_n and_o pain_n lest_o by_o it_o we_o shall_v be_v speedy_o wear_v out_o and_o spend_v in_o his_o service_n and_o so_o be_v disable_v from_o serve_v he_o any_o long_o but_o he_o rather_o allow_v we_o time_n of_o rest_n that_o so_o be_v refresh_v therewith_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o in_o his_o service_n let_v this_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o thankfulness_n and_o to_o be_v the_o more_o cheerful_a and_o ready_a to_o take_v pain_n in_o serve_v god_n in_o our_o calling_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o strength_n at_o all_o due_a time_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o move_v we_o willing_o to_o allow_v some_o time_n of_o rest_n unto_o our_o own_o servant_n which_o do_v our_o work_n otherwise_o we_o be_v more_o cruel_a to_o they_o than_o god_n be_v to_o we_o some_o think_v servant_n never_o do_v enough_o they_o be_v never_o willing_a they_o shall_v rest_v and_o refresh_v themselves_o scarce_o when_o night_n come_v etc._n etc._n but_o they_o even_o wear_v they_o out_o with_o continual_a labour_n etc._n etc._n god_n do_v not_o so_o deal_v with_o we_o christ_n pity_v his_o disciple_n be_v weary_a but_o some_o have_v no_o pity_n on_o their_o servant_n weary_v with_o labour_n not_o so_o much_o as_o on_o their_o beast_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v by_o this_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o honest_a recreation_n for_o the_o refresh_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n after_o weariness_n with_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o calling_n especial_o for_o such_o who_o calling_n be_v most_o painful_a and_o tedious_a and_o do_v most_o spend_v and_o waste_v natural_a strength_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n etc._n etc._n yet_o such_o recreation_n must_v be_v use_v moderate_o and_o in_o due_a time_n not_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o let_v we_o so_o employ_v ourselves_o in_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o calling_n that_o withal_o we_o deny_v not_o to_o ourselves_o due_a time_n of_o rest_n and_o refresh_v which_o god_n allow_v so_o labour_n in_o our_o calling_n that_o we_o may_v continue_v to_o labour_v in_o they_o so_o serve_v god_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o as_o long_o as_o may_v be_v as_o he_o forbid_v we_o idleness_n and_o will_v have_v we_o to_o labour_v so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o will_v not_o have_v have_v we_o witting_o and_o willing_o to_o overthrow_v the_o natural_a health_n and_o strength_n of_o our_o body_n and_o so_o as_o to_o make_v ourselves_o unfit_a to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o calling_n as_o the_o former_a be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o eight_o commandment_n so_o be_v the_o latter_a against_o the_o six_o commandment_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o both_o see_v exod._n 18._o 18._o jethro_n blame_v moses_n for_o wear_v himself_o out_o with_o continual_a labour_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o he_o call_v they_o apart_o into_o the_o desert_n to_o rest_v but_o for_o a_o while_n thereby_o imply_v that_o they_o be_v soon_o after_o to_o return_v again_o to_o labour_n in_o the_o duty_n which_o concern_v they_o hence_o gather_v that_o though_o the_o lord_n allow_v his_o servant_n rest_n and_o respite_n for_o a_o time_n from_o their_o labour_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o spend_v too_o much_o time_n in_o such_o rest_n and_o refresh_n of_o themselves_o much_o less_o quite_o to_o give_v over_o their_o calling_n but_o he_o will_v have_v they_o after_o a_o while_n to_o return_v again_o to_o they_o and_o that_o in_o due_a time_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n himself_o though_o sometime_o he_o retire_v himself_o to_o rest_n in_o private_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o long_o but_o he_o return_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_v and_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v private_a he_o employ_v himself_o in_o prayer_n and_o heavenly_a meditation_n reas_n reas_n the_o end_n of_o all_o lawful_a rest_n and_o recreation_n be_v to_o make_v we_o fit_a and_o more_o able_a for_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o calling_n therefore_o after_o such_o rest_n we_o be_v to_o return_v speedy_o to_o our_o calling_n again_o as_o sauce_n be_v use_v to_o sharpen_v the_o stomach_n etc._n etc._n so_o rest_n and_o recreation_n etc._n etc._n or_o as_o a_o whetstone_n to_o sharpen_v a_o edge-tool_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v this_o reprove_v such_o as_o spend_v too_o much_o time_n in_o rest_n and_o recreation_n after_o labour_n they_o recreate_v so_o much_o and_o so_o long_o that_o they_o forget_v to_o return_v to_o labour_v in_o due_a time_n some_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o recreation_n spend_v as_o much_o or_o more_o time_n in_o it_o than_o they_o do_v in_o their_o labour_n of_o their_o call_v which_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a yea_o unlawful_a to_o spend_v half_a so_o much_o time_n in_o recreation_n as_o in_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o call_v these_o must_v take_v up_o the_o chief_a of_o our_o time_n i_o mean_v the_o labour_n of_o we_o general_n and_o particular_a calling_n together_o etc._n etc._n the_o mower_n must_v not_o spend_v half_o the_o day_n in_o whet_v etc._n etc._n no_o more_o must_v we_o spend_v half_a our_o time_n or_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o in_o recreation_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o further_o we_o learn_v here_o that_o rest_n and_o recreation_n shall_v follow_v weariness_n and_o labour_n in_o our_o calling_n when_o our_o saviour_n see_v his_o apostle_n weary_v with_o ministerial_a pain_n he_o will_v have_v they_o rest_n as_o physic_n be_v for_o the_o sick_a and_o meat_n and_o drink_n for_o the_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a so_o rest_v and_o recreation_n for_o such_o as_o be_v weary_v with_o labour_n in_o their_o calling_n use_v use_v it_o reprove_v such_o as_o take_v rest_n and_o use_v recreation_n when_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o it_o before_o they_o have_v weary_v themselves_o with_o labour_n in_o their_o calling_n as_o if_o one_o in_o perfect_a health_n shall_v take_v physic_n etc._n etc._n some_o begin_v the_o day_n with_o recreation_n which_o be_v unfit_a it_o shall_v be_v begin_v rather_o with_o the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o with_o duty_n of_o our_o particular_a call_v it_o follow_v for_o there_o be_v many_o come_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v the_o apostle_n come_v apart_o into_o the_o desert_n to_o rest_n be_v because_o there_o be_v such_o concourse_n of_o people_n in_o the_o place_n where_o now_o they_o be_v that_o they_o can_v take_v no_o rest_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o have_v leisure_n to_o eat_v many_o come_n and_o go_v viz._n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n flock_v to_o he_o to_o hear_v he_o and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o miracle_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o this_o great_a forwardness_n of_o the_o people_n in_o resort_v to_o christ_n to_o hear_v he_o must_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o like_a diligence_n and_o forwardness_n in_o repair_v and_o flock_v to_o the_o public_a ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v hear_v often_o and_o we_o shall_v hear_v of_o it_o again_o ver._n 33._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v how_o earnest_a and_o diligent_a our_o saviour_n be_v in_o teach_v and_o work_v miracle_n so_o diligent_a that_o he_o suffer_v himself_o and_o his_o disciple_n for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v hinder_v from_o take_v meat_n in_o their_o hunger_n such_o diligence_n shall_v we_o use_v in_o good_a duty_n of_o our_o calling_n especial_o in_o weighty_a duty_n of_o god_n service_n etc._n etc._n see_v before_o chap._n 3._o 20._o it_o follow_v ver._n 32_o and_o they_o depart_v etc._n etc._n here_o the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o the_o departure_n or_o go_v apart_o of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n into_o the_o desert_n they_o depare_v by_o ship_n joh._n 6._o 1._o it_o be_v say_v he_o go_v over_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n which_o be_v the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n some_o think_v he_o go_v not_o over_o the_o main_a
help_v and_o do_v good_a to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o distress_n we_o be_v to_o watch_v the_o fit_a time_n to_o help_v and_o comfort_v such_o now_o the_o fit_a time_n be_v when_o they_o have_v most_o need_n of_o we_o and_o when_o we_o may_v do_v they_o most_o good_a so_o these_o genesarite_n take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o time_n to_o carry_v their_o sick_a friend_n to_o christ_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v into_o their_o country_n because_o then_o there_o be_v good_a occasion_n and_o mean_n offer_v for_o the_o heal_n of_o they_o gal_n 6._o 10._o as_o we_o have_v opportunity_n let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o etc._n etc._n isa_n 50._o 4._o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a that_o i_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o he_o that_o be_v weary_a etc._n etc._n prov._n 3._o 28._o say_v not_o to_o thy_o neighbour_n go_v and_o come_v again_o and_o to_o morrow_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o when_o thou_o have_v it_o by_o thou_o so_o also_o we_o shall_v observe_v the_o fit_a place_n where_o we_o may_v most_o convenient_o and_o with_o least_o hindrance_n help_n and_o do_v good_a to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o distress_n use_v use_v remember_v to_o take_v the_o best_a opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a and_o show_v mercy_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n now_o further_o observe_v here_o that_o although_o these_o genesarite_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v for_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o for_o their_o charity_n in_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o bring_v their_o sick_a unto_o he_o to_o be_v heal_v yet_o in_o this_o they_o seem_v faulty_a that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o forward_o to_o seek_v to_o christ_n for_o spiritual_a blessing_n as_o for_o spiritual_a instruction_n comfort_n pardon_v of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o evangelist_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o their_o seek_v these_o or_o the_o like_a spiritual_a benefit_n from_o christ_n either_o for_o themselves_o or_o their_o friend_n observe_v observe_v hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o we_o of_o ourselves_o to_o prefer_v and_o seek_v earthly_a and_o corporal_a benefit_n and_o good_a thing_n above_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a see_v this_o before_o observe_v in_o the_o 32._o verse_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o work_n of_o charity_n which_o this_o people_n perform_v for_o their_o sick_a folk_n namely_o their_o carry_v they_o unto_o christ_n to_o be_v heal_v now_o follow_v their_o second_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o fruit_n of_o their_o faith_n viz._n their_o prayer_n unto_o christ_n beseech_v he_o that_o they_o may_v but_o touch_v the_o border_n etc._n etc._n this_o suit_n or_o request_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o those_o that_o bring_v and_o lay_v the_o sick_a before_o christ_n but_o also_o of_o the_o sick_a person_n themselves_o for_o as_o they_o which_o bring_v they_o beseech_v christ_n to_o heal_v they_o by_o the_o touch_n of_o his_o garment_n so_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o sick_a person_n pray_v and_o seek_v unto_o he_o for_o this_o benefit_n for_o themselves_o now_o whereas_o they_o beseech_v he_o to_o heal_v they_o by_o the_o touch_n of_o his_o garment_n some_o think_v it_o be_v speak_v to_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o if_o they_o tie_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o outward_a touch_v but_o it_o be_v rather_o speak_v in_o commendation_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o show_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o power_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o cure_v they_o even_o by_o this_o weak_a mean_n of_o touch_v only_o the_o border_n of_o his_o garment_n though_o they_o use_v no_o other_o mean_n and_o yet_o withal_o the_o word_n do_v imply_v some_o imperfection_n in_o their_o faith_n in_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o the_o outward_a touch_v as_o if_o without_o this_o they_o can_v not_o be_v cure_v one_o cause_n whereof_o may_v be_v that_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o other_o so_o cure_v before_o as_o namely_o that_o woman_n which_o have_v the_o bloody_a issue_n whereof_o we_o hear_v chap._n 5._o in_o this_o respect_n therefore_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o come_v short_a of_o the_o faith_n of_o that_o centurion_n mat._n 8._o 8._o who_o be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n can_v heal_v his_o sick_a servant_n only_o by_o speak_v the_o word_n without_o any_o such_o touch_v as_o be_v here_o mention_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o they_o beseech_v christ_n to_o touch_v his_o garment_n that_o they_o may_v be_v heal_v of_o their_o sickness_n we_o learn_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o in_o all_o affliction_n of_o our_o own_o and_o other_o viz._n that_o we_o shall_v go_v and_o seek_v to_o god_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n as_o these_o seek_v to_o christ_n among_o other_o mean_n and_o help_v to_o be_v use_v in_o trouble_n and_o distress_n this_o of_o prayer_n be_v one_o main_a and_o principal_a not_o to_o be_v neglect_v see_v before_o chap._n 1._o ver._n 40._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o they_o so_o much_o desire_v to_o touch_v christ_n garment_n as_o if_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v heal_v we_o may_v observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o natural_a infirmity_n and_o corruption_n which_o make_v we_o apt_a to_o tie_v and_o restrain_v the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o outward_a mean_n in_o the_o bestow_n of_o his_o blessing_n upon_o we_o whether_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a as_o for_o example_n in_o temporal_a benefit_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o he_o can_v give_v health_n to_o the_o sick_a without_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o physic_n this_o be_v asa_n sin_n who_o therefore_o in_o his_o disease_n seek_v to_o the_o physician_n and_o not_o to_o god_n 2_o chron._n 16._o 12._o so_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n can_v nourish_v and_o sustain_v our_o body_n without_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o food_n which_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n who_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o have_v limit_v god_n psal_n 78._o 41._o so_o in_o spiritual_a blessing_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o tie_v god_n unto_o outward_a help_n and_o mean_n as_o to_o think_v he_o can_v save_v we_o without_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o good_a work_n as_o the_o papist_n imagine_v that_o he_o can_v give_v grace_n without_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n when_o it_o can_v be_v convenient_o have_v etc._n etc._n use_v use_v take_v heed_n of_o thus_o limit_v the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o outward_a mean_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v neglect_v the_o mean_n but_o we_o be_v so_o to_o use_v they_o as_o not_o to_o trust_v in_o they_o or_o to_o tie_v god_n unto_o they_o but_o know_v that_o he_o be_v above_o all_o mean_n and_o can_v work_v without_o they_o in_o case_n they_o can_v be_v have_v etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v and_o as_o many_o as_o touch_v he_o etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v though_o there_o be_v some_o imperfection_n in_o their_o faith_n yet_o because_o they_o come_v to_o he_o in_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n to_o be_v heal_v he_o pardon_v and_o pass_v by_o their_o infirmity_n and_o vouchsafe_v ready_o and_o willing_o to_o cure_v they_o which_o show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o most_o gracious_a gentle_a and_o merciful_a saviour_n ready_a to_o pardon_v and_o to_o bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o such_o who_o heart_n be_v upright_o which_o be_v matter_n of_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o such_o weak_a christian_n etc._n etc._n see_v before_o ver._n 50._o other_o observation_n to_o be_v gather_v hence_o see_v also_o before_o chap._n 5._o ver._n 29._o finis_fw-la sexti_fw-la capitis_fw-la chap._n vii_o mark_v 7._o 1_o 2._o then_o come_v together_o unto_o he_o the_o pharisee_n and_o certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n which_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o they_o see_v some_o of_o his_o disciple_n eat_v bread_n with_o defile_a that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n they_o find_v 1621._o febr._n 3._o 1621._o fault_n this_o chapter_n consist_v of_o two_o principal_a part_n the_o first_o be_v a_o conference_n or_o disputation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n about_o their_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o jewish_a tradition_n unto_o ver._n 24._o the_o second_o be_v the_o history_n of_o two_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n viz._n the_o cast_n of_o a_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o syrophoenician_n woman_n and_o the_o cure_n of_o one_o that_o be_v deaf_a and_o have_v a_o impediment_n in_o his_o speech_n from_o ver._n 24._o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o part_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o disputation_n itself_o unto_o
case_n of_o conscience_n suppose_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n touch_v child_n relieve_n parent_n in_o their_o necessity_n the_o case_n or_o question_n be_v whether_o if_o a_o child_n have_v swear_v or_o solemn_o vow_v not_o to_o help_v his_o parent_n he_o be_v tie_v to_o help_v they_o 2._o their_o resolution_n of_o the_o case_n or_o question_n by_o their_o doctrine_n viz._n that_o in_o this_o case_n the_o child_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o relieve_v his_o father_n or_o mother_n but_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n in_o refuse_v to_o do_v they_o good_n touch_v the_o first_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o how_o great_a sin_n and_o abuse_v reign_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n as_o open_a profanation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o unlawful_a and_o wicked_a oath_n and_o vow_n bind_v themselves_o by_o such_o oath_n to_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n and_o omission_n of_o necessary_a duty_n command_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o the_o relief_n of_o their_o own_o parent_n i_o say_v these_o gross_a corruption_n be_v now_o reign_v among_o this_o people_n be_v not_o only_o practise_v by_o the_o common_a sort_n but_o also_o allow_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o god_n have_v his_o church_n at_o the_o same_o time_n even_o among_o these_o wicked_a jew_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n notwithstanding_o these_o great_a corruption_n in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n do_v not_o separate_v himself_o nor_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o separate_v from_o this_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o respect_n of_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o the_o public_a ordinance_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n usual_o resort_v to_o the_o public_a synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n yea_o he_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o hear_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n matth._n 25._o which_o manifest_o prove_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n even_o in_o such_o place_n where_o some_o yea_o many_o gross_a sin_n and_o corruption_n do_v reign_v and_o bear_v sway_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o any_o to_o separate_v from_o a_o particular_a church_n because_o of_o such_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n in_o it_o which_o therefore_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o brownist_n separate_v from_o our_o church_n because_o of_o the_o corruption_n in_o it_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o learn_v here_o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n such_o as_o these_o jew_n here_o speak_v of_o to_o vow_v and_o swear_v unto_o thing_n evil_a and_o unlawful_a as_o to_o the_o omission_n of_o some_o necessary_a duty_n command_v of_o god_n or_o to_o the_o commission_n of_o any_o sin_n forbid_v of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n this_o be_v to_o bind_v themselves_o by_o a_o oath_n to_o the_o dishonour_n and_o provoke_v of_o god_n by_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o most_o wicked_a practice_n be_v a_o gross_a and_o heinous_a abuse_n of_o a_o oath_n or_o vow_n and_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a for_o which_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v not_o hold_v such_o guiltless_a see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n before_o chap._n 6._o 23._o use_v use_v see_v the_o grievous_a sin_n of_o such_o as_o stick_v not_o to_o vow_v or_o swear_v sometime_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o sin_n as_o to_o be_v revenge_v on_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n or_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o swear_v or_o vow_v the_o omission_n of_o good_a duty_n as_o that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v deal_v again_o with_o one_o that_o have_v wrong_v they_o that_o they_o will_v never_o do_v good_a to_o their_o enemy_n that_o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o such_o a_o church_n or_o hear_v such_o a_o preacher_n again_o because_o he_o have_v perhaps_o touch_v their_o conscience_n for_o some_o sin_n which_o they_o will_v not_o forsake_v yea_o though_o one_o shall_v in_o sudden_a passion_n of_o anger_n make_v such_o a_o vow_n or_o oath_n yet_o will_v not_o this_o excuse_n it_o from_o be_v a_o most_o heinous_a sin_n observe_v observe_v 3._o in_o that_o it_o be_v wrath_n and_o anger_n conveive_v against_o parent_n as_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o move_v the_o child_n thus_o wicked_o to_o swear_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o profit_n by_o they_o hence_o observe_v how_o great_a and_o dangerous_a a_o sin_n rash_a anger_n and_o wrath_n be_v in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o other_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a sin_n as_o of_o dishonour_n and_o open_a contempt_n of_o parent_n yea_o of_o vow_v and_o swear_v not_o to_o do_v they_o good_a etc._n etc._n these_o weregrievous_a sin_n yet_o it_o seem_v that_o these_o wicked_a child_n make_v nothing_o of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v once_o enrage_v with_o anger_n against_o their_o parent_n for_o some_o discontentment_n give_v prov._n 29._o 22._o a_o furious_a man_n abound_v in_o transgression_n full_a of_o anger_n full_a of_o sin_n especial_o this_o be_v true_a of_o extreme_a and_o outrageous_a anger_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o short_a fury_n or_o madness_n as_o the_o heathen_a man_n can_v say_v prov._n 27._o 4._o wrath_n be_v cruel_a and_o anger_n be_v outrageous_a experience_n show_v what_o grievous_a sin_n this_o rage_a anger_n be_v often_o the_o cause_n of_o be_v it_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o wicked_a curse_v swear_v and_o of_o bitter_a rail_n at_o other_o is_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n many_o time_n of_o contention_n quarrel_v fight_a wound_a yea_o of_o actual_a murder_n be_v it_o not_o so_o in_o can_n anger_n gen._n 4._o see_v prov._n 26._o 18._o yea_o how_o have_v some_o good_a man_n be_v overcome_v of_o this_o rage_a passion_n and_o by_o it_o thrust_v forward_o to_o very_o grievous_a sin_n see_v this_o in_o david_n who_o be_v sudden_o enrage_v against_o nabal_n vow_v his_o death_n and_o the_o death_n of_o all_o his_o family_n 2_o sam._n 2._o 5._o in_o a_o word_n what_o sin_n almost_o be_v so_o grievous_a but_o one_o that_o be_v thus_o enrage_a with_o furious_a anger_n be_v ready_a to_o fall_v into_o be_v tempt_v to_o it_o in_o his_o anger_n such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o fit_a subject_n for_o the_o devil_n to_o work_v upon_o and_o he_o may_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o rage_n fasten_v any_o sin_n upon_o he_o and_o drive_v he_o headlong_o into_o it_o reason_n reason_n this_o furious_a passion_n do_v exceed_o distemper_v the_o whole_a man_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a it_o distemper_n the_o mind_n bereave_v a_o man_n of_o all_o judgement_n and_o use_v of_o reason_n for_o the_o time_n it_o distemper_n the_o memory_n make_v he_o forget_v himself_o and_o his_o place_n and_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n yea_o it_o expel_v all_o thought_n of_o god_n and_o of_o good_a thing_n as_o it_o distemper_n the_o inner_a man_n so_o also_o the_o body_n and_o every_o part_n and_o member_n of_o it_o make_v they_o fit_a instrument_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n use_v admonition_n to_o all_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a sin_n of_o anger_n and_o especial_o of_o furious_a wrath_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o other_o grievous_a sin_n and_o lay_v a_o man_n open_a so_o wide_a to_o the_o devil_n temptation_n especial_o beware_v of_o custom_n in_o this_o sin_n which_o be_v exceed_v hardly_o leave_v if_o all_o occasion_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v shun_v than_o this_o as_o one_o great_a occasion_n remedy_n against_o sinful_a anger_n 1._o remove_v the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o it_o as_o pride_n of_o heart_n self-love_n waywardness_n niceness_n and_o curiosity_n in_o small_a and_o trifle_a matter_n needless_a pry_n into_o the_o life_n of_o other_o familiarity_n with_o angry_a person_n especial_o labour_n to_o mortify_v the_o sin_n of_o pride_n in_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n 2._o labour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o resist_v and_o stay_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o sinful_a anger_n arise_v in_o we_o either_o by_o lift_v the_o heart_n to_o god_n desire_v his_o grace_n to_o repel_v this_o passion_n or_o by_o call_v to_o mind_n some_o place_n of_o scripture_n condemn_v this_o sin_n or_o by_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o company_n where_o we_o be_v if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n howsoever_o it_o be_v be_v sure_a in_o this_o case_n not_o to_o be_v sudden_a in_o do_v or_o speak_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o passion_n but_o stay_v a_o time_n till_o the_o mind_n be_v settle_v and_o in_o better_a temper_n take_v heed_n of_o multiply_a word_n etc._n etc._n 3._o often_o think_v of_o the_o hurtfulness_n and_o dangerousness_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v
ver._n 20_o etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o first_o our_o saviour_n do_v first_o propound_v and_o lay_v down_o the_o matter_n or_o doctrine_n itself_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 18_o verse_n 2._o the_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o it_o ver._n 19_o whatsoever_o from_o without_o enter_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o meat_n and_o drink_n which_o be_v from_o without_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o enter_v into_o he_o when_o he_o do_v by_o eat_v and_o drink_v receive_v they_o into_o his_o mouth_n and_o stomach_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o his_o body_n that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n do_v plain_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n as_o also_o by_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v to_o confute_v the_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o teach_v that_o eat_n with_o unwashen_n hand_n do_v defile_v a_o man_n before_o god_n because_o the_o hand_n be_v unclean_a or_o not_o due_o wash_v do_v as_o they_o think_v make_v the_o meat_n which_o they_o do_v eat_v unclean_a and_o that_o be_v unclean_a do_v pollute_v the_o person_n and_o make_v he_o unholy_a before_o god_n contrary_a to_o this_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v that_o whatsoever_o meat_n enter_v into_o a_o man_n body_n it_o can_v defile_v he_o that_o be_v make_v he_o spiritual_o unclean_a or_o loathsome_a before_o god_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a uncleanness_n 1._o outward_a and_o bodily_a 2._o inward_a and_o spiritual_a of_o the_o soul_n cause_v only_o by_o sin_n here_o speak_v of_o quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o how_o do_v our_o saviour_n affirm_v this_o see_v some_o kind_n of_o meat_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o use_n be_v not_o abrogate_a till_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n see_v levit._n 11._o now_o to_o eat_v such_o meat_n forbid_v be_v a_o sin_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v only_o of_o such_o meat_n as_o be_v permit_v by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n 2._o but_o the_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o meat_n which_o be_v now_o lawful_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v eat_v for_o howsoever_o some_o be_v then_o forbid_v yet_o this_o make_v they_o not_o all_o unclean_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o prohibition_n lay_v upon_o he_o quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o some_o eat_v and_o drink_v excessive_o unto_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n be_v not_o such_o defile_v by_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_v which_o enter_v into_o their_o body_n answ_n answ_n not_o simple_o by_o the_o meat_n or_o drink_n consider_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o unto_o such_o sin_n etc._n etc._n doctr._n doctr._n here_o then_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o meat_n and_o drink_v receive_v and_o take_v into_o the_o body_n do_v not_o of_o themselves_o pollute_v those_o before_o god_n who_o receive_v and_o use_v they_o they_o do_v not_o of_o themselves_o make_v the_o person_n which_o use_v they_o spiritual_o unclean_a unholy_a or_o sinful_a before_o god_n i_o say_v of_o themselves_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o naked_a use_n of_o they_o though_o otherwise_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o unto_o sin_n as_o have_v be_v say_v they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o pollute_v such_o as_o so_o abuse_v they_o as_o 1._o when_o they_o be_v abuse_v to_o excess_n in_o gluttony_n etc._n etc._n or_o to_o make_v we_o unfit_a for_o good_a duty_n 2._o when_o use_v unreasonable_o when_o god_n call_v to_o fast_v isa_n 22._o 3._o with_o scandal_n of_o the_o weak_a 1_o cor._n 8._o reason_n reason_n all_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v of_o themselves_o pure_a and_o clean_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v well_o and_o lawful_o use_v rom._n 14._o 14._o i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o unclean_a of_o itself_o etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 4._o 4._o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n tit._n 1._o 15._o to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a 1_o cor._n 10._o 25._o whatsoever_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n eat_v etc._n etc._n object_n object_n act_n 15._o 20._o the_o apostle_n determine_v that_o the_o christian_a gentile_n shall_v abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n answ_n answ_n this_o be_v not_o a_o perpetual_a ordinance_n to_o continue_v for_o ever_o but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n neither_o do_v they_o forbid_v the_o eat_n of_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v simple_o as_o unclean_a before_o god_n of_o themselves_o but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o offence_n which_o the_o weak_a jew_n be_v then_o new_o convert_v to_o christianity_n be_v like_a to_o take_v at_o the_o gentile_n if_o they_o shall_v have_v eat_v such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v former_o forbid_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o manifest_o overthrow_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o abstain_v from_o some_o kind_n of_o meat_n as_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n at_o some_o set_a time_n hold_v it_o a_o sin_n before_o god_n to_o eat_v or_o taste_v such_o meat_n at_o such_o time_n as_o if_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v unholy_a and_o unclean_a and_o do_v defile_v the_o conscience_n before_o god_n this_o be_v a_o pharisaical_a doctrine_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n contrary_a also_o to_o that_o act_v 10._o 15._o yea_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 3._o object_n object_n they_o say_v they_o do_v not_o hold_v any_o meat_n unclean_a of_o themselves_o as_o the_o manichee_n do_v but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n prohibition_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n 1._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o jewish_a opinion_n of_o unclean_a meat_n for_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o they_o do_v not_o judge_v the_o meat_n forbid_v in_o the_o law_n to_o be_v simple_o unclean_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n 2._o let_v they_o show_v what_o authority_n the_o church_n have_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n simple_o to_o forbid_v the_o eat_n of_o certain_a kind_n of_o meat_n at_o certain_a time_n as_o evil_a and_o sinful_a before_o god_n quest_n quest_n have_v not_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n power_n to_o restrain_v the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n on_o certain_a day_n answ_n answ_n yes_o for_o a_o civil_a end_n and_o respect_n tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o breed_n of_o cattle_n and_o of_o the_o fisherman_n trade_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o for_o any_o religious_a end_n or_o respect_n as_o if_o flesh_n be_v at_o any_o time_n unclean_a or_o unlawful_a before_o god_n to_o be_v eat_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o if_o the_o bare_a use_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n do_v not_o make_v the_o person_n unclean_a before_o god_n then_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o forbear_n or_o abstinence_n either_o from_o all_o meat_n and_o drink_n for_o a_o time_n or_o from_o some_o kind_n of_o meat_n or_o drink_n do_v not_o make_v any_o more_o holy_a before_o god_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 8._o meat_n commend_v we_o not_o to_o god_n for_o neither_o if_o we_o eat_v be_v we_o the_o better_o neither_o if_o we_o eat_v not_o be_v we_o the_o worse_o rom._n 14._o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n or_o drink_n etc._n etc._n see_v then_o by_o this_o that_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o fast_v though_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a religious_a work_n and_o duty_n and_o of_o great_a necessity_n to_o be_v use_v in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n yet_o the_o outward_a abstinence_n of_o itself_o alone_o do_v not_o commend_v the_o person_n to_o god_n but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v holy_o and_o conscionable_o use_v in_o due_a manner_n and_o to_o the_o true_a and_o right_a end_n etc._n etc._n the_o pharisee_n fast_v yet_o never_o the_o holy_a before_o god_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o if_o meat_n and_o drink_n which_o be_v from_o without_o and_o enter_v into_o man_n body_n do_v not_o defile_v he_o before_o god_n then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n no_o other_o outward_a thing_n be_v in_o itself_o lawful_a or_o indifferent_a can_v defile_v such_o as_o use_v the_o same_o not_o apparel_n not_o lawful_a recreation_n not_o physic_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o may_v lawful_o use_v all_o these_o in_o due_a time_n and_o place_n moderate_o and_o without_o offence_n of_o the_o weak_a neither_o be_v we_o rash_o to_o censure_v other_o for_o the_o use_n of_o such_o outward_a indifferent_a thing_n or_o judge_v
they_o unclean_a or_o unholy_a for_o the_o use_n of_o they_o see_v col._n 2._o 16._o and_o rom._n 14._o so_o much_o of_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n propound_v and_o avouch_v by_o our_o saviour_n that_o whatsoever_o meat_n or_o drink_v from_o without_o enter_v etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o proof_n hereof_o ver._n 19_o because_o it_o enter_v not_o into_o his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n he_o prove_v that_o meat_n enter_v into_o the_o body_n can_v defile_v a_o man_n by_o a_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o place_n whither_o meat_n which_o be_v eat_v go_v which_o be_v show_v 1._o negative_o whither_o it_o go_v not_o it_o enter_v not_o to_o the_o heart_n 2._o affirmative_o whither_o it_o do_v go_v 1._o into_o the_o belly_n 2._o from_o thence_o to_o the_o draught_n which_o be_v also_o amplify_v by_o the_o end_n or_o use_v for_o which_o this_o passage_n of_o meat_n from_o the_o belly_n to_o the_o draught_n serve_v viz._n for_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o meat_n themselves_o the_o reason_n stand_v thus_o that_o which_o go_v not_o to_o the_o proper_a place_n or_o seat_n of_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n which_o be_v the_o heart_n that_o can_v make_v a_o man_n spiritual_o unclean_a but_o meat_n eat_v do_v not_o go_v to_o the_o heart_n etc._n etc._n but_o into_o the_o belly_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o can_v defile_v the_o person_n before_o god_n it_o enter_v not_o into_o his_o heart_n by_o heart_n understand_v the_o whole_a inner_a man_n which_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o man_n comprehend_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n all_o the_o principal_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o mind_n will_n affection_n and_o conscience_n see_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 4._o it_o enter_v not_o that_o be_v it_o do_v not_o reach_v or_o extend_v to_o the_o defile_n of_o the_o inner-man_n quest_n but_o into_o the_o belly_n etc._n etc._n quest_n how_o be_v it_o say_v that_o all_o meat_n enter_v into_o the_o body_n go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o the_o draught_n see_v part_n of_o it_o do_v not_o come_v into_o the_o belly_n but_o be_v perfect_o digest_v it_o do_v turn_v to_o good_a blood_n and_o to_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n as_o physician_n teach_v answ_n answ_n our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o whole_a matter_n and_o substance_n of_o meat_n receive_v into_o the_o body_n but_o of_o that_o part_n only_o which_o being_n impure_a than_o the_o rest_n be_v by_o the_o natural_a heat_n of_o the_o stomach_n and_o liver_n separate_v from_o the_o rest_n as_o unfit_a for_o nourishment_n and_o this_o impure_a gross_a and_o superfluous_a part_n of_o meat_n eat_v be_v say_v here_o to_o go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o so_o into_o the_o draught_n that_o be_v into_o the_o place_n of_o excrement_n purge_v all_o meat_n this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v to_o what_o end_n the_o body_n do_v natural_o expel_v the_o superfluity_n and_o excrement_n which_o come_v of_o meat_n viz._n that_o by_o this_o mean_v all_o meat_n eat_v may_v be_v purge_v that_o be_v the_o impure_a and_o gross_a part_n of_o they_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o convey_v out_o of_o the_o body_n that_o so_o the_o body_n may_v not_o be_v annoy_v or_o defile_v therewith_o and_o this_o make_v the_o more_o plain_o for_o confutation_n of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o think_v that_o meat_n eat_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n do_v defile_v man_n against_o this_o our_o saviour_n here_o affirm_v that_o whatsoever_o uncleanness_n be_v in_o meat_n it_o do_v not_o stay_v in_o a_o man_n but_o be_v purge_v out_o by_o the_o draught_n and_o therefore_o can_v defile_v the_o person_n q._n d._n that_o which_o stay_v not_o in_o a_o man_n do_v not_o defile_v he_o but_o meat_n eat_v stay_v not_o etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n now_o to_o gather_v some_o instruction_n from_o they_o observe_v observe_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n bring_v this_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o meat_n do_v not_o defile_v a_o man_n because_o they_o reach_v not_o the_o heart_n or_o inner-man_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o nothing_o defile_v the_o person_n or_o make_v he_o loathsome_a or_o odious_a before_o god_n but_o that_o which_o defile_v the_o inner-man_n the_o heart_n mind_n and_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o nothing_o defile_v the_o person_n before_o god_n but_o sin_n this_o only_a make_v a_o man_n loathsome_a and_o unclean_a in_o god_n sight_n for_o he_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n then_o to_o behold_v sin_n etc._n etc._n hab._n 1._o 13._o now_o all_o sin_n be_v original_o seat_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o inner-man_n that_o be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n whence_o it_o spring_v and_o proceed_v and_o flow_v forth_o to_o the_o outward_a man_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o full_o afterward_o sin_n do_v first_o and_o principal_o defile_v the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o god_n look_v chief_o at_o the_o heart_n and_o inner-man_n and_o as_o that_o be_v affect_v and_o dispose_v so_o he_o account_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n if_o the_o heart_n be_v pure_a and_o upright_a before_o he_o if_o the_o conscience_n be_v purge_v from_o the_o guilt_n and_o corruption_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o reign_v not_o than_o god_n accept_v the_o person_n in_o christ_n as_o holy_a and_o pure_a as_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o the_o heart_n be_v unclean_a god_n abhor_v the_o person_n as_o unclean_a etc._n etc._n object_n object_n then_o it_o may_v seem_v lawful_a to_o defile_v the_o body_n with_o sin_n so_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v keep_v pure_a answ_n answ_n the_o heart_n can_v be_v pure_a if_o the_o body_n be_v defile_v with_o sin_n for_o 1._o all_o corruption_n of_o sin_n come_v first_o from_o the_o heart_n 2._o such_o sin_n as_o be_v practise_v with_o the_o body_n do_v bring_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o so_o defile_v the_o inner-man_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o careful_a we_o shall_v be_v to_o keep_v our_o heart_n from_o the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n that_o no_o wicked_a lust_n may_v reign_v there_o that_o no_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n to_o defile_v we_o then_o we_o shall_v keep_v our_o person_n holy_a and_o pure_a before_o god_n though_o not_o perfect_o yet_o so_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a in_o this_o life_n and_o so_o as_o god_n in_o christ_n will_v accept_v and_o account_v we_o as_o holy_a and_o pure_a before_o he_o remember_v then_o the_o counsel_n of_o solomon_n prov._n 4._o 23._o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o comfort_n to_o such_o as_o be_v careful_a thus_o to_o keep_v their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n pure_a and_o upright_a before_o god_n free_a from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o wicked_a lust_n outward_a uncleanness_n can_v make_v they_o loathsome_a or_o odious_a to_o god_n though_o they_o shall_v be_v infect_v and_o pollute_v with_o never_o so_o loathsome_a disease_n in_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 7._o 19_o because_o it_o enter_v not_o into_o his_o heart_n but_o into_o the_o belly_n and_o go_v out_o into_o the_o draught_n purge_v all_o 1622._o april_n 28._o 1622._o meat_n observe_v 2._o see_v here_o one_o reason_n why_o the_o use_n of_o such_o outward_a thing_n as_o be_v in_o themselves_o unlawful_a or_o indifferent_a can_v defile_v a_o man_n or_o make_v he_o loathsome_a before_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o such_o thing_n do_v not_o in_o their_o use_n reach_v or_o extend_v to_o the_o inner-man_n they_o touch_v not_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n much_o less_o defile_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o can_v defile_v the_o person_n before_o god_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o that_o it_o be_v a_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n in_o any_o to_o make_v scruple_n of_o conscience_n touch_v the_o use_n of_o outward_a thing_n be_v lawful_a and_o indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n as_o if_o the_o bare_a use_n of_o they_o can_v defile_v a_o man_n before_o god_n which_o can_v be_v see_v they_o reach_v not_o to_o the_o inner-man_n but_o only_o to_o the_o body_n indeed_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o touch_v and_o defile_v the_o inner-man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o outward_a and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o that_o but_o not_o to_o fear_v or_o shun_v the_o use_n of_o they_o altogether_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o take_v heed_n of_o condemn_v any_o as_o wicked_a or_o profane_a before_o god_n only_o for_o the_o use_n of_o such_o meat_n and_o such_o drink_n apparel_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v for_o the_o use_n of_o they_o so_o it_o be_v in_o lawful_a manner_n or_o measure_n etc._n etc._n for_o otherwise_o if_o any_o abuse_v they_o to_o
sin_n we_o may_v so_o judge_v of_o their_o practice_n as_o there_o be_v apparent_a cause_n so_o much_o of_o the_o place_n whither_o the_o meat_n which_o be_v eat_v go_v not_o viz._n that_o it_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o heart_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o place_n whither_o it_o go_v 1._o into_o the_o belly_n which_o be_v as_o we_o know_v that_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o contain_v the_o bowel_n and_o entrails_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o receptacle_n or_o vessel_n receive_v the_o gross_a superfluous_a and_o impure_a part_n of_o meat_n which_o be_v there_o turn_v into_o excrement_n be_v from_o thence_o purge_v into_o the_o draught_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n show_v in_o the_o frame_n of_o man_n body_n ordain_v every_o part_n for_o necessary_a end_n and_o use_n as_o the_o belly_n to_o receive_v the_o meat_n which_o be_v eat_v and_o to_o purge_v away_o the_o superfluity_n of_o they_o into_o the_o draught_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 13._o meat_n for_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o belly_n for_o meat_n there_o be_v not_o the_o mean_a or_o base_a part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o be_v create_v for_o necessary_a use_n and_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a 1_o cor._n 12._o 21._o the_o eye_n can_v say_v to_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o nor_o again_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n etc._n etc._n nay_o much_o more_o those_o member_n which_o seem_v more_o feeble_a be_v necessary_a etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o admire_v and_o magnify_v this_o wisdom_n of_o god_n show_v in_o the_o very_a natural_a frame_n of_o our_o body_n and_o in_o the_o necessary_a end_n and_o use_n for_o which_o every_o part_n and_o member_n serve_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o unprofitable_a member_n but_o even_o the_o mean_a shall_v so_o live_v as_o to_o further_a the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a see_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 25._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v here_o that_o howsoever_o the_o belly_n serve_v for_o necessary_a use_n in_o man_n body_n yet_o it_o be_v for_o such_o use_n as_o be_v base_a and_o vile_a in_o comparison_n of_o most_o of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o belly_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sink_v of_o the_o body_n which_o receive_v the_o impure_a and_o gross_a superfluity_n of_o our_o meat_n and_o turn_v that_o to_o excrement_n and_o so_o purge_v they_o away_o into_o the_o draught_n therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o base_a and_o most_o contemptible_a part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o i_o note_v to_o show_v the_o vile_a and_o base_a sin_n of_o such_o as_o serve_v their_o own_o belly_n as_o all_o intemperate_a glutton_n and_o drunkard_n do_v who_o chief_a care_n and_o study_n be_v to_o please_v and_o satisfy_v their_o belly_n with_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o for_o this_o end_n will_v spare_v no_o time_n cost_n or_o pain_n phil._n 3._o 19_o who_o end_n be_v damnation_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n etc._n etc._n see_v also_o rom._n 16._o 18._o these_o serve_v and_o worship_n as_o their_o god_n one_o of_o the_o base_a and_o vile_a part_n of_o their_o own_o body_n as_o if_o they_o be_v bear_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o most_o brutish_a kind_n of_o life_n use_v use_v learn_v to_o detest_v such_o swinish_a intemperance_n gluttony_n drunkenness_n remember_v how_o base_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o serve_v the_o belly_n and_o to_o make_v it_o our_o god_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v the_o sink_n and_o puddle_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o base_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o egyptian_n to_o worship_n brute_n beast_n as_o ox_n goat_n crocodile_n yea_o cat_n and_o dog_n as_o it_o be_v report_v of_o they_o by_o learned_a writer_n so_o for_o a_o man_n to_o make_v his_o belly_n his_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o and_o immediate_a place_n within_o the_o body_n whither_o the_o meat_n which_o be_v eat_v go_v viz._n to_o the_o belly_n now_o to_o speak_v somewhat_o also_o of_o the_o more_o remote_a place_n without_o the_o body_n to_o which_o the_o meat_n go_v from_o the_o belly_n into_o the_o draught_n observe_v observe_v see_v here_o the_o end_n and_o issue_n of_o all_o meat_n and_o drink_v receive_v into_o the_o body_n as_o they_o pass_v to_o the_o belly_n first_o so_o they_o stay_v not_o there_o but_o be_v from_o thence_o expel_v into_o the_o draught_n or_o place_n of_o excrement_n this_o be_v the_o end_n and_o issue_n of_o all_o meat_n and_o drink_n though_o never_o so_o delicate_a and_o costly_a etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o come_v to_o the_o belly_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v send_v out_o into_o the_o draught_n though_o not_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n for_o some_o part_n turn_v to_o nourishment_n and_o be_v unite_v with_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n yet_o a_o great_a part_n of_o all_o meat_n and_o drink_n have_v this_o end_n joh._n 6._o 27._o meat_n that_o perish_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o discover_v the_o folly_n of_o papist_n put_v holiness_n in_o some_o kind_n of_o meat_n above_o other_o as_o in_o fish_n above_o flesh_n and_o put_v difference_n in_o meat_n in_o regard_n of_o religion_n and_o holiness_n as_o if_o one_o kind_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o another_o whereas_o all_o meat_n though_o never_o so_o different_a in_o kind_n or_o nature_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n yet_o in_o their_o issue_n go_v to_o the_o same_o place_n even_o to_o the_o draught_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v also_o how_o foolish_a and_o base_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o any_o to_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o meat_n and_o drink_n take_v think_v what_o to_o eat_v what_o to_o drink_v etc._n etc._n mat._n 6._o make_v this_o their_o chief_a care_n or_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a how_o to_o please_v and_o content_v their_o intemperate_a appetite_n with_o delicate_a fare_n costly_a wine_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o though_o not_o whole_o yet_o in_o a_o great_a part_n must_v go_v out_o into_o the_o draught_n and_o dunghill_n let_v this_o move_v we_o to_o moderate_v ourselves_o in_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n put_v the_o knife_n to_o our_o throat_n etc._n etc._n as_o solomon_n advise_v prov._n 23._o 2._o and_o take_v heed_n of_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o such_o perish_a thing_n though_o we_o may_v use_v they_o as_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o for_o our_o nourishment_n and_o moderate_a refresh_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o base_a and_o loathsome_a end_n and_o issue_n of_o they_o as_o they_o come_v from_o our_o body_n how_o great_a madness_n be_v it_o to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o they_o etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v purge_v all_o meat_n in_o the_o original_a text_n this_o be_v direct_o speak_v of_o the_o meat_n itself_o which_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o passage_n or_o conveyance_n of_o meat_n out_o of_o the_o belly_n into_o the_o draught_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o this_o be_v a_o mean_n serve_v to_o purge_v the_o meat_n themselves_o and_o consequent_o the_o body_n also_o into_o which_o they_o be_v receive_v from_o that_o impure_a and_o gross_a part_n of_o they_o which_o be_v turn_v into_o corruption_n and_o excrement_n that_o so_o this_o foul_a corruption_n may_v not_o be_v a_o burden_n or_o annoyance_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n observe_v observe_v see_v here_o the_o natural_a impurity_n and_o uncleanness_n of_o our_o body_n be_v not_o only_o impure_a in_o themselves_o but_o also_o turn_v part_n of_o the_o meat_n we_o eat_v into_o corruption_n and_o filthiness_n which_o must_v be_v purge_v into_o the_o draught_n or_o else_o the_o health_n and_o life_n of_o the_o body_n can_v be_v maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o natural_a uncleanness_n of_o man_n body_n be_v sin_n the_o corruption_n whereof_o be_v in_o every_o one_o by_o nature_n be_v such_o and_o so_o foul_a that_o it_o do_v pollute_v and_o infect_v not_o only_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o body_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o more_o plain_o for_o before_o that_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o adam_n fall_n there_o be_v no_o such_o foulness_n or_o corruption_n in_o man_n body_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o may_v teach_v we_o how_o unfit_a it_o be_v to_o pamper_v and_o make_v too_o much_o of_o our_o body_n be_v so_o impure_a and_o loathsome_a within_o as_o they_o be_v turn_v the_o very_a meat_n we_o eat_v into_o filthiness_n and_o corruption_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o shall_v pull_v down_o all_o
pride_n conceive_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o natural_a feature_n comeliness_n or_o complexion_n of_o the_o body_n think_v what_o a_o foul_a sink_v of_o corruption_n be_v in_o our_o body_n natural_o which_o must_v be_v purge_v daily_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o humble_v we_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o our_o body_n be_v but_o dust_n and_o earth_n but_o this_o be_v more_o that_o they_o be_v foul_a and_o filthy_a earth_n see_v judg._n 3._o 22._o use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v how_o willing_a we_o shall_v be_v when_o god_n call_v we_o to_o death_n to_o lay_v down_o and_o put_v off_o this_o corrupt_a and_o foul_a carcase_n of_o we_o that_o it_o may_v return_v to_o the_o earth_n &_o â—_o and_o withal_o what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o long_o for_o the_o general_a resurrection_n in_o which_o our_o vile_a body_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o make_v like_a to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3._o 21._o mark_v 7._o 20_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o say_v that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o man_n that_o defile_v the_o man._n 1622._o may_v 5._o 1622._o in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n our_o saviour_n show_v what_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n before_o god_n not_o the_o meat_n which_o enter_v into_o man_n body_n which_o he_o also_o confirm_v by_o a_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o place_n whither_o meat_n eat_v go_v not_o to_o the_o heart_n but_o to_o the_o belly_n and_o so_o into_o the_o draught_n etc._n etc._n now_o from_o the_o 20_o verse_n unto_o the_o 24_o he_o show_v what_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o spiritual_a pollution_n what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v a_o man_n unclean_a before_o god_n namely_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o a_o man_n even_o the_o sin_n that_o come_v from_o the_o heart_n this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n here_o and_o 1._o he_o do_v propound_v it_o brief_o and_o general_o ver._n 20._o 2._o he_o do_v more_o large_o and_o particular_o open_a and_o unfold_v the_o same_o ver._n 21_o etc._n etc._n that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v the_o sin_n or_o sin_n which_o come_v from_o within_o a_o man_n that_o be_v from_o the_o heart_n or_o inner_a man_n take_v their_o beginning_n there_o and_o from_o thence_o flow_v forth_o and_o spread_v to_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o to_o the_o outward_a conversation_n that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n appear_v plain_o by_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o from_o within_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n etc._n etc._n defile_v the_o man_n that_o be_v make_v the_o person_n spiritual_o unclean_a foul_a and_o loathsome_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n see_v before_o ver._n 18._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o sin_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n of_o the_o person_n before_o god_n this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o whole_a person_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n foul_a and_o loathsome_a in_o god_n account_n hence_o it_o be_v so_o often_o call_v filthiness_n as_o prov._n 30._o 12._o ezek._n 36._o 25._o 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o jam._n 1._o 21._o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o all_o spiritual_a foulness_n and_o filthiness_n before_o god_n hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o scripture_n resemble_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o foul_a and_o loathsome_a as_o to_o unclean_a leper_n to_o the_o black-moor_n jer._n 13._o 23._o to_o filthy_a swine_n to_o dog_n etc._n etc._n zephan_n 3._o 1._o wo_n to_o she_o that_o be_v to_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v filthy_a and_o pollute_a etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n 1._o it_o be_v most_o opposite_a to_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a nature_n of_o god_n psal_n 5._o 4_o 5._o thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o have_v pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n etc._n etc._n thou_o hate_v all_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n hab._n 1._o 13._o thou_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v evil_a and_o can_v not_o look_v on_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o make_v man_n like_a unto_o the_o devil_n that_o foul_a and_o unclean_a spirit_n as_o he_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n cause_v they_o to_o bear_v his_o image_n therefore_o judas_n be_v call_v a_o devil_n joh._n 6._o 70._o as_o god_n image_n stand_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n so_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n now_o that_o which_o make_v a_o man_n most_o unlike_a god_n and_o most_o like_a to_o satan_n must_v needs_o make_v he_o foul_a and_o loathsome_a before_o god_n 3._o it_o make_v the_o best_a action_n and_o duty_n perform_v by_o such_o as_o live_v in_o sin_n to_o be_v abhor_v of_o god_n see_v isa_n 1._o 13_o 14_o 15._o note_v that_o when_o we_o say_v sin_n make_v the_o person_n unclean_a before_o god_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o sin_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n as_o a_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n and_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v live_v and_o continue_v in_o without_o repentance_n not_o as_o it_o come_v to_o be_v repent_v of_o and_o so_o to_o be_v pardon_v in_o christ_n to_o some_o person_n for_o so_o it_o defile_v not_o the_o person_n but_o of_o itself_o it_o do_v etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o loathsome_a and_o detestable_a all_o sin_n shall_v be_v unto_o we_o and_o how_o we_o shall_v shun_v it_o as_o we_o do_v thing_n most_o foul_a and_o loathsome_a yea_o much_o more_o than_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v filthy_a and_o unclean_a there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n so_o foul_a and_o filthy_a as_o sin_n be_v no_o leprosy_n or_o other_o loathsome_a disease_n of_o the_o body_n no_o dung_n or_o filth_n of_o the_o earth_n no_o venomous_a creature_n no_o brute_n beast_n so_o unclean_a and_o filthy_a as_o sin_n be_v in_o itself_o other_o uncleanness_n may_v defile_v the_o body_n or_o make_v a_o man_n loathsome_a to_o man_n but_o sin_n defile_v soul_n and_o body_n and_o make_v the_o whole_a man_n odious_a and_o detestable_a before_o god_n oh_o then_o how_o shall_v we_o detest_v it_o rom._n 12._o abhor_v evil_a etc._n etc._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o hate_v it_o like_o hell_n ephes_n 5._o 3._o let_v not_o sin_n be_v once_o name_v among_o you_o etc._n etc._n judas_n ver_fw-la 23._o hate_v the_o garment_n spot_v by_o the_o flesh_n shun_v not_o only_o manifest_v and_o gross_a sin_n but_o abhor_v all_o occasion_n of_o sin_n yea_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n etc._n etc._n remember_v this_o when_o thou_o be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n how_o odious_a it_o be_v unto_o god_n how_o foul_a in_o his_o sight_n make_v thou_o more_o loathsome_a before_o he_o than_o any_o outward_a filthiness_n can_v be_v to_o man_n and_o let_v this_o consideration_n keep_v thou_o from_o yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n yea_o cause_v thou_o to_o abhor_v all_o motion_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n think_v how_o wary_a we_o use_v to_o be_v of_o defile_v our_o body_n with_o outward_a uncleanness_n how_o do_v we_o shun_v the_o infection_n of_o the_o plague_n and_o other_o noisome_a disease_n how_o do_v we_o fly_v from_o toad_n snaked_a and_o other_o foul_a and_o venomous_a creature_n yea_o in_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_n how_o curious_a be_v we_o if_o but_o a_o little_a uncleanness_n be_v in_o our_o cup_n or_o platter_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o loathe_v our_o meat_n etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v we_o not_o much_o more_o loath_a and_o abhor_v sin_n and_o fly_v from_o the_o infection_n of_o it_o what_o folly_n and_o madness_n be_v this_o to_o be_v so_o wary_a of_o defile_v our_o body_n yea_o our_o garment_n with_o a_o little_a spot_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o make_v nothing_o of_o tumble_v our_o soul_n in_o the_o mire_n of_o filthy_a sin_n what_o folly_n be_v it_o to_o fly_v the_o sting_n or_o venom_n of_o a_o toad_n or_o snake_n which_o can_v infect_v and_o sting_v only_o the_o body_n and_o not_o to_o shun_v sin_n which_o will_v poison_v the_o soul_n and_o leave_v a_o venomous_a sting_n in_o the_o conscience_n oh_o be_v not_o thus_o foolish_a but_o learn_v above_o all_o venomous_a noisome_a and_o filthy_a thing_n to_o abhor_v and_o shun_v sin_n and_o pray_v for_o a_o heart_n to_o loath_a and_o detest_v it_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o true_a hatred_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v offensive_a and_o odious_a to_o god_n be_v a_o special_a mark_n and_o evidence_n of_o a_o sanctify_a heart_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o wretched_a and_o fearful_a condition_n of_o all_o wicked_a one_o which_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o sin_n commit_v it_o even_o with_o greediness_n and_o drink_v iniquity_n like_o water_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n like_o swine_n love_v and_o delight_v
in_o the_o mire_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v odious_a and_o loathsome_a unto_o god_n psal_n 5._o god_n hate_v all_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n yea_o he_o abhor_v all_o duty_n and_o service_n perform_v by_o they_o though_o never_o so_o good_a in_o themselves_o prov._n 15._o 8._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n so_o their_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o a_o misery_n be_v this_o to_o live_v in_o such_o a_o estate_n wherein_o not_o only_o their_o person_n but_o also_o their_o best_a work_n be_v odious_a unto_o god_n indeed_o they_o sometime_o promise_v themselves_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o herein_o they_o delude_v their_o own_o soul_n for_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o sin_n his_o soul_n abhor_v they_o and_o all_o their_o service_n no_o outward_a filthiness_n be_v so_o loathsome_a and_o odious_a to_o we_o as_o the_o wicked_a be_v unto_o god_n let_v they_o therefore_o fear_v to_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o make_v haste_n out_o of_o they_o turn_v unto_o god_n by_o true_a repentance_n while_o god_n call_v they_o to_o it_o offer_v they_o grace_n and_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v the_o shameless_a wickedness_n of_o some_o who_o do_v not_o only_a love_n and_o delight_n in_o their_o sin_n but_o even_o glory_n in_o they_o in_o their_o swear_v filthy_a speech_n drunkenness_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 3._o 9_o they_o declare_v their_o sin_n as_o sodom_n woe_n unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o glory_n in_o their_o shame_n and_o in_o that_o which_o make_v they_o most_o foul_a and_o odious_a before_o god_n which_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o sign_n of_o great_a and_o fearful_a hardness_n of_o heart_n let_v every_o one_o beware_v of_o it_o etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v what_o we_o must_v do_v if_o we_o will_v be_v clean_a and_o pure_a in_o god_n account_n that_o our_o person_n may_v be_v accept_v and_o all_o our_o work_n and_o service_n please_v to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o loathe_v we_o but_o take_v delight_n in_o we_o see_v that_o we_o be_v purge_v from_o the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o know_v and_o feel_v ourselves_o so_o to_o be_v not_o perfect_o purge_v from_o all_o corruption_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v impossible_a in_o this_o life_n but_o 1._o labour_v to_o be_v purge_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v that_o precious_a fountain_n open_v of_o god_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n zach._n 13._o 1._o labour_n by_o true_a faith_n to_o apply_v to_o thy_o conscience_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n suffering_n etc._n etc._n 2._o labour_v also_o by_o true_a repentance_n to_o purge_v ourselves_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o all_o know_a sin_n so_o as_o they_o may_v not_o reign_v in_o we_o isa_n 1._o 16._o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o etc._n etc._n jam._n 4._o 8._o cleanse_v your_o hand_n you_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n such_o as_o be_v never_o yet_o wash_v by_o true_a repentance_n let_v they_o forthwith_o set_v about_o this_o work_n and_o such_o as_o have_v former_o repent_v yet_o must_v they_o daily_o purge_v themselves_o more_o and_o more_o from_o all_o filthynesse_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 7._o as_o our_o body_n and_o garment_n gather_v filth_n daily_o and_o have_v need_n of_o often_o wash_v so_o much_o more_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o all_o sin_n come_v original_o and_o first_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o inner-man_n there_o it_o first_o take_v root_n and_o thence_o it_o spring_v and_o flow_v forth_o to_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o to_o the_o outward_a life_n and_o conversation_n so_o ver_fw-la 21._o it_o be_v say_v that_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n the_o heart_n and_o inner-man_n be_v the_o first_o seat_n and_o subject_n of_o sin_n where_o it_o first_o take_v place_n and_o set_v foot_v as_o it_o be_v that_o be_v first_o taint_v and_o defile_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o spread_v to_o the_o outward_a man_n gen._n 6._o 5._o god_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a etc._n etc._n and_o that_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o psal_n 14._o 1._o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n they_o be_v corrupt_v they_o have_v do_v abominable_a work_n etc._n etc._n see_v also_o matth._n 12._o 24._o jam._n 3._o 14._o if_o you_o have_v bitter_a envy_v and_o strife_n in_o your_o heart_n glory_v not_o etc._n etc._n josh_n 7._o 21._o achan_n first_o covet_v the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o heart_n and_o then_o steal_v they_o away_o so_o micah_n 2._o 2._o they_o covet_v field_n and_o take_v they_o by_o violence_n etc._n etc._n the_o sin_n of_o judas_n begin_v in_o his_o heart_n whither_o satan_n enter_v and_o put_v into_o he_o the_o thought_n of_o betray_v christ_n joh._n 13._o 2._o so_o the_o sin_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n begin_v at_o the_o heart_n act_v 5._o 3._o why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n see_v prov._n 6._o 12_o 13_o 14._o jam._n 1._o 14._o every_o one_o be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o lust_n and_o entice_v then_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v etc._n etc._n the_o first_o conception_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n reason_n reason_n there_o sin_n begin_v where_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n begin_v etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o watchful_a we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v over_o our_o heart_n look_v narrow_o to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o entice_v or_o draw_v away_o with_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o any_o sin_n prov._n 4._o 23._o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n etc._n etc._n great_a need_n have_v we_o so_o do_v see_v it_o be_v the_o very_a fountain_n of_o all_o sin_n from_o whence_o they_o first_o begin_v to_o flow_v if_o christian_n must_v watch_v over_o their_o whole_a man_n and_o over_o all_o their_o way_n then_o much_o more_o over_o their_o heart_n if_o david_n have_v need_v to_o pray_v set_v a_o watch_n o_o lord_n before_o my_o mouth_n and_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 141._o 3._o how_o much_o more_o need_n have_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o pray_v thus_o set_v a_o watch_n o_o lord_n before_o my_o heart_n and_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o we_o be_v thus_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n so_o must_v we_o our_o selus_fw-la give_v all_o diligence_n to_o watch_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o constant_o that_o sin_n enter_v not_o into_o they_o when_o a_o town_n or_o city_n be_v besiege_v where_o be_v the_o watch_n usual_o set_v but_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n where_o the_o enemy_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o assay_v to_o enter_v so_o we_o that_o be_v daily_o besiege_v of_o the_o devil_n temptation_n and_o of_o our_o own_o sinful_a lust_n which_o fight_v against_o our_o soul_n where_o shall_v we_o keep_v our_o watch_n especial_o but_o over_o our_o own_o heart_n see_v then_o that_o we_o do_v so_o indeed_o the_o rather_o because_o our_o heart_n be_v natural_o so_o corrupt_a and_o deceitful_a so_o apt_a to_o be_v draw_v away_o with_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o yield_v to_o satan_n and_o to_o betray_v we_o into_o his_o hand_n we_o can_v therefore_o look_v too_o narrow_o to_o they_o we_o can_v too_o often_o sift_v and_o try_v they_o how_o they_o stand_v affect_v let_v we_o therefore_o do_v it_o daily_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o false_a and_o untrusty_a servant_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o pilfer_v from_o he_o or_o to_o be_v negligent_a in_o his_o business_n or_o one_o that_o be_v fugitive_n and_o apt_a to_o run_v away_o rather_o than_o be_v keep_v to_o work_v how_o narrow_o will_v he_o look_v to_o he_o and_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o he_o and_o call_v he_o to_o account_v every_o day_n so_o must_v we_o deal_v with_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v unfaithful_a false_a fugitive_a servant_n to_o god_n and_o we_o apt_a to_o play_v false_a with_o we_o apt_a to_o be_v run_v away_o from_o god_n and_o from_o ourselves_o after_o a_o sort_n and_o to_o be_v gad_v after_o the_o devil_n and_o after_o sin_n and_o after_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n nihil_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la cord_n fugacius_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la taties_fw-mi recedit_fw-la quoties_fw-la per_fw-la pravas_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la defluit_fw-la gregor_n de_fw-fr curâ_fw-la pastor_n pag._n 141._o oh_o therefore_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o thy_o wander_a fugitive_n
thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a etc._n etc._n think_v on_o these_o thing_n especial_o give_v ourselves_o to_o meditate_v on_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n upon_o all_o good_a occasion_n lift_v up_o our_o heart_n often_o unto_o god_n as_o david_n psal_n 25._o 1._o have_v our_o conversation_n daily_o in_o heaven_n by_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a thought_n meditation_n and_o affection_n this_o will_v be_v a_o singular_a mean_n to_o withdraw_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n from_o evil_a and_o sinful_a thought_n yea_o to_o expel_v such_o thought_n out_o of_o our_o mind_n etc._n etc._n 4._o keep_v diligent_a watch_n over_o our_o outward_a sense_n as_o our_o eye_n ear_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v as_o window_n and_o door_n by_o which_o evil_a thought_n enter_v into_o our_o heart_n job_n 31._o 1._o i_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o my_o eye_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o sin_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n the_o second_o be_v adultery_n sometime_o put_v for_o all_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o in_o the_o seven_o commandment_n the_o word_n do_v proper_o signify_v that_o sin_n of_o incontinency_n which_o be_v commit_v by_o person_n that_o be_v marry_v or_o betroth_v for_o marriage_n at_o least_o one_o of_o they_o i_o say_v marry_v or_o betroth_v because_o the_o law_n of_o god_n appoint_v one_o and_o the_o same_o punishment_n of_o death_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o he_o that_o defile_v a_o betroth_a damosel_n and_o upon_o he_o that_o defile_v a_o marry_a wife_n deut._n 22._o 22_o 23._o now_o adultery_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o inward_a of_o the_o heart_n when_o the_o heart_n mind_n or_o will_v be_v delight_v with_o adulterous_a thought_n or_o yield_v consent_n to_o they_o mat._n 5._o 28._o whosoever_o lu_v after_o a_o woman_n etc._n etc._n 2._o outward_a which_o be_v express_v in_o outward_a speech_n gesture_n or_o practice_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 14._o have_v eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n etc._n etc._n now_o both_o these_o kind_n of_o adultery_n may_v here_o be_v understand_v yet_o most_o proper_o the_o latter_a because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n general_a remedy_n against_o all_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n first_o avoid_v all_o occasion_n of_o these_o sin_n as_o 1._o idleness_n this_o occasion_v such_o filthy_a sin_n in_o sodom_n see_v ezek._n 18._o 49._o and_o it_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o david_n fall_n into_o this_o sin_n of_o adultery_n 2_o sam._n 11._o 2._o 2._o pamper_v of_o the_o body_n with_o intemperate_a and_o excessive_a meat_n and_o drink_n this_o also_o be_v in_o the_o sodomite_n ezek._n 16._o so_o prov._n 23._o 31_o etc._n etc._n look_v not_o on_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n etc._n etc._n thy_o eye_n shall_v look_v upon_o a_o strange_a woman_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 5._o 8._o they_o be_v as_o feed_v horse_n in_o the_o morning_n every_o one_o neigh_v after_o his_o neighbour_n wife_n 3._o the_o company_n of_o unchaste_a person_n joseph_n will_v not_o be_v in_o the_o company_n of_o potiphar_n wife_n gen._n 39_o prov._n 5._o 8._o remove_v thy_o way_n far_o from_o the_o strange_a woman_n and_o come_v not_o nigh_o the_o door_n of_o her_o house_n 4._o garish_n and_o wanton_a attire_n 5._o obscene_a and_o filthy_a communication_n 6._o wanton_n gesture_n eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o general_a remedy_n against_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n get_v the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o our_o way_n before_o he_o then_o he_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o such_o sin_n see_v eccles_n 7._o 26._o three_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n prov._n 2._o 10._o compare_v with_o the_o 16_o verse_n when_o wisdom_n enter_v into_o thy_o heart_n and_o knowledge_n be_v pleasant_a to_o thy_o soul_n discretion_n shall_v preserve_v thou_o etc._n etc._n to_o deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o strange_a woman_n four_o be_v diligent_a and_o constant_a in_o all_o spiritual_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n meditation_n in_o the_o word_n hear_v read_v etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o nourish_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o to_o quench_v and_o kill_v unclean_a lust_n five_o beat_v down_o our_o body_n as_o paul_n do_v his_o 1_o cor._n 9_o ult_n and_o bring_v they_o in_o subjection_n by_o spare_a diet_n yea_o if_o need_v be_v by_o fast_v and_o extraordinary_a humiliation_n six_o and_o last_o join_v prayer_n unto_o god_n to_o give_v we_o chastity_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n that_o we_o may_v possess_v our_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v 1_o thes_n 4._o 4._o particular_a remedy_n against_o this_o sin_n of_o adultery_n first_o consider_v the_o grievousness_n of_o this_o sin_n which_o may_v appear_v 1._o by_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o in_o itself_o be_v a_o breach_n and_o violation_n of_o the_o solemn_a covenant_n of_o marriage_n prov._n 2._o 17._o call_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n both_o because_o it_o be_v make_v before_o god_n solemn_o and_o also_o unto_o god_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o yoke-fellow_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o break_v a_o ordinary_a covenant_n promise_v or_o vow_v etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o the_o grievous_a punishment_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o it_o which_o be_v the_o penalty_n of_o death_n see_v deut._n 22._o and_o levit._n 20._o 10._o and_o joh._n 8._o the_o pharisee_n know_v this_o 3._o by_o the_o dangerous_a effect_n of_o it_o be_v hurtful_a and_o mischievous_a many_o way_n and_o to_o many_o person_n at_o once_o for_o the_o adulterer_n sin_v against_o many_o at_o once_o 1._o against_o himself_o and_o hurt_v himself_o most_o of_o all_o pull_v down_o the_o heavy_a curse_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o himself_o and_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o that_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n in_o this_o life_n he_o bring_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n 1._o upon_o his_o body_n and_o good_n prov._n 5._o 11._o he_o consume_v his_o flesh_n and_o body_n this_o sin_n breed_v noisome_a and_o incurable_a disease_n in_o the_o body_n oftentimes_o and_o that_o even_o in_o great_a personage_n and_o job_n 31._o 12._o it_o be_v a_o fire_n to_o root_v out_o a_o man_n increase_n yea_o it_o bring_v one_o to_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n prov._n 6._o 26._o 2._o upon_o his_o good_a name_n great_a infamy_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 6._o 33._o a_o wound_n and_o dishonour_n shall_v he_o get_v and_o his_o reproach_n shall_v not_o be_v wipe_v away_o 3._o upon_o his_o soul_n and_o conscience_n harden_v his_o heart_n exceed_o and_o take_v away_o all_o feel_n of_o grace_n breed_v also_o great_a terror_n of_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n hos_fw-la 4._o 11._o whoredom_n and_o wine_n take_v away_o the_o heart_n therefore_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o repent_v of_o this_o sin_n see_v prov._n 2._o 19_o after_o this_o life_n he_o pull_v down_o the_o everlasting_a curse_n of_o god_n upon_o himself_o for_o ever_o in_o hell_n hebr._n 13._o 4._o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o they_o shall_v not_o inherit_v god_n kingdom_n see_v also_o prov._n 6._o 32._o 2._o he_o sin_n against_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o party_n with_o who_o he_o commit_v adultery_n 3._o against_o the_o other_o party_n yoke-fellow_n and_o his_o own_o if_o they_o be_v both_o marry_v break_v the_o covenant_n of_o marriage_n with_o the_o one_o and_o offer_v great_a injury_n and_o wrong_n to_o the_o other_o for_o which_o he_o can_v never_o make_v satisfaction_n 4._o against_o the_o child_n beget_v in_o adultery_n bring_v perpetual_a reproach_n upon_o it_o see_v deut._n 23._o 2._o 5._o last_o against_o all_o his_o own_o and_o the_o other_o party_n child_n if_o they_o have_v other_o child_n bring_v in_o a_o bastardly_a brood_n among_o they_o let_v these_o consideration_n move_v every_o one_o to_o a_o utter_a hatred_n of_o this_o so_o foul_a a_o sin_n the_o second_o remedy_n let_v all_o marry_a person_n labour_v to_o preserve_v and_o increase_v true_a marriage-love_n between_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o yoke-fellow_n this_o will_v shut_v out_o all_o unchaste_a adulterous_a love_n to_o other_o etc._n etc._n prov._n 5._o 18._o rejoice_v with_o the_o wife_n of_o thy_o youth_n let_v she_o be_v as_o the_o love_a hind_n and_o pleasant_a roe_n let_v her_o breast_n satisfy_v thou_o at_o all_o time_n and_o be_v thou_o ravish_v always_o with_o her_o love_n to_o live_v in_o state_n of_o marriage_n will_v not_o keep_v from_o adultery_n if_o there_o be_v not_o true_a marriage-love_n mark_v 7._o 21_o etc._n etc._n for_o from_o within_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n etc._n etc._n 1622._o may_v 19_o 1622._o the_o three_o sin_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v fornication_n which_o word_n be_v in_o scripture_n use_v diverse_o 1
sometime_o to_o comprehend_v general_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n all_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o rom._n 1._o 29._o and_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 18._o 2._o sometime_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n proper_o so_o call_v that_o be_v for_o breach_n of_o chastity_n by_o marry_a person_n as_o matth._n 5._o 32._o whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n save_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o fornication_n etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o a_o strict_a and_o most_o proper_a sense_n it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v incontinency_n of_o single_a person_n or_o unmarried_a thus_o we_o be_v to_o take_v it_o whensoever_o we_o find_v it_o name_v with_o adultery_n as_o in_o this_o place_n and_o elsewhere_o remedy_n against_o this_o sin_n 1._o general_n against_o all_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n vide_fw-la suprà _fw-la 2._o special_a against_o fornication_n first_o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n for_o though_o this_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o heinous_a as_o the_o former_a yet_o it_o be_v also_o a_o grievous_a sin_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n direct_o against_o the_o body_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 18._o that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o do_v not_o only_o bring_v guilt_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n and_o so_o lie_v open_a the_o person_n to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v also_o after_o a_o special_a manner_n pollute_v and_o defile_v the_o body_n in_o that_o by_o this_o sin_n the_o body_n be_v make_v not_o only_o a_o instrument_n of_o sin_n as_o in_o many_o other_o sin_n but_o also_o the_o immediate_a seat_n and_o subject_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la bezam_n in_fw-la locum_fw-la note_v that_o this_o be_v also_o true_a of_o adultery_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o pull_v down_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a and_o do_v live_v in_o it_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n hebr._n 13._o 4._o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sin_n which_o shut_v man_n out_o of_o god_n kingdom_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o and_o gal._n 5._o 19_o compare_v with_o 21._o see_v before_o what_o judgement_n follow_v the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n the_o like_a do_v often_o follow_v this_o sin_n of_o fornication_n though_o not_o in_o like_a measure_n and_o degree_n because_o this_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o heinous_a as_o that_o be_v 3._o this_o sin_n of_o itself_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n inflict_v of_o god_n upon_o such_o as_o eat_v give_v up_o to_o it_o for_o it_o be_v often_o a_o punishment_n of_o other_o great_a sin_n hos_fw-la 4._o 13._o because_o of_o their_o idolatry_n their_o daughter_n shall_v be_v give_v up_o to_o commit_v whoredom_n etc._n etc._n 4._o this_o sin_n bring_v guilt_n of_o sin_n upon_o two_o person_n at_o once_o and_o so_o indanger_v both_o their_o soul_n everlasting_o without_o repentance_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v much_o more_o heinous_a and_o dangerous_a than_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v by_o one_o alone_a and_o hard_o to_o repent_v of_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o peculiar_a and_o special_a remedy_n against_o fornication_n be_v that_o which_o god_n himself_o have_v provide_v and_o sanctify_v for_o such_o single_a person_n as_o find_v themselves_o call_v of_o god_n and_o fit_a to_o enter_v into_o that_o estate_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 2._o to_o avoid_v fornication_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o wife_n etc._n etc._n the_o next_o sin_n be_v murder_n this_o word_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n to_o signify_v not_o only_o actual_a kill_a or_o take_v away_o man_n life_n but_o also_o all_o cruelty_n and_o hard_a deal_n towards_o the_o person_n of_o man_n and_o all_o mean_n and_o occasion_n tender_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o man_n person_n or_o to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o life_n more_o particular_o this_o sin_n may_v be_v distinguish_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n against_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v into_o two_o kind_n the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o person_n of_o other_o the_o second_o be_v against_o a_o man_n own_o person_n call_v self-murder_n to_o speak_v something_o of_o both_o these_o touch_v murder_n against_o other_o it_o be_v of_o two_o kind_n the_o first_o be_v inward_a murder_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o second_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o external_a carriage_n and_o practice_n of_o inward_a murder_n there_o be_v especial_o four_o kind_n or_o degree_n 1._o rash_a anger_n matth._n 5._o 22._o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n without_o cause_n etc._n etc._n 2._o hatred_n or_o malice_n which_o be_v a_o continue_a and_o inveterate_a anger_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 15._o whoso_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n 3._o envy_n for_o this_o make_v way_n often_o to_o actual_a murder_n therefore_o these_o two_o be_v join_v together_o rom._n 1._o 29._o gal._n 5._o 21._o 4._o desire_v of_o revenge_n for_o a_o revengeful_a mind_n be_v a_o murder_a mind_n etc._n etc._n outward_a murder_n way_n be_v commit_v three_o way_n especial_o 1._o in_o use_v disdainful_a or_o despiteful_a gesture_n towards_o other_o express_v the_o malice_n and_o despite_n of_o the_o heart_n against_o they_o matth._n 5._o 22._o whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o his_o brother_n racha_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o disdain_n utter_v with_o scornful_a gesture_n as_o the_o learned_a observe_v so_o act_v 7._o 54._o the_o jew_n gnash_v with_o their_o tooth_n against_o stephen_n 2._o in_o word_n by_o rail_v revile_v and_o bitter_a speech_n prov._n 12._o 18._o there_o be_v that_o speak_v word_n like_o the_o peircing_n of_o a_o sword_n matth._n 5._o 22._o whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o his_o brother_n thou_o fool_n etc._n etc._n also_o by_o scoff_a word_n as_o ishmael_n michal_n and_o the_o child_n mock_v elisha_n etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o action_n or_o deed_n and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o strike_v hurt_v or_o maim_v the_o body_n of_o another_o see_v levit._n 24._o 19_o 2._o by_o actual_a kill_n and_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o another_o and_o this_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o murder_n against_o other_o and_o a_o fearful_a and_o grievous_a sin_n yea_o a_o cry_a sin_n call_v to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o magistrate_n under_o god_n for_o vengeance_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n and_o that_o without_o take_v any_o ransom_n or_o satisfaction_n see_v gen._n 9_o 6._o and_o numb_a 35._o 30._o the_o second_o kind_n of_o murder_n be_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v against_o a_o man_n own_o person_n and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o direct_o by_o take_v away_o his_o own_o life_n as_o saul_n ahitophel_n and_o judas_n do_v which_o be_v a_o more_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a sin_n than_o kill_v of_o another_o both_o in_o that_o it_o be_v more_o against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o also_o because_o such_o a_o one_o die_v in_o sin_n cut_v himself_o from_o repentance_n the_o remedy_n against_o sin_n 2._o indirect_o by_o take_v any_o course_n or_o use_v any_o mean_n whereby_o his_o own_o life_n be_v indirect_o hurt_v or_o shorten_v as_o immoderate_a grief_n and_o care_n intemperance_n surfeit_v etc._n etc._n neglect_n of_o good_a diet_n and_o physic_n etc._n etc._n remedy_n against_o all_o kind_n of_o murder_n and_o cruelty_n against_o other_o and_o ourselves_o but_o especial_o against_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o it_o as_o actual_a kill_n etc._n etc._n be_v these_o 1._o consider_v the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v most_o odious_a unto_o god_n and_o make_v the_o person_n guilty_a odious_a unto_o he_o as_o appear_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n here_o reckon_v it_o among_o the_o sin_n which_o defile_v the_o person_n etc._n etc._n so_o psal_n 5._o 6._o he_o will_v abhor_v the_o bloody_a man_n and_o it_o must_v need_n be_v so_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o god_n of_o mercy_n and_o such_o a_o sin_n it_o be_v as_o make_v a_o man_n like_o unto_o satan_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n joh._n 8._o 44._o 2._o look_v at_o the_o grievous_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o follow_v this_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n god_n punish_v murderer_n and_o cruel_a person_n usual_o with_o great_a hardness_n of_o heart_n till_o their_o conscience_n be_v awake_v and_o then_o with_o as_o great_a horror_n of_o conscience_n as_o we_o see_v in_o cain_n and_o in_o judas_n who_o be_v but_o accessary_a to_o shed_v of_o innocent_a blood_n be_v by_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o conscience_n drive_v also_o to_o murder_v himself_o matth._n 27._o god_n do_v also_o usual_o punish_v murderer_n in_o their_o body_n with_o untimely_a and_o violent_a death_n aâ—_n appear_v in_o abimelech_n judg._n 9_o
itself_o and_o to_o the_o envious_a person_n prov._n 14._o 30._o envy_n be_v the_o rottenness_n of_o the_o bone_n it_o waste_v the_o body_n etc._n etc._n job_n 5._o 2._o envy_n stay_v the_o foolish_a and_o silly_a one_o in_o this_o respect_n this_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o most_o just_a of_o all_o other_o sin_n because_o it_o take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o person_n that_o live_v in_o it_o after_o this_o life_n god_n will_v punish_v it_o in_o hell_n if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o time_n repent_v of_o gal._n 5._o 21._o such_o as_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n shall_v not_o inherit_v god_n kingdom_n 4._o consider_v that_o envy_n at_o other_o prosperity_n be_v in_o scripture_n threaten_v as_o a_o curse_n against_o the_o wicked_a psal_n 112._o 9_o 10._o the_o horn_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v exalt_v with_o honour_n the_o wicked_a shall_v see_v it_o and_o be_v grieve_v he_o shall_v gnash_v with_o his_o tooth_n and_o melt_v away_o etc._n etc._n 5._o get_v true_a christian_a love_n into_o our_o heart_n and_o labour_n to_o abound_v in_o it_o more_o and_o more_o for_o this_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o good_a of_o other_o as_o in_o our_o own_o good_a and_o not_o to_o repine_v at_o it_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 4._o charity_n envy_v not_o 6._o last_o labour_v to_o remove_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o envy_n as_o pride_n and_o desire_v of_o vainglory_n pray_v unto_o god_n to_o mortify_v in_o we_o these_o carnal_a lust_n and_o to_o give_v we_o true_a humility_n then_o shall_v we_o be_v keep_v from_o envy_v other_o good_a seldom_o see_v we_o a_o humble_a man_n envious_a nor_o a_o proud_a man_n without_o envy_n see_v jam._n 4._o 5_o 6._o and_o gal._n 5._o 26._o the_o eleven_o sin_n be_v blasphemy_n or_o evil-speaking_a as_o the_o word_n may_v be_v translate_v for_o it_o proper_o signify_v any_o evil_a hurtful_a or_o reproachful_a speech_n in_o general_n whether_o against_o god_n or_o man._n but_o more_o particular_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n use_v two_o way_n 1._o sometime_o to_o signify_v such_o speech_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o reproach_n and_o dishonour_n of_o god_n either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o thus_o it_o be_v most_o usual_o take_v in_o scripture_n for_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n whereof_o there_o be_v sundry_a kind_n especial_o these_o 1._o when_o any_o speech_n be_v utter_v which_o tend_v to_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n or_o of_o any_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n either_o derogate_a or_o take_v from_o god_n what_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o or_o else_o attribute_v unto_o he_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v unfit_a or_o agree_v not_o unto_o his_o majesty_n thus_o pharaoh_n blaspheme_v exod._n 5._o 2._o when_o he_o ask_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o jew_n blaspheme_v in_o call_v christ_n a_o samaritan_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v a_o devil_n etc._n etc._n so_o julian_n call_v he_o the_o galilean_a 2._o when_o any_o of_o the_o essential_a attribute_n of_o god_n be_v deny_v or_o contemptible_o speak_v of_o as_o his_o wisdom_n power_n justice_n etc._n etc._n see_v 2_o king_n 7._o 19_o 3._o when_o his_o proper_a name_n and_o title_n be_v reproach_v by_o word_n or_o speech_n as_o either_o by_o use_v they_o leight_o and_o vain_o without_o due_a reverence_n or_o by_o swear_v leight_o or_o profane_o by_o any_o of_o they_o 4._o when_o any_o of_o his_o work_n be_v reproachful_o speak_v of_o as_o his_o work_n of_o justice_n mercy_n creation_n providence_n etc._n etc._n 5._o when_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n as_o his_o word_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n be_v reproach_v any_o way_n in_o word_n second_o the_o word_n blasphemy_n in_o scripture_n be_v sometime_o refer_v unto_o man_n and_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v such_o evil_a speech_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o hurt_n and_o disgrace_n of_o the_o person_n of_o man_n and_o to_o the_o impeachment_n of_o their_o good_a name_n any_o way_n tit._n 3._o 2._o speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 1._o jam._n 4._o 11._o now_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o man_n there_o be_v especial_o three_o kind_n 1._o rail_a and_o revile_v speech_n which_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o murder_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o 2._o scoff_v and_o taunt_a speech_n utter_v either_o privy_o or_o open_o to_o the_o disgrace_n and_o vilify_n of_o other_o person_n the_o sin_n of_o profane_a ishmael_n call_v persecution_n gal._n 4._o 29._o 3._o slander_v and_o backbiting_a of_o other_o either_o by_o raise_v false_a report_n of_o other_o to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o their_o good_a name_n or_o by_o utter_v a_o truth_n with_o a_o mind_n to_o disgrace_v the_o person_n of_o another_o see_v 1_o sam._n 24._o 10._o 1_o sam._n 22._o 9_o in_o doeg_n levit._fw-la 19_o 16._o thou_o shall_v not_o walk_v about_o with_o tale_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v call_v whispering_z rom._n 1._o 29._o one_o sin_n condemn_v in_o those_o heathen_a now_o all_o these_o kind_n of_o blasphemy_n or_o evil_n speak_v both_o against_o god_n and_o man_n may_v here_o be_v understand_v remedy_n against_o this_o sin_n 1._o general_n against_o all_o kind_n of_o it_o 2._o special_a against_o the_o distinct_a kind_n of_o it_o general_a remedy_n 1._o consider_v that_o our_o tongue_n be_v give_v we_o to_o bless_v god_n and_o man_n and_o not_o to_o blaspheme_v etc._n etc._n see_v jam._n 3._o 2._o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o set_v a_o watch_n before_o our_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n as_o david_n do_v psal_n 141._o special_a remedy_n first_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n 1._o consider_v the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n tend_v so_o direct_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o this_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n levit._n 24._o 16._o this_o sin_n be_v so_o odious_a to_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o do_v forbear_v to_o name_v it_o and_o therefore_o use_v the_o name_n of_o blessing_n in_o stead_n of_o blaspheme_v see_v 1_o king_n 21._o 10._o 2._o look_v at_o the_o grievous_a judgement_n of_o god_n inflict_v upon_o blasphemer_n of_o his_o name_n as_o upon_o pharaoh_n the_o jew_n julian_n etc._n etc._n 3._o labour_n for_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o our_o word_n and_o to_o abhor_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o blasphemous_a speech_n second_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o evil-speaking_a against_o man_n 1._o consider_v how_o great_a a_o hurt_n and_o wrong_v it_o be_v to_o hurt_v another_o in_o his_o good_a name_n which_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v most_o dear_a and_o precious_a to_o every_o one_o this_o be_v such_o a_o wrong_a as_o can_v very_o hardly_o or_o not_o at_o all_o be_v satisfy_v for_o it_o be_v far_o worse_a than_o to_o rob_v a_o man_n of_o his_o money_n wealth_n etc._n etc._n because_o in_o this_o case_n restitution_n be_v more_o easy_o make_v beside_o that_o a_o man_n good_n be_v nothing_o so_o dear_a to_o he_o as_o his_o good_a name_n 2._o consider_v how_o unwilling_a we_o be_v that_o other_o shall_v speak_v ill_a of_o we_o and_o how_o much_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v well-spoken_a of_o therefore_o as_o we_o will_v have_v other_o speak_v of_o we_o so_o speak_v of_o they_o etc._n etc._n 3._o take_v away_o the_o cause_n of_o evil-speaking_a as_o malice_n envy_n rash_a and_o uncharitable_a suspicion_n of_o other_o etc._n etc._n 4._o labour_n for_o true_a love_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o think_v and_o speak_v the_o best_a of_o other_o the_o twelve_o sin_n be_v pride_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o against_o god_n 2._o against_o man._n pride_n against_o god_n be_v that_o haughtiness_n or_o loftiness_n of_o heart_n and_o mind_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o a_o high_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n excellency_n or_o greatness_n before_o god_n this_o be_v in_o pharaoh_n exod._n 5._o who_o be_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o justify_v themselves_o fore_o god_n so_o also_o in_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n pride_n against_o man_n be_v when_o there_o be_v a_o high_a conceit_n of_o ourselves_o join_v with_o contempt_n or_o vilify_n of_o other_o as_o in_o that_o proud_a pharisee_fw-mi luke_n 18._o both_o these_o kind_n of_o pride_n may_v here_o be_v understand_v further_o know_v that_o howsoever_o pride_n be_v proper_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o heart_n yet_o it_o do_v also_o outward_o discover_v itself_o in_o outward_a carriage_n as_o by_o lofty_a gesture_n high_a look_n garish_a apparel_n etc._n etc._n remedy_n against_o this_o sin_n 1._o consider_v the_o odiousness_n
of_o the_o sin_n before_o god_n and_o man._n prov._n 16._o 5._o all_o that_o be_v proud_a in_o heart_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n yea_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o such_o jam._n 4._o 6._o he_o resist_v the_o proud_a etc._n etc._n 2._o consider_v that_o there_o be_v no_o goodness_n or_o excellency_n in_o we_o by_o nature_n of_o ourselves_o but_o all_o we_o have_v be_v from_o god_n alone_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v etc._n etc._n 3._o consider_v how_o many_o other_o go_v beyond_o we_o in_o the_o best_a gift_n both_o of_o nature_n and_o of_o grace_n and_o let_v this_o keep_v down_o pride_n in_o we_o 4._o look_v at_o our_o own_o great_a and_o manifold_a sin_n and_o corruption_n that_o this_o may_v break_v our_o heart_n and_o humble_v they_o before_o god_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v humble_a also_o towards_o our_o brethren_n see_v the_o example_n of_o the_o publican_n luke_n 18._o 5._o consider_v that_o this_o sin_n of_o pride_n bear_v sway_n make_v man_n utter_o unfit_a for_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o uncapable_a of_o it_o mar._n 10._o 15._o we_o must_v receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o little_a child_n else_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o it_o luke_n 3._o 5._o every_o mountain_n and_o hill_n must_v be_v bring_v low_a etc._n etc._n 6._o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o mortify_v all_o pride_n of_o heart_n in_o we_o and_o to_o work_v and_o increase_v in_o we_o true_a humility_n etc._n etc._n the_o thirteen_o and_o last_o sin_n be_v foolishness_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o folly_n or_o foolishness_n 1._o in_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o worldly_a wisdom_n this_o may_v be_v call_v worldly_a folly_n or_o foolishness_n which_o be_v not_o mean_v in_o this_o place_n 2._o in_o matter_n of_o god_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a which_o concern_v god_n glory_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o a_o man_n be_v blind_a and_o ignorant_a in_o these_o thing_n and_o not_o able_a to_o discern_v or_o judge_v of_o they_o aright_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v spiritual_a folly_n opposite_a to_o spiritual_a wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o jam._n 3._o this_o be_v in_o nicodemus_n joh._n 3._o though_o he_o be_v a_o great_a pharisee_fw-mi and_o a_o man_n of_o worldly_a wisdom_n enough_o yet_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n he_o be_v most_o foolish_a and_o ignorant_a not_o able_a to_o conceive_v it_o this_o be_v that_o foolishness_n here_o speak_v of_o by_o our_o saviour_n remedy_n against_o it_o 1._o labour_v to_o see_v our_o own_o natural_a ignorance_n blindness_n and_o foolishness_n in_o matter_n of_o god_n how_o unable_a and_o unfit_a we_o be_v to_o conceive_v and_o judge_v of_o they_o etc._n etc._n tit._n 3._o 3_o we_o ourselves_o be_v in_o time_n past_o foolish_a etc._n etc._n this_o sight_n of_o our_o folly_n be_v a_o preparative-mean_n to_o the_o attain_n of_o true_a spiritual_a wisdom_n 2._o consider_v how_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a this_o spiritual_a folly_n be_v this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sin_n which_o defile_v a_o man_n before_o god_n so_o that_o this_o alone_a if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sin_n in_o thou_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v thou_o odious_a to_o god_n yea_o to_o condemn_v thou_o 3._o consider_v that_o spiritual_a folly_n and_o ignorance_n be_v one_o sin_n of_o the_o profane_a gentile_n rom._n 1._o 31._o therefore_o a_o shame_n it_o be_v for_o christian_n to_o live_v in_o it_o 4._o give_v ourselves_o to_o the_o diligent_a study_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a psal_n 19_o and_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o 5._o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n to_o understand_v and_o judge_v of_o heavenly_a matter_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o these_o particular_a sin_n mention_v by_o our_o saviour_n now_o follow_v ver._n 23._o where_o our_o saviour_n repeat_v that_o which_o he_o before_o affirm_v touch_v sin_n in_o general_a and_o appli_v it_o to_o all_o these_o particular_a sin_n affirm_v that_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o do_v defile_v a_o man_n but_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v before_o speak_v of_o mark_v 7._o 24._o etc._n etc._n and_o from_o thence_o he_o arise_v etc._n etc._n 1622._o june_n 9_o 1622._o hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o general_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o disputation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n of_o jerusalem_n about_o humane_a tradition_n as_o also_o of_o the_o consequent_n of_o that_o disputation_n viz._n that_o our_o saviour_n thereupon_o take_v occasion_n to_o instruct_v first_o the_o common_a people_n and_o then_o his_o own_o disciple_n in_o a_o special_a point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o cause_n of_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n before_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n from_o without_o a_o man_n which_o enter_v into_o his_o body_n can_v defile_v he_o before_o god_n but_o that_o the_o sin_n which_o come_v from_o within_o a_o man_n even_o out_o of_o his_o heart_n do_v defile_v he_o before_o god_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o general_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o two_o special_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n one_o in_o the_o border_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n the_o other_o in_o galilee_n near_o to_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n or_o lake_n of_o gennesareâ—h_n the_o first_o miracle_n be_v the_o cast_v out_o of_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n or_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o a_o certain_a woman_n which_o be_v a_o gentile_a and_o of_o the_o country_n of_o syrophoenicia_a this_o be_v record_v from_o the_o 24_o to_o the_o 31._o verse_n the_o second_o be_v the_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o one_o that_o be_v deaf_a and_o have_v a_o great_a impediment_n in_o his_o speech_n set_v down_o from_o ver._n 31._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n touch_v the_o former_a miracle_n the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o be_v record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n be_v this_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n depart_v from_o the_o country_n of_o gennesareth_n into_o the_o border_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n and_o be_v there_o earnest_o sue_v unto_o by_o a_o certain_a woman_n of_o syrophoenicia_a to_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o her_o daughter_n do_v at_o first_o refuse_v to_o grant_v her_o suit_n yet_o at_o length_n be_v further_o solicit_v by_o she_o he_o yield_v thereunto_o and_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n do_v cast_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n out_o of_o her_o daughter_n more_o particular_o consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o place_n where_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o border_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n ver._n 24._o 2._o the_o occasion_n and_o move_a cause_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o suit_n or_o request_n of_o the_o woman_n unto_o christ_n in_o behalf_n of_o her_o daughter_n ver._n 25._o 26._o 3._o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o christ_n proceed_v to_o work_v the_o miracle_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o forthwith_o upon_o her_o first_o suit_n work_v the_o miracle_n but_o at_o first_o refuse_v yet_o afterward_o upon_o her_o further_a importune_v he_o yield_v to_o her_o request_n in_o cast_v out_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n out_o of_o the_o damosel_n which_o be_v possess_v this_o be_v set_v down_o ver._n 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o touch_v the_o place_n where_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o three_o thing_n 1._o our_o saviour_n departure_n thither_o out_o of_o the_o country_n or_o place_n where_o he_o be_v before_o 2._o his_o secession_n or_o withdraw_a himself_n into_o a_o private_a house_n in_o those_o coast_n and_o that_o in_o such_o private_a manner_n that_o he_o will_v have_v have_v none_o to_o know_v of_o it_o 3._o the_o issue_n or_o event_n of_o this_o his_o private_a retire_n that_o though_o he_o desire_v so_o much_o to_o be_v private_a and_o unknown_a yet_o he_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o his_o departure_n etc._n etc._n from_o thence_o he_o arise_v that_o be_v from_o the_o place_n or_o country_n where_o he_o be_v viz._n the_o country_n or_o land_n of_o gennesareth_n see_v before_o chap._n 6._o 53._o into_o the_o border_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n that_o be_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o those_o city_n or_o the_o region_n and_o country_n join_v unto_o they_o or_o border_v upon_o they_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n two_o chief_a and_o principal_a city_n of_o the_o country_n of_o phoenicia_n which_o border_v on_o the_o
what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o such_o as_o be_v chastise_v of_o god_n in_o their_o body_n with_o such_o disease_n and_o infimity_n as_o deprivation_n or_o loss_n of_o their_o outward_a sense_n as_o hear_v sight_n etc._n etc._n or_o of_o speech_n etc._n etc._n learn_v to_o be_v humble_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n seek_v pardon_n and_o peace_n in_o christ_n that_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n either_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v move_v to_o restore_v their_o body_n again_o to_o health_n and_o soundness_n or_o to_o sanctify_v unto_o they_o all_o such_o infirmity_n and_o misery_n that_o they_o may_v turn_v to_o their_o good_a and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v true_a comfort_n in_o they_o etc._n etc._n so_o david_n psal_n 32._o &_o 38._o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o beware_v of_o abuse_v our_o bodily_a sense_n or_o any_o part_n of_o our_o body_n to_o sin_n lest_o god_n take_v it_o from_o we_o or_o the_o use_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n better_a to_o want_v ear_n or_o tongue_n than_o to_o abuse_v they_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o from_o the_o bodily_a misery_n of_o this_o party_n which_o be_v thus_o strike_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n with_o deafness_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o dumbness_n or_o difficulty_n of_o speech_n we_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o meditate_v of_o the_o spiritual_a misery_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o nature_n without_o christ_n and_o without_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o as_o it_o be_v with_o this_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o bodily_a sense_n or_o hear_v and_o use_v of_o speech_n that_o he_o be_v deprive_v thereof_o so_o it_o be_v with_o every_o one_o of_o we_o by_o nature_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o be_v spiritual_o deaf_a that_o be_v unfit_a and_o unable_a to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n as_o we_o ought_v speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o unfit_a also_o to_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n spirit_n speak_v inward_o to_o our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o stir_v up_o good_a and_o holy_a motion_n there_o so_o also_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n spiritual_o dumb_a have_v a_o impediment_n in_o our_o speech_n yea_o stark_o dumb_a when_o we_o shall_v either_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o other_o or_o when_o we_o shall_v speak_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n labour_v to_o see_v this_o our_o spiritual_a deafness_n and_o dumbness_n by_o nature_n in_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n and_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o that_o whereas_o we_o have_v ear_n quick_a enough_o and_o open_a enough_o to_o hear_v all_o other_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o we_o be_v deaf_a to_o hear_v spiritual_a matter_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o not_o only_o natural_o deaf_a and_o dull_a to_o hear_v such_o thing_n but_o many_o also_o be_v wilful_o deaf_a like_o the_o adder_n stop_v her_o ear_n against_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n and_o so_o whereas_o our_o tongue_n be_v quick_a and_o nimble_a to_o talk_v of_o earthly_a matter_n we_o be_v tongue-tied_a and_o dumb_a when_o we_o shall_v speak_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n or_o speak_v unto_o other_o for_o edification_n so_o much_o of_o the_o outward_a misery_n of_o this_o party_n which_o move_v his_o friend_n to_o show_v mercy_n towards_o he_o now_o follow_v the_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o love_n which_o they_o perform_v unto_o he_o and_o for_o he_o 1._o they_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v cure_v 2._o they_o beseech_v christ_n to_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v to_o heal_v or_o cure_v he_o of_o his_o deafness_n and_o dumbness_n by_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o the_o outward_a gesture_n of_o put_v hand_n upon_o he_o which_o be_v often_o use_v by_o our_o saviour_n at_o other_o time_n in_o work_v miraculous_a cure_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n itself_o but_o they_o bewray_v in_o themselves_o some_o weakness_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o limit_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o gesture_n of_o impose_v hand_n upon_o the_o deaf_a man_n as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o cure_v he_o whereas_o that_o centurion_n mat._n 8._o believe_v that_o if_o he_o do_v but_o speak_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n and_o pity_n towards_o such_o as_o be_v in_o outward_a affliction_n or_o misery_n as_o bodily_a sickness_n pain_n deafness_n dumbness_n blindness_n lameness_n poverty_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o only_o to_o be_v inward_o move_v with_o compassion_n towards_o such_o but_o also_o to_o show_v mercy_n by_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o towards_o they_o by_o help_v relieve_v and_o comfort_v they_o and_o do_v they_o all_o good_a that_o may_v be_v job_n 6._o 14._o to_o he_o that_o be_v afflict_v pity_n shall_v be_v show_v of_o his_o friend_n rom._n 12._o 15._o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v jam._n 3._o 17._o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n not_o only_o of_o mercy_n but_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n job_n 29._o 15._o he_o be_v eye_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o foot_n to_o the_o lame_a and_o paul_n say_v who_o be_v weak_a and_o i_o be_o not_o weak_a 2_o cor._n 11._o 29._o and_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o elect_n shall_v be_v commend_v and_o reward_v of_o christ_n for_o show_v mercy_n to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o his_o faithful_a member_n in_o their_o bodily_a affliction_n and_o misery_n for_o feed_v they_o be_v hungry_a for_o give_v drink_n to_o they_o be_v thirsty_a for_o visit_v and_o comfort_v they_o in_o prison_n and_o sickness_n reason_n reason_n 1._o we_o profess_v to_o be_v fellow-member_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n therefore_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n there_o be_v a_o fellow-feeling_n in_o all_o the_o member_n towards_o each_o other_o and_o one_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v and_o relieve_v another_o be_v pain_v or_o distress_a or_o weak_a so_o must_v it_o be_v among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 25._o 2._o we_o ourselves_o be_v likewise_o in_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o subject_a to_o like_a infirmity_n disease_n misery_n therefore_o as_o we_o will_v have_v other_o pity_n and_o show_v mercy_n to_o we_o so_o shall_v we_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 13._o 3._o remember_v they_o which_o suffer_v adversity_n as_o be_v yourselves_o in_o the_o body_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o condemn_v such_o as_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o any_o fellow-feeling_n of_o the_o outward_a bodily_a misery_n of_o other_o so_o long_o as_o themselves_o be_v well_o in_o outward_a health_n ease_n and_o in_o soundness_n of_o body_n have_v the_o use_n of_o their_o sense_n limb_n etc._n etc._n they_o regard_v not_o how_o it_o be_v with_o other_o though_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v of_o other_o that_o be_v in_o sickness_n and_o pain_n or_o which_o be_v strike_v with_o loss_n of_o limb_n or_o loss_n of_o sense_n etc._n etc._n they_o take_v it_o not_o at_o all_o to_o heart_n they_o be_v not_o move_v with_o pity_n towards_o they_o so_o hard-hearted_a they_o be_v no_o more_o move_v with_o grief_n for_o other_o bodily_a misery_n nor_o with_o compassion_n on_o they_o than_o if_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v they_o amos_n 6._o 1_o 6._o a_o woe_n denounce_v against_o such_o as_o live_v at_o ease_n and_o in_o pleasure_n and_o be_v not_o grieve_v for_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n it_o be_v one_o sin_n of_o the_o heathen_a to_o be_v unmerciful_a rom._n 1._o 3._o a_o sign_n that_o such_o be_v no_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o compassion_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o their_o fellow-member_n again_o this_o convince_v such_o as_o profess_v mercy_n and_o pity_n in_o word_n towards_o such_o as_o be_v in_o bodily_a misery_n but_o show_v it_o not_o by_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n by_o relieve_v comfort_v pray_v for_o they_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v barren_a and_o fruitless_a mercy_n like_o that_o mention_v jam._n 2._o 16._o remember_v jam._n 2._o 13._o he_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n that_o have_v show_v no_o mercy_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o great_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o instead_o of_o pity_v and_o show_v mercy_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o outward_a affliction_n and_o misery_n do_v rather_o show_v cruelty_n add_v affliction_n to_o their_o affliction_n such_o be_v they_o who_o by_o their_o undiscreet_a carriage_n do_v vex_v and_o grieve_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o afflict_a and_o so_o add_v
for_o the_o space_n of_o these_o three_o whole_a day_n answ_n answ_n 1._o in_o that_o hot_a country_n of_o judea_n their_o appetite_n unto_o meat_n be_v less_o than_o it_o be_v usual_o in_o cold_a country_n therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o fast_a much_o long_o than_o we_o be_v able_a in_o this_o cold_a country_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o probable_a as_o some_o think_v that_o this_o people_n be_v not_o whole_o and_o altogether_o fast_v all_o this_o time_n but_o that_o they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o do_v eat_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o space_n of_o those_o three_o day_n though_o it_o be_v like_o it_o be_v not_o much_o howsoever_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o at_o this_o time_n when_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n they_o have_v be_v very_o long_o fast_v or_o else_o he_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v faint_v by_o the_o way_n as_o they_o return_v home_o to_o their_o house_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o the_o people_n want_n of_o food_n be_v one_o cause_n move_v christ_n to_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o and_o to_o show_v it_o by_o work_v this_o miracle_n hence_o gather_v that_o the_o necessity_n and_o misery_n of_o other_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o pity_n and_o compassion_n towards_o they_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o show_v it_o by_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n in_o help_v and_o relieve_v they_o job_n 6._o 14._o to_o he_o that_o be_v afflict_v pity_n shall_v be_v show_v from_o his_o friend_n rom._n 12._o 15._o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v but_o of_o this_o before_o sufficient_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n of_o the_o people_n not_o only_o in_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o hear_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o far_o off_o but_o also_o continue_v with_o he_o so_o long_o even_o three_o day_n and_o that_o fast_v hence_o learn_v to_o imitate_v their_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n in_o take_v pain_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n be_v content_a to_o come_v far_o if_o need_v be_v and_o to_o continue_v long_o at_o holy_a exercise_n if_o occasion_n be_v offer_v yea_o to_o be_v content_a sometime_o if_o need_v require_v to_o forbear_v our_o ordinary_a food_n or_o to_o break_v our_o sleep_n rather_o than_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n when_o we_o may_v enjoy_v they_o especial_o upon_o the_o lord_n sabbath_n the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n come_v from_o far_o to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n matth._n 12._o 42._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o come_v far_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n psal_n 84._o 6._o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v content_a to_o take_v tedious_a journey_n and_o to_o pass_v through_o dry_a and_o thirsty_a place_n to_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v content_a to_o do_v the_o like_a act_v 20._o 7._o the_o disciple_n at_o troas_n be_v content_a to_o hold_v out_o very_o long_o in_o hear_v paul_n even_o when_o he_o continue_v his_o preach_v till_o midnight_n see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n chap._n 2._o 2._o and_o chap._n 6._o 33._o it_o follow_v ver._n 3._o if_o i_o send_v they_o away_o fast_v etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v see_v the_o tender_a care_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v over_o the_o body_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o follower_n to_o provide_v for_o they_o all_o necessary_n for_o bodily_a sustenance_n and_o comfort_n and_o to_o prevent_v all_o hurt_n and_o inconvenience_n that_o may_v come_v unto_o they_o our_o saviour_n be_v very_o careful_a here_o that_o the_o body_n of_o these_o which_o follow_v he_o may_v not_o faint_a or_o be_v over_o weak_a and_o weary_a by_o the_o way_n matth._n 6._o 30._o if_o god_n clothe_v the_o grass_n of_o field_n etc._n etc._n shall_v he_o not_o much_o more_o clothe_v you_o matth._n 10._o 30._o the_o very_a hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v number_v see_v mark_v 6._o 31._o reason_n reason_n 1._o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v god_n creature_n the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n therefore_o he_o take_v care_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o be_v redeem_v by_o he_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o from_o hell_n etc._n etc._n 3._o they_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o against_o all_o bodily_a want_n and_o against_o bodily_a evil_n and_o danger_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o liable_a and_o subject_a if_o we_o be_v true_a disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o christ_n careful_o and_o conscionable_o serve_v he_o he_o take_v special_a care_n and_o charge_n even_o of_o our_o body_n and_o of_o every_o part_n of_o they_o even_o of_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n he_o be_v careful_a to_o provide_v for_o we_o and_o to_o bestow_v on_o we_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o our_o bodily_a life_n and_o careful_a to_o prevent_v those_o evil_n and_o danger_n which_o may_v come_v unto_o our_o body_n so_o far_o as_o he_o see_v it_o good_a for_o we_o to_o escape_v they_o insomuch_o that_o not_o a_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n can_v perish_v without_o his_o will_n and_o providence_n therefore_o cast_v our_o care_n on_o he_o who_o care_v for_o we_o even_o for_o our_o body_n which_o be_v precious_a unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o how_o much_o more_o do_v he_o take_v care_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o provide_v for_o they_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n to_o feed_v they_o especial_o with_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o to_o comfort_n and_o strengthen_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v hold_v out_o and_o not_o faint_a in_o the_o way_n unto_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v the_o lord_n be_v so_o careful_a even_o of_o the_o body_n of_o his_o servant_n this_o must_v teach_v they_o to_o be_v also_o careful_a of_o the_o good_a of_o their_o own_o body_n to_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v the_o health_n strength_n and_o life_n of_o they_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n and_o to_o prevent_v those_o evil_n and_o danger_n which_o may_v happen_v to_o they_o though_o we_o be_v chief_o to_o have_v care_n of_o our_o soul_n yet_o not_o to_o neglect_v our_o body_n lest_o we_o tempt_v god_n and_o provoke_v he_o also_o to_o cast_v off_o the_o care_n of_o they_o though_o he_o have_v the_o chief_a care_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v we_o also_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n etc._n etc._n for_o divers_a of_o they_o come_v from_o far_o observe_v the_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n of_o the_o people_n in_o come_v so_o far_o to_o hear_v christ_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o before_o ver._n 4_o 5._o and_o his_o disciple_n answer_v he_o etc._n etc._n the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v before_o speak_v upon_o the_o 6_o chap._n from_o the_o 35_o ver_fw-la unto_o the_o 39_o and_o the_o instruction_n to_o be_v gather_v hence_o be_v likewise_o there_o handle_v ver._n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o he_o command_v the_o people_n to_o sit_v down_o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o verse_n he_o lay_v down_o the_o miracle_n itself_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o instruction_n to_o be_v learn_v from_o they_o may_v appear_v from_o that_o which_o be_v before_o speak_v of_o the_o like_a miracle_n chap._n 6._o ver._n 39_o etc._n etc._n the_o difference_n between_o this_o and_o that_o former_a miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o there_o a_o great_a number_n be_v feed_v with_o a_o small_a quantity_n of_o food_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 5000_o person_n with_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n and_o a_o great_a quantity_n of_o fragment_n be_v leave_v even_o twelve_o basket_n full_a whereas_o here_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a quantity_n of_o food_n to_o feed_v a_o less_o number_n of_o person_n even_o seven_o loaf_n and_o a_o few_o fish_n to_o feed_v 4000_o and_o yet_o a_o less_o quantity_n of_o fragment_n be_v leave_v but_o seven_o basket_n full_a the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v twofold_a 1._o that_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o miracle_n may_v be_v fit_v to_o the_o present_a time_n and_o occasion_n therefore_o there_o be_v now_o more_o store_n of_o provision_n and_o a_o less_o number_n of_o people_n to_o be_v feed_v than_o before_o he_o therefore_o fit_v the_o miracle_n to_o the_o present_a time_n and_o occasion_n 2._o that_o by_o this_o mean_v our_o saviour_n may_v show_v the_o absolute_a freedom_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n that_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o tie_v unto_o the_o mean_n in_o work_v these_o miracle_n but_o that_o
providence_n justice_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n this_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o tempt_v he_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 8._o 12_o 13._o and_o he_o sigh_v deep_o in_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 1622._o octob._n 13._o 1622._o we_o have_v before_o hear_v of_o the_o pharisee_n practice_n in_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o question_v with_o he_o about_o his_o person_n and_o call_v and_o seek_v of_o he_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n that_o be_v some_o new_a and_o extraordinary_a miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o in_o which_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n may_v be_v manifest_v as_o it_o be_v immediate_o from_o heaven_n now_o follow_v our_o saviour_n answer_n make_v to_o their_o request_n or_o petition_n ver._n 12._o together_o with_o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o ver._n 13._o touch_v the_o answer_n make_v by_o our_o saviour_n the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o preparation_n unto_o it_o in_o the_o special_a gesture_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n he_o sigh_v deep_o in_o his_o spirit_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o answer_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o reproof_n of_o they_o for_o seek_v a_o sign_n in_o these_o word_n why_o do_v this_o generation_n seek_v a_o sign_n 2._o a_o absolute_a denial_n of_o their_o suit_n refuse_v to_o work_v such_o a_o miracle_n as_o they_o request_v in_o these_o word_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o shall_v no_o sign_n be_v give_v etc._n etc._n first_o of_o the_o preparation_n to_o his_o answer_n where_o consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o gesture_n or_o action_n he_o sigh_v 2._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o sigh_v 1._o in_o spirit_n 2._o deep_o sigh_v deep_o or_o groan_v from_o within_o be_v move_v with_o a_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n conceive_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o mind_n in_o spirit_n that_o be_v from_o his_o inner_a man_n from_o his_o humane_a soâ—l_n and_o mind_n so_o joh._n 11._o 33._o he_o groan_v in_o spirit_n quest_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a grief_n in_o he_o answ_n answ_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o gross_a hypocrisy_n and_o fearful_a obstinacy_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o he_o discern_v in_o the_o pharisee_n and_o which_o they_o discover_v by_o come_v to_o tempt_v he_o thus_o by_o seek_v a_o new_a sign_n or_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n especial_o he_o be_v grieve_v and_o he_o thus_o deep_o sigh_v for_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o wilful_a persist_v in_o unbelief_n and_o stand_v out_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n for_o although_o he_o have_v former_o wrought_v many_o and_o great_a miracle_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v their_o conscience_n that_o he_o be_v either_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o messiah_n or_o at_o least_o a_o person_n send_v from_o god_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v his_o person_n nor_o believe_v or_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n but_o malicious_o and_o wilful_o reject_v both_o therefore_o they_o sin_v not_o of_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n but_o against_o knowledge_n and_o malicious_o etc._n etc._n which_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o very_a sharp_a reproof_n of_o they_o matth._n 16._o call_v they_o hypocrite_n and_o a_o wicked_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v offend_v through_o weakness_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o that_o sharp_a reproof_n argue_v that_o they_o be_v obstinate_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a against_o christ_n contrary_a to_o knowledge_n and_o consequent_o incurable_a so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v so_o which_o be_v the_o main_a cause_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v so_o inward_o grieve_v in_o spirit_n and_o deep_o sigh_v for_o they_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n live_v on_o earth_n be_v subject_a to_o like_v humane_a and_o natural_a passion_n as_o we_o be_v only_o without_o sin_n hebr._n 4._o 15._o he_o be_v subject_a in_o his_o humane_a soul_n to_o passion_n of_o grief_n sorrow_n joy_n fear_v anger_n etc._n etc._n here_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v sigh_v in_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o inward_a grief_n of_o his_o soul_n so_o joh._n 11._o 33._o he_o groan_v in_o spirit_n matth._n 26._o 38._o my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a unto_o death_n therefore_o also_o he_o weep_v for_o lazarus_n joh._n 11._o and_o over_o jerusalem_n luke_n 19_o 41._o contra_fw-la luke_n 10._o 21._o he_o rejoice_v in_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n 5._o 7._o mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o fear_v of_o death_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o hence_o gather_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v christ_n be_v subject_a to_o humane_a natural_a passion_n of_o grief_n fear_v etc._n etc._n hence_o gather_v that_o these_o affection_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o evil_a or_o sinful_a but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v immoderate_a or_o be_v set_v upon_o evil_a and_o unfit_a object_n otherwise_o they_o be_v lawful_a and_o good_a and_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v move_v with_o such_o natural_a affection_n when_o just_a cause_n be_v offer_v so_o it_o be_v moderate_o god_n do_v not_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o senseless_a stoic_n void_a of_o humane_a affection_n but_o that_o we_o moderate_a and_o rectify_v they_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o sin_n of_o other_o shall_v be_v matter_n and_o cause_n of_o great_a sorrow_n unto_o we_o cause_v we_o to_o mourn_v and_o sigh_v for_o they_o when_o we_o see_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o so_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o and_o chap._n 3._o he_o mourn_v for_o their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n so_o luke_n 19_o 41._o he_o weep_v over_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n psal_n 119._o 136._o david_n say_v river_n of_o water_n run_v down_o my_o eye_n because_o they_o keep_v not_o thy_o law_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 8._o righteous_a lot_n dwell_v among_o the_o sodomite_n in_o see_v and_o hear_v vex_v his_o soul_n etc._n etc._n see_v ezek._n 9_o 4._o jerem._n 9_o 1._o the_o prophet_n wish_v that_o his_o head_n be_v water_n and_o his_o eye_n a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n that_o he_o may_v weep_v day_n and_o night_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o same_o elijah_n so_o grieve_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o time_n that_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o life_n 1_o king_n 19_o 4._o reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o the_o sin_n of_o other_o be_v offensive_a to_o god_n and_o dishonourable_a to_o his_o name_n therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v matter_n of_o grief_n to_o we_o otherwise_o we_o show_v no_o true_a love_n to_o god_n or_o zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n if_o we_o can_v see_v or_o hear_v he_o offend_v and_o not_o be_v grieve_v reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o the_o sin_n of_o other_o be_v most_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o those_o person_n which_o be_v guilty_a and_o do_v live_v in_o they_o bring_v destruction_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n upon_o they_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o in_o time_n therefore_o we_o shall_v by_o grieve_v for_o they_o show_v our_o true_a love_n to_o the_o person_n and_o our_o desire_n and_o care_n of_o their_o good_a use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o move_v with_o grief_n for_o other_o sin_n though_o they_o see_v hear_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o they_o take_v they_o not_o to_o heart_n to_o mourn_v or_o sigh_v for_o they_o but_o pass_v they_o over_o leight_o and_o can_v speak_v of_o they_o without_o any_o testimony_n or_o sign_n of_o grief_n yea_o with_o delight_n and_o in_o way_n of_o merriment_n to_o make_v sport_n for_o themselves_o and_o other_o yea_o though_o they_o be_v foul_a and_o heinous_a sin_n as_o drunkenness_n uncleanness_n or_o the_o like_a sin_n commit_v by_o other_o they_o can_v talk_v pleasant_o and_o merry_o of_o they_o be_v this_o to_o be_v grieve_v and_o to_o sigh_v for_o other_o sin_n be_v this_o their_o love_n to_o god_n and_o zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o thou_o if_o thou_o can_v see_v or_o hear_v he_o offend_v and_o not_o be_v grieve_v again_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o thy_o brother_n soul_n in_o thou_o if_o thou_o can_v see_v or_o hear_v that_o he_o live_v in_o a_o know_a sin_n and_o not_o mourn_v and_o grieve_v for_o he_o this_o therefore_o show_v want_n of_o true_a love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o thy_o brother_n some_o can_v grieve_v and_o be_v sorry_a for_o the_o outward_a misery_n cross_n and_o affliction_n of_o other_o that_o be_v their_o friend_n but_o do_v not_o grieve_v for_o their_o sin_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o misery_n and_o hurt_v they_o much_o more_o than_o any_o outward_a
this_o respect_n a_o call_v to_o reprove_v sin_n in_o those_o under_o their_o government_n magistrate_n in_o their_o subject_n minister_n in_o their_o people_n parent_n in_o their_o child_n etc._n etc._n especial_o minister_n of_o who_o office_n it_o be_v a_o special_a part_n to_o reprove_v sin_n in_o their_o people_n public_o and_o private_o etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o reprove_v rebuke_v etc._n etc._n 2._o when_o the_o party_n offend_v be_v tractable_a and_o likely_a enough_o to_o bear_v a_o christian_a reproof_n well_o and_o to_o profit_v by_o it_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v or_o can_v discern_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o this_o case_n a_o christian_n may_v reprove_v sin_n in_o another_o though_o he_o be_v not_o of_o his_o special_a charge_n or_o under_o his_o government_n but_o his_o equal_a yea_o perhaps_o his_o superior_a when_o good_a occasion_n be_v offer_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o neglect_v this_o duty_n when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o their_o call_v and_o place_n require_v performance_n of_o it_o as_o some_o be_v too_o forward_o and_o rash_a in_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o reprove_v without_o a_o call_v and_o do_v much_o hurt_n so_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v altogether_o negligent_a and_o careless_a of_o the_o duty_n be_v call_v to_o it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o those_o that_o instead_o of_o reprove_v do_v applaud_v sin_n in_o other_o and_o encourage_v they_o therein_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a hinder_v they_o from_o repentance_n how_o much_o have_v they_o to_o answer_v for_o use_v 3_o use_v 3._o let_v we_o every_o one_o as_o our_o call_v require_v make_v conscience_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o other_o and_o to_o this_o end_n consider_v the_o reason_n before_o mention_v etc._n etc._n rule_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o reprove_v sin_n of_o other_o 1._o for_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o reproof_n 2._o for_o the_o manner_n for_o the_o matter_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o it_o must_v be_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v before_o chap._n 7._o 6._o for_o the_o manner_n 1._o in_o love_n to_o the_o person_n out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o his_o good_a and_o reformation_n etc._n etc._n 2._o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n bear_v with_o the_o offender_n and_o forbear_v he_o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a and_o not_o grow_v into_o passion_n and_o bitterness_n against_o the_o person_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 24._o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v but_o be_v gentle_a to_o all_o man_n instruct_v those_o in_o meekness_n that_o oppose_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n especial_o towards_o such_o as_o offend_v of_o infirmity_n this_o meekness_n be_v to_o be_v show_v gal._n 6._o 1._o if_o any_o be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n etc._n etc._n 3._o with_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n which_o must_v be_v show_v by_o observe_v all_o due_a circumstance_n in_o reprove_v as_o 1._o the_o fit_a time_n when_o we_o see_v the_o party_n offend_v most_o tractable_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o etc._n etc._n strike_v while_o the_o iron_n be_v hot_a as_o we_o say_v 2._o the_o fit_a place_n as_o for_o public_a reproof_n public_a place_n for_o private_a reproof_n private_a place_n so_o matth._n 18._o 15._o contrà _fw-la 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o 3._o observe_v the_o different_a disposition_n of_o the_o person_n reprove_v some_o be_v obstinate_a and_o stubborn_a who_o be_v more_o round_o and_o sharp_o to_o be_v deal_v with_o other_o be_v tractable_a who_o be_v more_o gentle_o to_o be_v admonish_v judas_n ver_fw-la 22._o have_v compassion_n on_o some_o put_v difference_n and_o other_o save_v with_o fear_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o difference_n of_o sin_n fowl_n and_o heinous_a sin_n be_v more_o sharp_o to_o be_v censure_v and_o more_o deep_o to_o be_v tax_v than_o lesser_a fault_n sin_n of_o presumption_n and_o against_o knowledge_n than_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o such_o as_o offend_v shall_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v reprove_v yea_o account_n it_o a_o benefit_n as_o david_n do_v psal_n 141._o let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 8._o 12_o 33._o why_o do_v this_o generation_n seek_v after_o a_o sign_n &_o c_o 1622._o octob._n 27._o 1622._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o any_o to_o require_v new_a sign_n and_o miracle_n for_o confirmation_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v already_o sufficient_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n yea_o it_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o deserve_v a_o sharp_a reproof_n and_o censure_n and_o therefore_o see_v here_o how_o just_o we_o may_v reprove_v and_o censure_v the_o papist_n for_o require_v of_o we_o new_a miracle_n to_o confirm_v our_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n how_o just_o may_v we_o say_v of_o they_o therefore_o as_o christ_n do_v of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n why_o do_v this_o generation_n seek_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o this_o generation_n hence_o learn_v that_o the_o child_n and_o posterity_n of_o wicked_a parent_n be_v apt_a by_o nature_n to_o resemble_v their_o parent_n and_o ancestor_n in_o wickedness_n and_o do_v oftentimes_o prove_v like_a unto_o they_o so_o these_o pharisee_n deut._n 32._o 5._o moses_n say_v of_o the_o israelite_n that_o they_o be_v a_o perverse_a and_o crooked_a generation_n esay_n 1._o 4._o a_o seed_n of_o evil_a doer_n corrupt_a child_n etc._n etc._n esay_n 57_o 3._o matth._n 3._o 7._o john_n baptist_n call_v the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n a_o generation_n of_o viper_n and_o act_v 7._o 51._o stephen_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o as_o their_o father_n have_v resist_v the_o holy_a chost_n so_o do_v they_o etc._n etc._n 1_o king_n 15._o 26._o nadab_n walk_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_n his_o father_n and_o so_o do_v other_o wicked_a king_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o father_n matth._n 23._o 31._o you_o be_v witness_n to_o yourselves_o that_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o those_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n fill_v you_o up_o then_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n reason_n reason_n 1._o sin_n be_v hereditary_a by_o nature_n come_v from_o parent_n to_o child_n by_o natural_a birth_n therefore_o gen._n 5._o 3._o adam_n be_v say_v to_o beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o image_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v corrupt_v with_o sin_n like_o himself_o neither_o be_v thiâ—_n true_a of_o original_a sin_n which_o all_o do_v receive_v from_o their_o parent_n by_o natural_a birth_n but_o of_o some_o actual_a sin_n also_o which_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v derive_v by_o natural_a birth_n from_o parent_n to_o child_n viz._n such_o sin_n as_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o natural_a temper_n and_o complexion_n of_o body_n which_o because_o child_n do_v receive_v from_o parent_n therefore_o withal_o they_o receive_v a_o natural_a inclination_n to_o like_a sin_n as_o their_o parent_n be_v give_v to_o for_o example_n sake_n sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n drunkenness_n pride_n wracthfulness_n etc._n etc._n 2._o child_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o follow_v their_o parent_n and_o ancestor_n example_n out_o of_o the_o natural_a affliction_n they_o carry_v to_o they_o and_o because_o they_o live_v and_o converse_v much_o with_o they_o etc._n etc._n 3._o god_n do_v sometime_o punish_v wicked_a parent_n by_o withhold_a and_o deny_v grace_n to_o the_o child_n and_o so_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o parent_n sin_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o judgement_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o wicked_a parent_n because_o such_o child_n be_v in_o so_o great_a danger_n of_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o their_o parent_n sin_n by_o natural_a birth_n and_o by_o example_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o be_v such_o a_o judgement_n as_o do_v not_o absolute_o prejudice_v or_o hinder_v such_o child_n from_o salvation_n for_o many_o be_v save_v and_o preserve_v from_o the_o contagion_n of_o parent_n wickedness_n by_o the_o special_a mercy_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o behoove_v such_o child_n to_o be_v humble_v not_o only_o for_o their_o own_o but_o for_o their_o parent_n and_o ancestor_n sin_n dan._n 9_o 16._o he_o confess_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o father_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v then_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o come_v of_o religious_a and_o godly_a parent_n in_o that_o such_o child_n be_v not_o in_o such_o danger_n of_o be_v poison_v with_o the_o corruption_n and_o example_n of_o parent_n sin_n beside_o that_o they_o have_v by_o this_o mean_v special_a interest_n in_o god_n covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v to_o
the_o great_a that_o ever_o be_v in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n from_o everlasting_a do_v in_o time_n so_o far_o abase_v himself_o as_o to_o become_v man_n by_o take_v on_o he_o our_o vile_a and_o base_a nature_n and_o that_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n that_o so_o in_o this_o our_o nature_n he_o may_v die_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o etc._n etc._n that_o he_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o live_v upon_o earth_n as_o man_n in_o the_o true_a shape_n and_o fashion_n of_o a_o man_n yea_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v phil._n 2._o and_o yet_o all_o the_o while_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o glory_n behold_v here_o be_v the_o great_a humility_n and_o abasement_n that_o ever_o be_v of_o any_o person_n which_o be_v for_o our_o example_n to_o teach_v uâ—_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o god_n and_o one_o towards_o another_o as_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n phil._n 2._o 5._o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n labour_v therefore_o for_o this_o grace_n of_o true_a humility_n after_o christ_n example_n matth._n 11._o 29._o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n the_o more_o humility_n the_o more_o like_a we_o be_v unto_o christ_n the_o very_a character_n and_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a as_o on_o the_o contrary_a pride_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o a_o hypocrite_n such_o as_o the_o proud_a pharisee_n be_v yea_o it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 6._o therefore_o pray_v and_o labour_n for_o true_a humility_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v like_a unto_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o cloth_n or_o deck_n yourselves_o with_o humility_n etc._n etc._n this_o grace_n shall_v adorn_v the_o whole_a life_n and_o behaviour_n of_o a_o christian_a strive_v therefore_o to_o show_v it_o forth_o in_o all_o our_o carriage_n before_o god_n and_o one_o towards_o another_o abase_v yourselves_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o gal._n 5._o 13._o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n so_o necessary_a for_o a_o christian_a that_o without_o it_o a_o man_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 18._o 3._o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n luke_n 3._o 5._o every_o mountain_n and_o hill_n must_v be_v bring_v low_a etc._n etc._n humility_n be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o a_o christian_n the_o first_o second_o three_o thing_n etc._n etc._n as_o austin_n say_v use_v 3_o use_v 3_o by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o that_o be_v by_o nature_n so_o far_o separate_v and_o estrange_v from_o god_n by_o our_o sin_n may_v come_v to_o have_v access_n unto_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o namely_o by_o mean_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v in_o it_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n ephes_n 2._o 8._o by_o he_o we_o have_v access_n unto_o the_o father_n that_o be_v by_o christ_n incarnate_a or_o make_v man_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o even_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v true_a man_n that_o in_o our_o nature_n he_o may_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n this_o he_o can_v never_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o become_v true_a man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o here_o he_o call_v himself_o therefore_o without_o this_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n we_o can_v never_o have_v have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n or_o peace_n with_o he_o for_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o he_o to_o we_o and_o our_o sin_n be_v as_o a_o wall_n of_o separation_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o he_o only_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n incarnate_a and_o make_v man_n we_o come_v to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o to_o have_v entrance_n to_o god_n and_o into_o his_o favour_n by_o nature_n god_n and_o we_o be_v far_o estrange_v and_o divide_v asunder_o yea_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a distance_n between_o we_o but_o in_o christ_n humane_a nature_n we_o meet_v together_o and_o have_v near_a communion_n of_o ourselves_o by_o nature_n we_o dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o look_v towards_o god_n and_o his_o majesty_n who_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n to_o sinner_n yet_o in_o christ_n be_v make_v man_n we_o may_v by_o faith_n behold_v the_o face_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n with_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o comfort_n let_v we_o then_o labour_n thus_o to_o do_v in_o our_o prayer_n let_v we_o set_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n or_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o man_n before_o we_o and_o between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o through_o he_o alone_o look_v at_o god_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o with_o confidence_n to_o be_v hear_v yea_o in_o all_o our_o thought_n of_o god_n set_v christ_n incarnate_a between_o he_o and_o we_o look_v at_o god_n through_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o we_o come_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o comfort_n to_o be_v find_v of_o we_o in_o god_n but_o the_o least_o thought_n of_o he_o out_o of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n breed_v horror_n and_o amazement_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o comfort_n in_o all_o affliction_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n which_o our_o nature_n be_v subject_a to_o in_o that_o christ_n partake_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o it_o be_v the_o more_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o help_v and_o succour_v we_o hebr._fw-la 2._o 17._o hebr._n 4._o 15._o if_o one_o come_v to_o visit_v a_o man_n that_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o grievous_a disease_n who_o have_v himself_o former_o be_v afflict_v with_o the_o same_o disease_n he_o will_v show_v more_o compassion_n than_o 20_o other_o who_o have_v not_o feel_v the_o like_a so_o here_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o although_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o not_o as_o god_n but_o as_o man_n or_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n therefore_o himself_n say_v here_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v suffer_v etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o christ_n suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n phil._n 2._o 8._o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n of_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v necessary_a as_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o he_o shall_v become_v man_n that_o he_o may_v in_o this_o our_o nature_n die_v and_o suffer_v and_o that_o god_n justice_n may_v be_v satisfy_v for_o sin_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o offend_a note_v two_o thing_n here_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o point_n 1._o that_o though_o christ_n die_v and_o suffer_v according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o yet_o this_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v personal_o unite_v with_o his_o godhead_n and_o so_o remain_v at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o though_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v as_o god_n yet_o he_o that_o die_v and_o suffer_v be_v god_n at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n 2._o that_o though_o he_o suffer_v only_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n yet_o he_o be_v our_o mediator_n according_a to_o both_o his_o nature_n as_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o die_v and_o suffer_v and_o wrought_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o his_o godhead_n do_v sustain_v his_o manhood_n in_o all_o his_o suffering_n and_o give_v virtue_n and_o efficacy_n to_o the_o same_o to_o make_v they_o meritorious_a for_o we_o see_v heb._n 9_o 14._o and_o act._n 20._o 28._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n assure_v we_o that_o god_n justice_n be_v satisfy_v and_o we_o be_v thereby_o justify_v and_o free_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n due_a unto_o they_o in_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n have_v not_o only_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o have_v suffer_v it_o in_o our_o nature_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v in_o his_o humane_a soul_n and_o body_n so_o that_o now_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v pay_v and_o god_n justice_n
blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o bloody_a death_n and_o suffering_n no_o laver_n to_o purge_v away_o the_o foulness_n of_o sin_n but_o this_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v that_o fountain_n open_v for_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n zach._n 13._o 1._o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n sufficient_a to_o appease_v god_n anger_n and_o to_o procure_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o god_n favour_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n offer_v himself_o to_o god_n in_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n this_o show_v the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n how_o odious_a and_o offensive_a it_o be_v to_o god_n and_o how_o hard_o to_o be_v pardon_v and_o take_v away_o by_o forgiveness_n and_o for_o the_o sinner_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o that_o this_o can_v never_o have_v be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o bitter_a and_o grievous_a suffering_n of_o christ_n sin_n be_v easy_o and_o soon_o commit_v but_o not_o easy_o pardon_v and_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n take_v away_o but_o with_o great_a difficulty_n no_o way_n in_o the_o world_n to_o effect_v it_o but_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o must_v not_o only_o suffer_v some_o or_o few_o evil_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n for_o we_o but_o many_o bitter_a and_o grievous_a thing_n he_o must_v endure_v in_o his_o body_n in_o his_o soul_n in_o his_o good_a name_n etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la dictum_fw-la think_v of_o thiâ—_n all_o such_o as_o make_v leight_n of_o sin_n prov._n 14._o 9_o fool_n make_v a_o mock_n at_o sin_n and_o prov._n 10._o 23._o it_o be_v a_o sport_n to_o a_o fool_n to_o do_v mischief_n thus_o do_v many_o make_v but_o a_o sport_n of_o swear_v lie_v filthy_a speak_v drunkenness_n sabbath-breaking_a etc._n etc._n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o leight_n matter_n to_o offend_v god_n and_o provoke_v his_o infinite_a wrath_n against_o we_o or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n for_o which_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v die_v and_o suffer_v so_o many_o and_o grievous_a thing_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v to_o sport_n or_o dally_v with_o sin_n or_o to_o make_v leight_n of_o it_o what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o vilify_v christ_n suffering_n and_o to_o trample_v under_o foot_n his_o precious_a blood_n if_o it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n to_o commit_v sin_n than_o be_v it_o but_o a_o small_a matter_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o become_v man_n and_z in_o our_o nature_n to_o die_v and_o suffer_v so_o great_a bodily_a pain_n and_o grief_n so_o great_a reproach_n and_o such_o bitter_a anguish_n of_o soul_n arise_v from_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath._n then_o also_o be_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n for_o he_o to_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n and_o to_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o these_o be_v fearful_a and_o grievous_a thing_n which_o christ_n suffer_v for_o sin_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v suffer_v they_o than_o it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n to_o commit_v sin_n but_o most_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a before_o god_n take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o make_v leight_n thereof_o and_o learn_v to_o fear_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o very_a motion_n of_o it_o arise_v in_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v christ_n be_v to_o suffer_v and_o do_v suffer_v so_o many_o grievous_a thing_n for_o our_o sin_n this_o serve_v to_o humble_v we_o with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o mourn_v and_o be_v grieve_v for_o the_o same_o as_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n suffering_n have_v we_o not_o cause_n to_o mourn_v for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o evil_n and_o misery_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o labour_n for_o this_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o oursin_n to_o have_v our_o heart_n break_v and_o humble_v with_o it_o and_o that_o by_o meditation_n of_o christ_n bitter_a passion_n which_o he_o be_v to_o endure_v and_o do_v endure_v for_o our_o sin_n zach._n 12._o 10._o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v pour_v out_o on_o the_o house_n of_o david_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o mourn_v for_o he_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n etc._n etc._n this_o prophecy_n must_v be_v verify_v of_o we_o if_o we_o will_v approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v member_n of_o god_n true_a church_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n promise_v to_o it_o then_o must_v we_o look_v at_o christ_n who_o we_o have_v pierce_v and_o wound_v by_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v move_v thereby_o to_o mourn_v for_o our_o sin_n with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n yea_o to_o be_v in_o bitterness_n etc._n etc._n to_o mourn_v as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n labour_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o this_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o contrition_n of_o heart_n for_o thy_o sin_n by_o which_o thou_o have_v offend_v god_n let_v this_o sorrow_n exceed_v all_o other_o etc._n etc._n consider_v often_o how_o many_o bitter_a thing_n christ_n jesus_n thy_o saviour_n be_v fain_o to_o suffer_v for_o thy_o sin_n look_v often_o at_o his_o bitter_a passion_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v break_v and_o melt_v thy_o heart_n into_o tear_n of_o true_a repentance_n shall_v christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v take_v and_o bind_v as_o a_o malefactor_n shall_v he_o be_v whip_v buffet_v spit_v upon_o mock_v revile_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o suffer_v death_n itself_o and_o all_o for_o thy_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o thou_o grieve_v for_o they_o shall_v he_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n for_o thy_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o thou_o shed_v tear_n for_o they_o shall_v they_o make_v his_o soul_n heavy_a to_o death_n and_o will_v not_o thou_o mourn_v and_o be_v in_o heaviness_n for_o they_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o show_v great_a hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o thou_o therefore_o pray_v against_o it_o and_o labour_n to_o have_v thy_o heart_n soften_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o thy_o sin_n by_o meditation_n of_o those_o many_o and_o grievous_a thing_n which_o christ_n suffer_v for_o they_o etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o to_o be_v matter_n of_o endless_a comfort_n to_o we_o against_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o curse_n for_o see_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n suffer_v be_v to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o they_o and_o consequent_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o god_n favour_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v believer_n in_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n deliver_v from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n so_o as_o now_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 8._o 1._o christ_n have_v once_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n the_o whole_a wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n due_a to_o rhem_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o curse_n or_o punishment_n of_o sin_n proper_o for_o we_o to_o suffer_v he_o have_v pay_v the_o full_a price_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o god_n by_o his_o suffering_n even_o to_o the_o utmost_a farthing_n therefore_o god_n neither_o can_v nor_o will_v require_v it_o of_o we_o again_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n say_v it_o be_v finish_v to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v accomplish_v and_o be_v immediate_o by_o his_o death_n to_o accomplish_v all_o that_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n great_a comfort_n to_o we_o that_o christ_n have_v suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n as_o be_v here_o say_v thatis_o all_o curse_n and_o punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v by_o thiâ—_n mean_v absolute_o justify_v and_o free_v from_o they_o we_o be_v not_o only_o deliver_v from_o eternal_a condemnation_n but_o also_o from_o all_o temporal_a affliction_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v curse_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n proper_o etc._n etc._n use_v 5_o use_v 5._o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v content_a to_o suffer_v so_o many_o misery_n and_o punishment_n for_o we_o this_o must_v teach_v we_o willing_o to_o suffer_v many_o hard_a and_o grievous_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n for_o his_o sake_n who_o have_v suffer_v so_o much_o for_o we_o but_o of_o this_o before_o upon_o the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n mark_v 8._o 31._o and_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o etc._n etc._n 1625._o july_n 31._o 1625._o in_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n foretell_v his_o disciple_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n touch_v his_o passion_n the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o
quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o how_o can_v he_o be_v kill_v or_o put_v to_o death_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n answ_n answ_n he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o he_o be_v man_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o he_o that_o die_v be_v god_n and_o that_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o death_n for_o the_o personal_a union_n betwixt_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o dissolve_v but_o continue_v still_o even_o in_o the_o instant_n of_o his_o death_n and_o after_o it_o quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o what_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v put_v unto_o answ_n answ_n to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v to_o be_v crucify_v or_o nail_v alive_a to_o the_o cross_n and_o there_o to_o hang_v until_o he_o be_v dead_a this_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o evangelist_n who_o do_v particular_o declare_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o crucify_a joh._n 3._o 14._o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v this_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v this_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o by_o imputation_n in_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n therefore_o he_o be_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v a_o accurse_a kind_n of_o death_n not_o only_o in_o the_o opinion_n and_o account_n of_o man_n but_o even_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v deut._n 21._o 23._o and_o gal._n 3._o 13._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o be_v our_o saviour_n to_o suffer_v nothing_o but_o bodily_a pain_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n answ_n answ_n yes_o he_o be_v withal_o to_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o soul_n yea_o the_o pang_n of_o the_o second_o death_n such_o as_o be_v answerable_a and_o equivalent_a to_o the_o very_a pain_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o so_o cry_v out_o upon_o the_o cross_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o matth._n 27._o 46._o quest_n 4_o quest_n 4._o wherefore_o or_o to_o what_o end_n be_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v or_o put_v to_o death_n and_o to_o suffer_v withal_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n in_o his_o soul_n answ_n answ_n 1._o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o god_n elect_a people_n and_o so_o may_v free_v we_o from_o the_o gild_n and_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a rom._n 4._o 25._o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o offence_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 15._o 3._o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 2._o that_o by_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v the_o devil_n that_o be_v vanquish_v his_o power_n and_o tyranny_n which_o he_o have_v over_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o same_o heb._n 2._o 14._o 3._o that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o sting_n and_o curse_n of_o bodily_a death_n and_o free_v we_o from_o the_o same_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 55._o quest_n 1_o quest_n 5._o how_o can_v christ_n bodily_a death_n and_o his_o suffer_v of_o god_n wrath_n for_o a_o short_a time_n satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n answ_n answ_n because_o it_o be_v the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o he_o that_o be_v not_o only_a man_n but_o god_n act_v 20._o 28._o this_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n die_v and_o suffer_v give_v infinite_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n to_o his_o death_n and_o suffer_v for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o dye_n and_o suffer_v god_n wrath_n though_o but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n than_o for_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n to_o have_v suffer_v it_o for_o ever_o now_o follow_v the_o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n touch_v christ_n death_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o in_o that_o christ_n must_v be_v kill_v or_o put_v to_o death_n even_o ro_o the_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o for_o our_o sin_n to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o they_o hence_o we_o be_v teach_v the_o curse_a nature_n and_o effect_n of_o sin_n in_o itself_o in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o meritorious_a and_o procure_a cause_n of_o death_n it_o bring_v forth_o death_n as_o the_o proper_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o rom._n 6._o 23._o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o jam._n 1._o 15._o sin_n be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n therefore_o also_o sin_n be_v in_o scripture_n call_v dead_a work_n because_o they_o do_v of_o themselves_o natural_o bring_v forth_o death_n this_o we_o see_v in_o christ_n who_o though_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o yet_o because_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o imputation_n he_o become_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v kill_v or_o put_v to_o death_n and_o not_o a_o ordinary_a death_n but_o to_o the_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n yea_o he_o must_v also_o suffer_v the_o very_a pang_n of_o the_o second_o death_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o all_o for_o sin_n see_v what_o a_o deadly_a thing_n sin_n be_v be_v the_o original_a cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o death_n even_o of_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a death_n both_o which_o it_o do_v necessary_a bring_v either_o upon_o we_o or_o upon_o christ_n for_o we_o learn_v by_o this_o to_o fear_v and_o talk_v of_o sin_n as_o the_o most_o deadly_a and_o dangerous_a evil_n in_o the_o world_n as_o we_o natural_o fear_v and_o shun_v death_n so_o much_o more_o sin_n the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o death_n and_o to_o this_o end_n labour_n more_o and_o more_o for_o true_a hatred_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v detest_v it_o as_o we_o do_v death_n yea_o as_o we_o hate_v and_o detest_v hell_n itself_o rom._n 12._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o hate_v it_o like_o hell_n how_o do_v we_o hate_v and_o abhor_v poison_n because_o it_o be_v deadly_a how_o do_v we_o fear_v and_o shun_v deadly_a disease_n as_o the_o pestilence_n &_o c_o much_o more_o cause_n be_v there_o to_o hate_v and_o avoid_v sin_n which_o be_v more_o deadly_a to_o the_o soul_n than_o any_o poison_n or_o disease_n to_o the_o body_n think_v of_o this_o when_o thou_o be_v tempt_v to_o any_o sin_n that_o it_o will_v bring_v death_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 14._o 12._o there_o be_v a_o way_n which_o seem_v right_a unto_o a_o man_n but_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v the_o way_n of_o death_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o manifest_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v content_a and_o willing_a to_o suffer_v death_n for_o our_o redemption_n yea_o the_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n together_o with_o the_o infinite_a wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n accompany_v the_o same_o joh._n 15._o 13._o great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n rom._n 5._o 7._o scarce_o for_o a_o righteous_a man_n will_v one_o die_v etc._n etc._n but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o this_o must_v draw_v our_o love_n to_o christ_n again_o etc._n etc._n of_o this_o see_v before_o where_o i_o speak_v of_o christ_n willingness_n to_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v afford_v matter_n of_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o that_o three_o way_n 1._o against_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o curse_v due_a to_o they_o all_o which_o be_v full_o satisfy_v for_o and_o take_v away_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n there_o be_v now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 1._o we_o may_v now_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 33._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n who_o shall_v condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v etc._n etc._n christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v pay_v a_o counter-price_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o freâ—d_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n due_a to_o they_o he_o have_v free_v and_o deliver_v we_o
manner_n of_o life_n and_o practice_n have_v no_o likeness_n or_o resemblance_n to_o the_o practice_n and_o behaviour_n of_o christ_n jesus_n when_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n but_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o he_o walk_v holy_o upright_o and_o unblamable_o before_o god_n and_o man_n they_o walk_v profane_o unconscionable_o etc._n etc._n he_o show_v himself_o most_o humble_a and_o meek_a in_o his_o carriage_n they_o discover_v pride_n and_o wrathfulness_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v we_o every_o one_o who_o profess_v christ_n to_o make_v his_o excellent_a example_n and_o practice_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n strive_v to_o imitate_v and_o follow_v the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o course_n and_o carriage_n of_o our_o life_n set_a his_o example_n before_o we_o daily_o to_o imitate_v look_v at_o the_o holiness_n uprightness_n and_o innocency_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n and_o action_n strive_v to_o follow_v he_o and_o to_o tread_v in_o his_o holy_a step_n look_v at_o those_o excellent_a heavenly_a grace_n of_o love_n humility_n meekness_n patience_n etc._n etc._n which_o shine_v forth_o in_o all_o his_o carriage_n and_o labour_n to_o express_v and_o show_v forth_o the_o like_a grace_n and_o virtue_n in_o our_o carriage_n labour_v more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o christ_n and_o conformable_a to_o he_o our_o head_n and_o saviour_n to_o resemble_v he_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o life_n and_o carriage_n and_o our_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n we_o must_v endeavour_v so_o to_o live_v that_o christ_n may_v appear_v to_o live_v in_o we_o so_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n may_v appear_v in_o our_o behaviour_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v who_o disciple_n we_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o christian_n be_v know_v by_o mutual_a love_a etc._n etc._n who_o shall_v the_o servant_n and_o disciple_n imitate_v but_o their_o master_n who_o shall_v soldier_n imitate_v but_o their_o captain_n etc._n etc._n great_a benefit_n will_v come_v of_o this_o by_o propound_v to_o ourselves_o christ_n example_n to_o follow_v for_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o shall_v still_o see_v how_o short_a we_o come_v of_o our_o pattern_n and_o so_o be_v humble_v for_o our_o want_n and_o provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o daily_o to_o labour_v to_o grow_v in_o all_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o virtue_n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v by_o this_o how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o know_v and_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o with_o his_o manner_n of_o carriage_n and_o conversation_n among_o man_n while_o he_o live_v upon_o earth_n for_o else_o how_o shall_v we_o follow_v his_o example_n and_o conform_v our_o life_n unto_o he_o therefore_o search_v the_o scripture_n which_o testify_v of_o christ_n and_o especial_o the_o history_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a course_n and_o tenure_n of_o christ_n life_n be_v record_v and_o set_v before_o we_o we_o willing_o read_v the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n that_o we_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o imitate_v they_o how_o much_o more_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n mark_v 8._o 34._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o whosoever_o will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o 1625._o octob._n 23._o 1625._o follow_v i_o of_o the_o general_a and_o principal_a duty_n enjoin_v here_o by_o our_o saviour_n to_o all_o christian_n you_o have_v hear_v viz._n that_o they_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o or_o follow_v he_o quest_n 2_o now_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o more_o particular_a and_o less_o principal_a duty_n which_o he_o require_v of_o every_o christian_a as_o help_n to_o the_o former_a which_o duty_n be_v two_o 1._o the_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o 2._o the_o take_v up_o of_o our_o cross_n answ_n of_o the_o first_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v utter_o to_o deny_v or_o renounce_v now_o this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o our_o saviour_n require_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v in_o word_n deny_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o he_o be_v or_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v another_o person_n than_o he_o be_v for_o this_o can_v be_v do_v without_o lie_v or_o dissemble_v which_o be_v a_o sin_n our_o saviour_n be_v far_o from_o enjoin_v any_o to_o practice_v it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n imply_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o utter_a contemn_v reject_v and_o forsake_v of_o a_o man_n self_n the_o like_a phrase_n be_v use_v tit._n 2._o 12._o it_o be_v say_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v utter_o to_o reject_v forsake_v and_o cast_v off_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n quest_n quest_n how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o reject_v or_o forsake_v himself_o this_o seem_v impossible_a answ_n answ_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o contemn_v reject_v or_o forsake_v a_o man_n own_o person_n or_o nature_n simple_o consider_v but_o in_o comparison_n of_o follow_v christ_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o himself_o or_o his_o own_o nature_n may_v be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o he_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o follow_v christ_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n 1._o the_o substance_n and_o be_v of_o his_o nature_n viz._n his_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o the_o union_n of_o they_o and_o all_o faculty_n 2._o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n which_o be_v in_o every_o power_n and_o faculty_n as_o in_o mind_n will_n etc._n etc._n both_o these_o here_o comprehend_v under_o this_o word_n himself_o be_v to_o be_v renounce_v though_o not_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n simple_o and_o the_o substance_n in_o some_o sort_n that_o be_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o follow_v christ_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o doctr._n doctr._n so_o many_o as_o will_v be_v christ_n disciple_n and_o follower_n must_v utter_o contemn_v reject_v and_o forsake_v themselves_o that_o be_v their_o own_o nature_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v or_o may_v be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o they_o in_o follow_v christ_n and_o yield_a obedience_n to_o his_o will._n 1._o they_o must_v in_o some_o sort_n deny_v and_o forsake_v the_o very_a substance_n and_o be_v of_o their_o nature_n that_o be_v contemn_v neglect_n and_o not_o regard_v their_o natural_a life_n and_o be_v in_o comparison_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o christ_n in_o follow_v he_o etc._n etc._n yea_o they_o must_v hate_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o this_o respect_n luke_n 14._o 26._o if_o any_o come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n mother_n wife_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n 2._o they_o must_v deny_v and_o renounce_v the_o corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n yea_o of_o their_o whole_a nature_n as_o be_v a_o main_a enemy_n and_o hindrance_n unto_o they_o in_o follow_v christ_n as_o 1._o their_o own_o carnal_a reason_n and_o understanding_n this_o they_o must_v renounce_v and_o forsake_v captivate_v and_o subdue_a it_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 18._o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n etc._n etc._n 2._o their_o own_o corrupt_a will_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n these_o they_o must_v also_o utter_o deny_v and_o renounce_v that_o they_o may_v become_v subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o christ_n jesus_n do_v deny_v his_o humane_a will_n though_o not_o taint_v with_o sin_n submit_v it_o to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n luke_n 22._o 42._o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o renounce_v our_o corrupt_a will_n etc._n etc._n 3._o all_o sinful_a lust_n and_o affection_n of_o their_o own_o flesh_n as_o pride_n self-love_n ambition_n covetousness_n carnal_a love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n sinful_a wrath_n envy_n etc._n etc._n tit._n 2._o 12._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n teach_v to_o deny_v worldly_a lust_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 5._o 24._o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n 4._o their_o own_o body_n and_o the_o several_a part_n and_o member_n of_o they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v taint_v with_o sin_n and_o weapon_n of_o niquity_n by_o curb_v and_o restrain_v they_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n rom._n 8._o 13._o if_o you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v live_v quest_n quest_n how_o be_v christian_n to_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v this_o corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n answ_n answ_n this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v three_o
way_n especial_o 1._o in_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n by_o condemn_v it_o and_o themselves_o for_o it_o as_o guilty_a of_o god_n wrath_n and_o curse_n rom._n 7._o 24._o paul_n call_v it_o a_o body_n of_o death_n 2._o in_o heart_n and_o affection_n by_o hate_v loathe_v and_o detest_a this_o natural_a corruption_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n rom._n 7._o paul_n hate_v the_o evil_n which_o he_o do_v therefore_o much_o more_o his_o natural_a corruption_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o that_o evil_n 3._o in_o life_n and_o practice_n by_o labour_v daily_o to_o have_v this_o corruption_n mortify_v in_o we_o as_o by_o prayer_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n apply_v col._n 3._o 5._o mortify_v your_o member_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o eph._n 4._o 22._o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n 1._o christ_n jesus_n our_o head_n and_o saviour_n do_v deny_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o contemn_v and_o reject_v his_o own_o life_n and_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o we_o he_o renounce_v also_o his_o own_o humane_a will_n so_o far_o as_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n submit_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n therefore_o all_o that_o will_v be_v his_o true_a disciple_n must_v herein_o follow_v he_o 2._o nature_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n and_o hindrance_n to_o every_o christian_a in_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o in_o follow_v christ_n especial_o corrupt_a nature_n rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n etc._n etc._n 3._o such_o as_o will_v be_v christ_n disciple_n must_v whole_o give_v up_o themselves_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o they_o can_v do_v unless_o they_o first_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o will._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o how_o hard_o a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a and_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n in_o practice_n though_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v profession_n hereof_o yet_o how_o hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o indeed_o esse_fw-la christianum_fw-la grande_fw-fr non_fw-fr videri_fw-la hieron_n this_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o one_o christian_a duty_n here_o require_v of_o all_o that_o will_v be_v christ_n true_a disciple_n viz._n the_o denial_n of_o themselves_o that_o be_v the_o utter_a contemn_v reject_v and_o forsake_v of_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o by_o nature_n so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o they_o in_o follow_v christ_n how_o hard_a and_o difficult_a a_o thing_n be_v this_o to_o practice_v so_o difficult_a that_o it_o seem_v to_o the_o natural_a man_n impossible_a and_o so_o it_o be_v indeed_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n enable_v we_o to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o renounce_v the_o world_n with_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o it_o hard_o to_o forsake_v house_n land_n good_n wife_n child_n etc._n etc._n hard_a to_o leave_v a_o man_n be_v own_o country_n as_o abraham_n do_v but_o this_o be_v above_o all_o difficulty_n for_o a_o man_n to_o deny_v and_o forsake_v himself_o and_o to_o go_v out_o of_o himself_o to_o hate_v his_o own_o life_n to_o put_v off_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o nature_n to_o renounce_v his_o own_o reason_n will_n and_o affection_n and_o to_o crucify_v they_o etc._n etc._n oh_o how_o hard_o a_o thing_n be_v this_o to_o practice_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a duty_n which_o our_o saviour_n enjoin_v matth._n 5._o 29._o that_o if_o our_o right_a eye_n offend_v we_o we_o shall_v pluck_v it_o out_o if_o our_o right_a hand_n we_o shall_v cut_v it_o off_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o we_o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v much_o more_o difficult_a for_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o himself_o for_o a_o man_n to_o forsake_v and_o part_n with_o himself_o etc._n etc._n if_o we_o be_v only_o to_o put_v off_o and_o change_v our_o skin_n with_o the_o snake_n yet_o this_o be_v both_o difficult_a and_o dangerous_a how_o much_o more_o than_o to_o put_v off_o and_o change_v our_o whole_a nature_n how_o hard_o for_o the_o black-moor_n to_o change_v his_o skin_n and_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n much_o more_o for_o a_o natural_a man_n to_o deny_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o nature_n etc._n etc._n never_o can_v he_o do_v it_o of_o himself_o without_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n see_v then_o that_o it_o be_v not_o as_o some_o think_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o be_v a_o christian_a as_o if_o no_o more_o be_v require_v but_o to_o be_v outward_o baptize_v to_o make_v outward_a profession_n to_o come_v to_o church_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o so_o deceive_v thy_o own_o soul_n thou_o must_v deny_v thyself_o thou_o must_v utter_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v thyself_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o this_o one_o duty_n be_v so_o hardly_o practise_v how_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o perform_v both_o this_o and_o all_o other_o require_v therefore_o make_v off_o security_n and_o work_v out_o salvation_n with_o fear_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o convince_v many_o not_o to_o be_v christ_n true_a disciple_n what_o ever_o they_o profess_v because_o they_o never_o yet_o practise_v this_o duty_n of_o deny_v themselves_o that_o be_v of_o reject_v and_o forsake_v themselves_o and_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n etc._n etc._n so_o far_o be_v many_o from_o this_o that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o mean_v but_o it_o be_v a_o very_a riddle_n and_o a_o mystery_n to_o they_o other_o be_v so_o far_o from_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o nature_n that_o they_o high_o esteem_v of_o themselves_o and_o be_v in_o love_n with_o their_o own_o nature_n please_v themselves_o therein_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n because_o of_o natural_a part_n etc._n etc._n so_o far_o also_o from_o mortify_v and_o crucify_a their_o sinful_a lust_n that_o they_o take_v care_n to_o satisfy_v they_o so_o far_o from_o deny_v and_o renounce_v their_o own_o carnal_a reason_n and_o corrupt_v will_n that_o they_o be_v whole_o wed_v and_o addict_v to_o they_o etc._n etc._n how_o unfit_a be_v these_o to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n how_o far_o from_o follow_v he_o by_o true_a denial_n of_o themselves_o some_o again_o deny_v their_o corrupt_a nature_n in_o some_o thing_n but_o not_o in_o all_o some_o carnal_a lust_n they_o renounce_v but_o not_o all_o etc._n etc._n contra_n col._n 3._o mortify_v your_o member_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o body_n of_o sin_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o stir_v up_o all_o that_o profess_v to_o be_v christ_n follower_n to_o the_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o this_o christian_a duty_n of_o contemn_v renounce_v and_o utter_v forsake_v of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o all_o that_o be_v please_v to_o it_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v or_o may_v be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o we_o in_o follow_v christ_n and_o in_o seek_v his_o glory_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o will._n a_o duty_n hard_a and_o difficult_a but_o most_o excellent_a and_o necessary_a so_o necessary_a that_o without_o it_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a impossible_a to_o follow_v christ_n as_o a_o true_a disciple_n without_o this_o denial_n of_o thyself_o the_o first_o lesson_n to_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n if_o thou_o will_v follow_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o and_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o will_n thou_o must_v forsake_v not_o only_o the_o world_n and_o thy_o good_n friend_n etc._n etc._n but_o thyself_o and_o go_v out_o of_o thyself_o thou_o must_v renounce_v thy_o own_o reason_n will_n affection_n and_o crucify_v they_o thou_o must_v contemn_v and_o despise_v thyself_o and_o be_v out_o of_o love_n with_o thyself_o and_o thou_o own_o nature_n yea_o thou_o must_v hate_v thyself_o and_o thou_o own_o life_n yea_o thy_o own_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o comparison_n of_o do_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n labour_v every_o one_o to_o practice_v this_o excellent_a duty_n in_o some_o measure_n the_o more_o hard_a it_o be_v the_o more_o care_n and_o pain_n to_o be_v bestow_v in_o it_o the_o difficulty_n must_v not_o discourage_v we_o but_o quicken_v our_o diligence_n and_o pain_n etc._n etc._n help_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o 1._o labour_v to_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n how_o great_a it_o be_v and_o how_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n hinder_v we_o from_o obey_v it_o and_o from_o follow_v christ_n this_o will_v humble_v we_o and_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v and_o renounce_v ourselves_o
and_o gold_n etc._n etc._n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n psal_n 49._o 8._o if_o the_o redemption_n of_o bodily_a life_n be_v so_o precious_a etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o excellent_a and_o precious_a a_o work_n it_o be_v for_o any_o to_o be_v a_o instrument_n or_o mean_n of_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n be_v a_o matter_n so_o excellent_a and_o precious_a such_o as_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o procure_v this_o benefit_n to_o other_o must_v needs_o do_v a_o work_n most_o excellent_a and_o precious_a in_o god_n account_n jam._n 5._o ult_n he_o which_o convert_v a_o sinner_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o great_a and_o excellent_a work_n which_o show_v the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o minister_n call_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o be_v conversant_a about_o the_o save_n of_o man_n soul_n as_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o it_o hebr._n 13._o 17._o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n etc._n etc._n it_o show_v also_o how_o excellent_a a_o work_n it_o be_v for_o any_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o another_o by_o instruction_n admonition_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n a_o work_n most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n therefore_o a_o singular_a reward_n be_v promise_v in_o heaven_n to_o such_o dan._n 12._o 3._o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o how_o shall_v this_o in_o encourage_v both_o minister_n and_o other_o to_o all_o care_n pain_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o most_o excellent_a work_n of_o save_a soul_n etc._n etc._n especial_o such_o as_o have_v charge_n of_o other_o to_o save_v one_o soul_n be_v a_o great_a and_o more_o excellent_a work_n than_o to_o save_v many_o body_n of_o man_n more_o than_o to_o save_v a_o whole_a city_n or_o country_n from_o the_o fire_n and_o sword_n of_o a_o enemy_n therefore_o have_v a_o care_n to_o pluck_v other_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n judas_n 33._o for_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o great_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n as_o by_o discourage_v other_o in_o a_o good_a and_o christian_a course_n by_o mock_n slander_n or_o any_o other_o persecution_n in_o word_n or_o deed_n also_o by_o entice_v other_o to_o sin_n or_o encourage_v they_o therein_o by_o word_n or_o example_n act._n 15._o 24._o the_o jewish_a teacher_n be_v say_v to_o subvert_v soul_n by_o teach_v a_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n also_o by_o give_v offence_n to_o the_o weak_a by_o abuse_n of_o our_o christian_a liberty_n in_o indifferent_a thing_n either_o grieve_v their_o conscience_n or_o embolden_v they_o by_o our_o practice_n to_o do_v thing_n against_o their_o conscience_n this_o be_v to_o lay_v a_o stumbling-block_n before_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n yea_o to_o destroy_v their_o soul_n so_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o rom._n 14._o 15._o destroy_v not_o he_o with_o thy_o meat_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v take_v heed_n then_o how_o we_o do_v any_o of_o these_o way_n or_o any_o other_o way_n hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o other_o soul_n lest_o we_o become_v guilty_a of_o a_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a sin_n to_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o one_o soul_n be_v to_o hinder_v that_o which_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o devil_n work_n who_o go_v about_o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n but_o hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n for_o all_o excellent_a and_o precious_a thing_n be_v hard_a to_o obtain_v now_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a worth_n and_o excellency_n a_o precious_a benefit_n more_o worth_a than_o all_o this_o world_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o attain_v to_o it_o easy_o but_o with_o much_o hardness_n and_o difficulty_n some_o indeed_o think_v it_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o to_o have_v their_o soul_n save_v they_o think_v if_o they_o be_v outward_o baptize_v and_o come_v to_o church_n and_o make_v a_o outward_a profession_n to_o be_v christian_n this_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a matth._n 7._o 21._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v etc._n etc._n other_o think_v that_o if_o they_o live_v never_o so_o profane_o yet_o if_o upon_o their_o deathbed_n they_o can_v have_v but_o a_o hour_n respite_n to_o call_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n they_o shall_v have_v their_o soul_n save_v without_o any_o further_a difficulty_n but_o let_v none_o thus_o deceive_v themselves_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v a_o matter_n so_o excellent_a and_o precious_a more_o worth_a than_o all_o this_o world_n let_v we_o not_o dream_v of_o obtain_v it_o so_o easy_o no_o no_o it_o will_v cost_v we_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o care_n pain_n and_o labour_n before_o we_o attain_v to_o it_o here_o than_o we_o be_v to_o be_v quicken_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o shake_v off_o all_o security_n and_o sloathfulness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a as_o the_o apostle_n will_v phil._n 2._o 12._o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 13._o 24._o the_o difficulty_n must_v not_o discourage_v we_o but_o quicken_v our_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o obtain_v this_o precious_a benefit_n the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o be_v often_o to_o think_v of_o the_o great_a and_o invaluable_a worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o blessing_n the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o all_o blessing_n more_o worth_a to_o we_o than_o all_o that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n if_o we_o can_v have_v and_o enjoy_v it_o as_o our_o own_o what_o pain_n do_v we_o take_v to_o get_v but_o a_o little_a portion_n or_o piece_n of_o this_o world_n a_o little_a wealth_n a_o little_a worldly_a preferment_n etc._n etc._n quantis_fw-la sudoribus_fw-la haereditas_fw-la cassa_fw-mi expetitur_fw-la minori_fw-la pretio_fw-la christi_fw-la margaritum_fw-la emi_fw-fr possit_fw-la hier._n what_o care_n and_o pain_n do_v man_n take_v to_o save_v their_o body_n from_o danger_n yea_o to_o save_v their_o good_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o lose_v by_o fire_n and_o will_v thou_o not_o take_v much_o more_o care_n and_o pain_n to_o save_v thy_o soul_n this_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o worth_a than_o thy_o body_n and_o good_n yea_o than_o all_o that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v here_o matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n after_o this_o life_n of_o this_o most_o excellent_a and_o precious_a benefit_n the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o this_o be_v such_o a_o benefit_n as_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o this_o world_n and_o shall_v be_v better_o to_o they_o than_o all_o the_o profit_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n if_o they_o can_v enjoy_v they_o oh_o then_o how_o great_a comfort_n be_v this_o unto_o true_a believer_n against_o all_o affliction_n and_o misery_n which_o they_o suffer_v in_o this_o world_n as_o against_o poverty_n disgrace_n and_o contempt_n what_o though_o they_o enjoy_v but_o a_o small_a portion_n of_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o of_o wealth_n honour_n etc._n etc._n yea_o what_o though_o they_o suffer_v many_o trouble_n this_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n which_o be_v more_o worth_a and_o better_a to_o they_o than_o all_o that_o this_o world_n can_v afford_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o the_o apostle_n show_v how_o the_o believe_a jew_n be_v then_o in_o great_a affliction_n do_v rejoice_v and_o comfort_v themselves_o with_o this_o assurance_n that_o after_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v receive_v the_o end_n of_o their_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n mark_v 8._o 36_o 37._o for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n etc._n etc._n 1625._o janu._n 8._o 1625._o doctr._fw-la 2_o doctr._fw-la 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o invaluable_a loss_n for_o a_o man_n to_o lose_v himself_o or_o his_o own_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n or_o to_o fail_v and_o come_v short_a thereof_o such_o a_o loss_n as_o the_o gain_n of_o this_o whole_a world_n can_v
etc._n hereby_o our_o saviour_n impli_v that_o after_o they_o have_v see_v this_o transfiguration_n they_o shall_v taste_v of_o death_n in_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n this_o he_o presuppose_v whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o even_o the_o faithful_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o bodily_a death_n and_o shall_v at_o length_n in_o their_o due_a time_n taste_v and_o have_v experience_n of_o it_o as_o they_o can_v by_o before_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n so_o when_o that_o time_n come_v they_o must_v and_o shall_v certain_o taste_v of_o death_n this_o be_v true_a of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a even_o of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o excellent_a christ_n own_o disciple_n yea_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o chief_a of_o they_o for_o grace_n as_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n who_o be_v here_o particular_o mean_v must_v at_o length_n come_v unto_o death_n joh._n 21._o 19_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v peter_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 14._o he_o prophecy_v of_o his_o own_o death_n short_o i_o must_v put_v off_o this_o my_o tabernacle_n even_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v show_v i_o touch_v the_o death_n of_o james_n we_o read_v act_n 12._o 2._o that_o herod_n put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o touch_v john_n although_o some_o have_v erroneous_o imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v at_o all_o but_o remain_v alive_a till_o christ_n second_o come_v ground_v this_o their_o error_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 21._o 22._o yet_o that_o the_o contrary_n be_v true_a may_v appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o john_n himself_o ver_fw-la 23._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o by_o our_o saviour_n word_n in_o this_o place_n but_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o sundry_a ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n who_o report_n that_o he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v at_o ephesus_n about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n now_o as_o it_o be_v true_a of_o these_o three_o disciple_n of_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o that_o in_o their_o due_a time_n they_o taste_v of_o death_n so_o be_v it_o also_o true_a of_o the_o rest_n of_o christ_n disciple_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n mention_v in_o scripture_n that_o as_o they_o live_v unto_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n so_o when_o that_o time_n be_v come_v they_o die_v or_o taste_v of_o death_n so_o all_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n prophet_n religious_a king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n live_v and_o dye_v etc._n etc._n so_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n esay_n 57_o 1._o the_o righteous_a perish_v and_o merciful_a man_n be_v take_v away_o etc._n etc._n viz._n by_o death_n they_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o earth_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o bodily_a death_n be_v the_o common_a condition_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o all_o man_n to_o pass_v through_o hebr._n 9_o 27._o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n that_o be_v unto_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v therefore_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o other_o job_n 30._o 23._o i_o know_v that_o thou_o will_v bring_v i_o to_o death_n and_o to_o the_o house_n appoint_v for_o all_o live_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v taint_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o other_o therefore_o they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v liable_a to_o death_n as_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n rom._n 5._o 12._o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v object_n 1_o object_n 1._o joh._n 8._o 51._o if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n answ_n answ_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o eternal_a death_n not_o of_o temporal_a object_n 2_o object_n 2._o henoch_n and_o eliah_n die_v not_o but_o be_v take_v away_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n extraordinary_o hebr._n 11._o 5._o henoch_n be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n eliah_n take_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 2._o 11._o answ_n answ_n these_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o special_a example_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n for_o special_a cause_n do_v vouchsafe_v this_o privilege_n which_o therefore_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o general_a and_o ordinary_a course_n which_o god_n do_v take_v with_o all_o other_o his_o saint_n viz._n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o death_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o taste_v of_o it_o every_o one_o in_o their_o time_n object_n 3_o object_n 3._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 51._o we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v answ_n answ_n that_o change_n of_o the_o saint_n find_v alive_a at_o christ_n second_o come_v shall_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o death_n unto_o they_o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n abolish_v temporal_a death_n as_o well_o as_o eternal_a unto_o his_o saint_n and_o whole_o free_v they_o from_o the_o former_a as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o latter_a see_v he_o have_v power_n so_o to_o do_v answ_n answ_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v temporal_a death_n to_o remain_v and_o that_o his_o saint_n and_o child_n shall_v taste_v of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o other_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v be_v conformable_a to_o christ_n their_o head_n who_o first_o taste_v of_o death_n and_o so_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n hebr._n 2._o 9_o 2._o to_o humble_v they_o the_o more_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o meritorious_a and_o procure_a cause_n of_o death_n in_o they_o 3._o the_o lord_n have_v think_v it_o fit_a that_o as_o sin_n bring_v death_n into_o the_o world_n so_o death_n shall_v carry_v sin_n out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o his_o saint_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o remnant_n of_o sinful_a corruption_n by_o mean_n of_o death_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o admonition_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a as_o well_o as_o other_o to_o make_v account_n of_o death_n and_o to_o prepare_v and_o fit_v themselves_o to_o undergo_v and_o taste_v of_o it_o make_v a_o virtue_n of_o necessity_n see_v they_o must_v die_v therefore_o daily_o prepare_v to_o do_v this_o great_a and_o last_o work_n of_o a_o christian_a job_n 14._o 14._o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o appoint_a time_n will_v i_o wait_v till_o my_o change_n come_v object_n object_n the_o saint_n and_o faithful_n can_v but_o be_v fit_a and_o well_o prepare_v for_o death_n therefore_o this_o admonition_n be_v needless_a etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n there_o be_v degree_n of_o fitness_n and_o preparedness_n for_o death_n and_o though_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n prepare_v for_o it_o yet_o because_o this_o their_o preparation_n be_v mingle_v with_o much_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n therefore_o they_o have_v need_v daily_o to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o death_n in_o a_o far_a degree_n and_o measure_n quest_n quest_n how_o be_v this_o to_o be_v do_v answ_n answ_n 1._o by_o frequent_a and_o often_o meditation_n of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o by_o god_n ordinance_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 32._o 29._o oh_o that_o they_o be_v wise_a that_o they_o will_v consider_v their_o latter_a end_n this_o be_v call_v number_v of_o our_o day_n psal_n 90._o 12._o so_o teach_v we_o to_o number_v our_o day_n etc._n etc._n make_v death_n present_a to_o we_o by_o meditation_n before_o it_o come_v 2._o by_o often_o meditation_n of_o those_o ground_n of_o comfort_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n afford_v to_o the_o saint_n against_o death_n as_o 1._o the_o death_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o have_v satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o take_v away_o the_o sting_n and_o curse_v of_o their_o death_n so_o as_o now_o it_o be_v not_o hurtful_a to_o they_o nor_o to_o be_v fear_v at_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 55._o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n &_o c_o 2._o the_o bless_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o saint_n immediate_o after_o death_n rest_v from_o their_o labour_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 14._o 13._o their_o soul_n carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n which_o we_o hope_v and_o certain_o look_v for_o at_o the_o last_o day_n etc._n etc._n 3._o by_o daily_o renew_v their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o assure_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o a_o motive_n to_o we_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v and_o to_o encourage_v we_o thereunto_o whensoever_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v we_o to_o it_o see_v death_n be_v such_o a_o condition_n and_o
and_o compassion_n towards_o his_o child_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o manner_n of_o speak_v to_o christ_n so_o he_o show_v his_o care_n in_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n and_o make_v suit_n to_o he_o to_o dispossess_v and_o heal_v he_o see_v before_o on_o the_o 26_o verse_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o reproof_n of_o such_o unnatural_a parent_n who_o be_v not_o so_o affect_v with_o the_o outward_a misery_n of_o their_o child_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v neither_o be_v they_o careful_a in_o use_v mean_n for_o their_o relief_n and_o help_n but_o let_v they_o alone_o in_o their_o misery_n neglect_v the_o mean_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o their_o child_n good_a some_o be_v so_o hard-hearted_a as_o to_o see_v their_o child_n lie_v sick_a and_o in_o pain_n and_o will_v scarce_o be_v at_o the_o trouble_n and_o cost_v to_o send_v to_o the_o physician_n for_o they_o nor_o to_o the_o chirurgeon_n when_o their_o child_n be_v lame_a or_o impotent_a etc._n etc._n other_o can_v see_v their_o child_n to_o be_v in_o want_n of_o necessary_a food_n or_o raiment_n and_o have_v little_a care_n to_o provide_v for_o they_o as_o be_v fit_a and_o according_a to_o their_o ability_n and_o mean_n yea_o some_o parent_n be_v worse_o who_o in_o stead_n of_o use_v mean_n for_o the_o help_n and_o relief_n of_o their_o child_n in_o such_o misery_n do_v add_v affliction_n to_o the_o affliction_n of_o their_o child_n by_o unjust_a provoke_a and_o grieve_v their_o child_n in_o their_o sickness_n weakness_n etc._n etc._n how_o unnatural_a be_v such_o parent_n worse_o than_o brute_n beast_n in_o this_o respect_n let_v such_o know_v that_o this_o want_n of_o natural_a affection_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 1._o 31._o among_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o profane_a heathen_a and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o christian_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o if_o parent_n ought_v to_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o bodily_a affliction_n of_o their_o child_n and_o to_o use_v the_o best_a mean_n for_o their_o help_n and_o relief_n therein_o then_o how_o much_o more_o in_o their_o spiritual_a misery_n and_o necessity_n etc._n etc._n se_fw-la chap._n 5._o 23_o 24._o now_o follow_v the_o motive_n and_o reason_n which_o the_o father_n of_o this_o child_n use_v to_o move_v our_o saviour_n to_o take_v pity_n of_o his_o child_n and_o 1._o he_o allege_v the_o lamentable_a affliction_n and_o misery_n in_o which_o his_o child_n now_o be_v be_v possess_v with_o a_o devil_n which_o misery_n of_o this_o child_n he_o further_o amplyfi_v and_o lay_v open_a to_o christ_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v by_o relate_v the_o particular_a manner_n of_o the_o devil_n take_v and_o torment_v of_o his_o child_n by_o fit_n and_o at_o certain_a time_n who_o have_v a_o dumb_a spirit_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o be_v bodily_a possess_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n or_o with_o a_o devil_n which_o be_v enter_v into_o he_o and_o hold_v possession_n of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o body_n see_v before_o chap._n 1._o 23._o how_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o enter_v into_o man_n which_o also_o have_v strike_v the_o child_n with_o dumbness_n deprive_v he_o of_o the_o use_n of_o his_o speech_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v a_o dumb_a spirit_n and_o ver_fw-la 25._o he_o be_v call_v a_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spirit_n which_o show_v that_o this_o evil_a spirit_n be_v enter_v and_o have_v get_v possession_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o child_n have_v also_o strike_v it_o both_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a matth._n 17._o 15._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lunatic_a now_o lunatic_a person_n be_v such_o as_o be_v strike_v in_o their_o sense_n or_o take_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o frenzy_n or_o madness_n at_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o moon_n whence_o they_o be_v call_v lunatic_n from_o the_o latin_a word_n luna_n signify_v the_o moon_n and_o such_o lunatic_a fit_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o natural_a humour_n of_o the_o body_n hence_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o this_o child_n be_v not_o only_o possess_v with_o a_o devil_n which_o make_v he_o both_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v distemper_v with_o a_o lunacy_n or_o kind_n of_o madness_n which_o take_v he_o by_o fit_n at_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o be_v cause_v partly_o by_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o natural_a humour_n of_o the_o hody_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o devil_n power_n stir_v up_o and_o work_v upon_o those_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n now_o follow_v the_o point_n of_o instruction_n in_o which_o as_o also_o in_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o history_n of_o this_o miracle_n i_o purpose_v to_o be_v the_o more_o brief_a because_o many_o of_o they_o i_o have_v have_v occasion_n before_o to_o speak_v of_o in_o handle_v the_o like_a miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o devil_n by_o god_n permission_n have_v power_n real_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o mankind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n woman_n or_o child_n and_o to_o hold_v possession_n in_o they_o work_v and_o move_v in_o they_o at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n yea_o in_o the_o body_n of_o good_a man_n and_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o child_n of_o such_o so_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o this_o child_n and_o hold_v possession_n in_o it_o so_o in_o the_o body_n of_o many_o other_o especial_o in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n time_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o time_n the_o lord_n do_v permit_v and_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o have_v this_o power_n more_o common_o and_o ordinary_o than_o now_o he_o do_v and_o that_o for_o special_a cause_n that_o there_o may_v be_v the_o more_o occasion_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o some_o other_o also_o who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n to_o exercise_v &_o show_v forth_o the_o same_o in_o the_o cast_n out_o of_o devil_n from_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v and_o that_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o although_o this_o possession_n of_o man_n body_n by_o the_o devil_n be_v most_o frequent_a and_o usual_a in_o those_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n yet_o in_o the_o time_n and_o age_n succeed_v even_o unto_o this_o day_n the_o devil_n have_v sometime_o have_v and_o exercise_v this_o power_n over_o the_o body_n of_o man_n by_o god_n permission_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o history_n of_o the_o church_n see_v before_o upon_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 23._o use_v use_v see_v what_o cause_n for_o we_o to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v we_o to_o live_v in_o this_o age_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o this_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v much_o restrain_v so_o as_o he_o do_v not_o so_o common_o exercise_v and_o show_v it_o as_o heretofore_o and_o for_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v hitherto_o keep_v we_o and_o we_o from_o this_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n not_o give_v up_o our_o body_n to_o be_v possess_v of_o he_o especial_o we_o shall_v find_v cause_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o â—his_fw-la mercy_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o our_o sin_n do_v deserve_v that_o he_o shall_v even_o now_o give_v up_o we_o and_o we_o to_o this_o power_n of_o satan_n as_o he_o do_v so_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n our_o sin_n as_o be_v great_a as_o they_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o this_o evil_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o child_n be_v call_v a_o dumb_a spirit_n because_o he_o have_v strike_v the_o child_n with_o dumbness_n deprive_v he_o of_o the_o use_n of_o his_o speech_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n by_o god_n permission_n not_o only_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n or_o child_n and_o to_o possess_v they_o but_o also_o be_v in_o they_o to_o annoy_v and_o hurt_v the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o nature_n in_o they_o hinder_v the_o operation_n and_o work_n of_o they_o he_o have_v power_n to_o strike_v they_o in_o their_o bodily_a sense_n and_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o their_o speech_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o there_o will_v be_v more_o fit_a occasion_n to_o speak_v afterward_o ver_fw-la 25._o it_o follow_v ver._n 18._o and_o wheresoever_o he_o take_v he_o etc._n etc._n here_o the_o father_n of_o this_o possess_v and_o lunatic_a child_n do_v further_o lay_v open_a unto_o our_o saviour_n the_o woeful_a misery_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o child_n by_o relate_v the_o particular_a manner_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v take_v and_o
man_n who_o very_a mercy_n be_v cruel_a prov._n 12._o 10._o on_o the_o contrary_a labour_n as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n to_o put_v on_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n col._n 3._o 12._o by_o this_o we_o resemble_v god_n luke_n 6._o 36._o be_v merciful_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a by_o this_o also_o we_o resemble_v god_n child_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v merciful_a man_n esay_n 57_o 1._o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o lamentable_a and_o grievous_a misery_n and_o affliction_n for_o any_o to_o have_v their_o body_n give_v up_o of_o god_n unto_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n either_o to_o be_v possess_v by_o he_o or_o to_o be_v afflict_v and_o torment_v or_o any_o way_n abuse_v by_o he_o this_o we_o may_v see_v here_o in_o the_o example_n of_o this_o party_n who_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o give_v up_o into_o his_o hand_n his_o case_n be_v most_o wretched_a and_o lamentable_a it_o be_v a_o grievous_a affliction_n to_o have_v his_o body_n possess_v by_o the_o devil_n that_o foul_a spirit_n though_o he_o have_v but_o only_o enter_v into_o he_o at_o time_n and_o have_v not_o stir_v or_o move_v in_o he_o to_o torment_v he_o or_o put_v he_o to_o any_o pain_n but_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o he_o shall_v rend_v and_o tear_v his_o body_n rack_a and_o torture_v it_o so_o grievous_o that_o with_o the_o very_a extremity_n of_o pain_n he_o foam_v at_o the_o mouth_n yea_o that_o in_o his_o fit_n he_o throw_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o make_v he_o lie_v and_o wallow_v there_o foam_v and_o gnash_n with_o his_o tooth_n and_o do_v pine_v and_o waste_v away_o as_o in_o a_o consumption_n etc._n etc._n what_o a_o lamentable_a case_n be_v this_o what_o a_o pitiful_a and_o rueful_a spectacle_n to_o behold_v and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o the_o devil_n also_o use_v in_o his_o fit_n to_o cast_v he_o by_o violence_n oftentimes_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o oftentimes_o into_o the_o wa-t_a to_o destroy_v he_o as_o be_v say_v afterward_o neither_o be_v this_o all_o for_o beside_o all_o this_o before_o mention_v the_o devil_n have_v strike_v he_o both_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a so_o as_o he_o can_v neither_o speak_v to_o make_v know_v his_o own_o misery_n nor_o hear_v oâ—hers_n speak_v to_o he_o for_o his_o comfort_n which_o do_v exceed_o aggravate_v his_o misery_n and_o last_o of_o all_o this_o also_o do_v not_o a_o little_a augment_v the_o same_o that_o he_o have_v be_v so_o long_o a_o time_n in_o this_o woeful_a distress_n even_o from_o his_o childhood_n or_o infancy_n as_o some_o read_v it_o ver_fw-la 21._o he_o be_v now_o a_o youth_n or_o young_a man_n of_o some_o age_n or_o year_n as_o be_v probable_a so_o that_o it_o be_v like_a he_o be_v for_o sundry_a year_n in_o this_o miserable_a case_n so_o that_o this_o example_n alone_o be_v enough_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n to_o show_v to_o we_o what_o a_o lamentable_a and_o grievous_a misery_n it_o be_v for_o any_o to_o have_v their_o body_n give_v up_o of_o god_n though_o but_o for_o a_o time_n into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v abuse_v by_o he_o but_o the_o same_o may_v further_o appear_v to_o we_o by_o other_o like_a example_n of_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v in_o our_o saviour_n time_n see_v before_o chap._n 5._o 1_o etc._n etc._n see_v it_o also_o in_o job_n example_n who_o though_o he_o be_v not_o possess_v by_o the_o devil_n yet_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n do_v but_o give_v satan_n leave_v to_o strike_v he_o in_o his_o body_n we_o see_v into_o what_o a_o lamentable_a case_n he_o soon_o bring_v he_o smite_v he_o all_o over_o with_o boil_v from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o head_n so_o as_o job_n be_v fain_o to_o sit_v down_o among_o the_o ash_n and_o to_o scrape_v himself_o with_o a_o potsherd_v job_n 2._o 7_o 8._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o heinousness_n &_o grievousness_n of_o sin_n how_o offensive_a and_o odious_a it_o be_v to_o god_n in_o that_o it_o have_v make_v our_o body_n liable_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o devil_n power_n and_o tyranny_n to_o be_v so_o abuse_v rack_v and_o torture_v in_o this_o lamentable_a sort_n sin_n be_v the_o original_a cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o this_o misery_n to_o which_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v subâ—ect_a in_o this_o life_n by_o reason_n of_o satan_n power_n and_o tyranny_n over_o they_o whensoever_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v up_o the_o body_n of_o any_o into_o his_o power_n this_o woeful_a misery_n be_v come_v upon_o mankind_n as_o a_o just_a punishment_n for_o sin_n and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o sin_n the_o devil_n shall_v never_o have_v have_v any_o such_o power_n or_o leave_v from_o god_n either_o to_o enter_v into_o man_n body_n by_o possession_n or_o any_o other_o way_n to_o afflict_v and_o torment_v they_o in_o thiâ—_n lamentable_a manner_n as_o he_o do_v here_o unto_o this_o child_n or_o young_a man_n that_o be_v possess_v this_o be_v so_o it_o must_v work_v and_o increase_v in_o we_o more_o and_o more_o a_o true_a hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o all_o sin_n both_o in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o especial_o in_o ourselves_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o show_v the_o same_o by_o our_o care_n to_o refrain_v sin_n and_o all_o occasion_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n if_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o abhor_v the_o devil_n as_o our_o most_o malicious_a and_o cruel_a enemy_n then_o much_o more_o to_o detest_v sin_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o his_o enmity_n and_o of_o all_o that_o power_n and_o tyranny_n which_o the_o lord_n permit_v he_o to_o have_v over_o man_n body_n at_o any_o time_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v again_o what_o cause_n for_o we_o to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o his_o unspeakable_a mercy_n in_o not_o give_v up_o our_o body_n or_o the_o body_n of_o our_o child_n or_o other_o which_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v abuse_v afflict_a or_o torment_v by_o he_o in_o such_o woeful_a and_o pitiful_a manner_n as_o this_o party_n be_v especial_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o desert_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o for_o they_o god_n may_v most_o just_o deliver_v up_o our_o body_n to_o satan_n power_n in_o this_o fearful_a manner_n etc._n etc._n how_o then_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o god_n for_o not_o do_v this_o how_o be_v we_o to_o bless_v his_o name_n for_o that_o he_o do_v rather_o correct_v we_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n by_o bodily_a sickness_n or_o otherwise_o than_o give_v we_o up_o into_o the_o devil_n hand_n to_o be_v punish_v etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o a_o father_n love_n to_o his_o child_n and_o care_n of_o his_o good_a that_o he_o do_v not_o appoint_v some_o cruel_a or_o hard-hearted_a servant_n to_o correct_v his_o son_n for_o his_o fault_n but_o he_o do_v it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n etc._n etc._n so_o here_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v also_o what_o cause_n there_o be_v for_o we_o daily_o to_o commit_v ourselves_o and_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o we_o to_o god_n special_a protection_n pray_v he_o to_o keep_v we_o and_o we_o not_o only_a in_o our_o soul_n but_o in_o our_o body_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o not_o to_o give_v up_o our_o body_n into_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v abuse_v at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n see_v it_o be_v so_o grievous_a a_o affliction_n and_o misery_n to_o have_v our_o body_n subject_v under_o the_o devil_n power_n pray_v he_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o this_o wretched_a misery_n and_o not_o lay_v this_o heavy_a affliction_n upon_o we_o though_o our_o sin_n deserve_v it_o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o far_o more_o grievous_a misery_n for_o any_o to_o be_v in_o spiritual_a subâ—ection_n and_o bondage_n under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n this_o be_v far_o a_o more_o lamentable_a case_n than_o to_o be_v in_o bodily_a subjection_n to_o the_o devil_n power_n and_o yet_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o such_o as_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o in_o their_o natural_a estate_n they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n they_o be_v spiritual_o possess_v of_o he_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n he_o hold_v they_o at_o his_o will_n as_o in_o a_o snare_n 2_o tim._n 2._o ult_n he_o be_v enter_v into_o they_o as_o once_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n and_o he_o work_v in_o they_o effectual_o by_o his_o wicked_a suggestion_n and_o temptation_n draw_v they_o to_o sin_n and_o hold_v they_o under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o under_o the_o
wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n he_o deal_v with_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o such_o as_o he_o do_v here_o with_o the_o body_n of_o this_o possess_v young_a man_n he_o carry_v they_o headlong_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o do_v cast_v their_o soul_n into_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n even_o as_o he_o do_v violent_o throw_v the_o body_n of_o this_o party_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o into_o the_o water_n and_o as_o he_o do_v reâ—â—_n and_o tear_v the_o body_n of_o this_o party_n with_o grievous_a pain_n cause_v he_o to_o foam_n and_o gnash_v his_o tooth_n etc._n etc._n so_o do_v he_o rack_v and_o torment_v the_o conscience_n of_o wicked_a man_n with_o inward_a gripe_n and_o terror_n and_o make_v their_o conscience_n to_o foam_n and_o gnash_v within_o they_o as_o it_o be_v and_o as_o he_o do_v deprive_v this_o party_n of_o his_o bodily_a sense_n strike_v he_o both_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a so_o do_v he_o bereave_v the_o wicked_a of_o their_o spiritual_a sense_n strike_v they_o with_o spiritual_a dumbness_n and_o deafness_n etc._n etc._n so_o as_o they_o can_v neither_o pray_v nor_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o god_n glory_n or_o edification_n of_o other_o nor_o yet_o hear_v god_n speak_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o word_n as_o they_o ought_v etc._n etc._n see_v then_o the_o woeful_a misery_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o spiritual_o possess_v of_o satan_n and_o under_o his_o power_n in_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n which_o shall_v move_v all_o such_o to_o labour_n for_o a_o true_a feel_n of_o this_o their_o own_o lamentable_a condition_n and_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n speedy_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o spiritual_a power_n of_o satan_n especial_o to_o come_v due_o to_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o cast_v down_o the_o hold_v of_o sin_n in_o they_o and_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o shall_v also_o move_v we_o to_o pity_n and_o pray_v for_o such_o if_o we_o shall_v see_v one_o bodily_a possess_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o torment_v as_o this_o party_n be_v will_v not_o our_o bowel_n yearn_v much_o more_o then_o etc._n etc._n see_v before_o chap._n 5._o 1_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 18._o and_o i_o speak_v to_o thy_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v cast_v he_o out_o and_o they_o can_v not_o 1626._o march_v 4._o 1626._o hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o argument_n or_o motive_n use_v by_o the_o father_n of_o this_o possess_v young_a man_n to_o move_v our_o saviour_n to_o show_v mercy_n on_o he_o take_v from_o the_o lamentable_a misery_n in_o which_o he_o be_v now_o follow_v the_o second_o motive_n from_o the_o unability_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o he_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o have_v seek_v unto_o they_o to_o do_v it_o i_o speak_v to_o thy_o disciple_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o first_o seek_v to_o the_o disciple_n be_v because_o christ_n himself_o be_v at_o that_o time_n absent_a and_o they_o can_v not_o hence_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o do_v attempt_v the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n but_o can_v not_o do_v it_o etc._n etc._n the_o cause_n of_o this_o unability_n in_o the_o disciple_n be_v partly_o their_o own_o weakness_n of_o faith_n matth._n 17._o 20._o and_o partly_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o nation_n of_o jew_n especial_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o although_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n confer_v on_o they_o by_o christ_n for_o the_o seal_n of_o their_o doctrine_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o chap._n 6._o 7._o yet_o they_o can_v not_o exercise_v this_o power_n at_o all_o time_n whensoever_o they_o will_v but_o then_o only_o when_o it_o be_v expedient_a when_o it_o make_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n and_o when_o they_o be_v thereunto_o move_v by_o special_a instinct_n sometime_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a neither_o do_v it_o make_v for_o god_n glory_n that_o they_o shall_v exercise_v the_o power_n and_o gift_n of_o miracle_n and_o sometime_o also_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o their_o own_o unbelief_n or_o by_o the_o unbelief_n of_o other_o from_o work_v those_o miracle_n which_o they_o attempt_v as_o at_o this_o time_n they_o be_v as_o appeareth_z matth._n 17._o 20._o and_o in_o this_o chapter_n afterward_o hence_o also_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o the_o way_n that_o this_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n be_v not_o any_o power_n or_o virtue_n inherent_a in_o their_o own_o person_n for_o then_o they_o may_v have_v exercise_v it_o at_o all_o time_n when_o they_o will_v but_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_o which_o do_v work_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o as_o by_o instrument_n so_o peter_n profess_v plain_o act._n 3._o 12._o why_o look_v you_o on_o we_o as_o though_o by_o our_o own_o power_n we_o have_v make_v this_o man_n to_o walk_v etc._n etc._n but_o for_o 16._o the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v make_v this_o man_n strong_a etc._n etc._n see_v before_o chap._n 6._o 7._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v hinder_v and_o disable_v by_o their_o own_o unbelief_n and_o weakness_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o can_v not_o at_o this_o time_n work_v this_o miracle_n in_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o possess_a party_n we_o learn_v that_o unbelief_n or_o weakness_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o sin_n very_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o true_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n hinder_v and_o deprive_v they_o of_o most_o excellent_a privilege_n and_o benefit_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v enjoy_v so_o here_o the_o disciple_n by_o their_o unbelief_n deprive_v themselves_o for_o a_o time_n of_o that_o rare_a and_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n utter_o disable_n themselves_o for_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o more_o particular_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n do_v by_o their_o unbelief_n hinder_v and_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o two_o sort_n of_o benefit_n or_o privilege_n 1._o of_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a privilege_n which_o concern_v the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o of_o the_o comfortable_a feel_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o that_o measure_n of_o inward_a peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o spiritual_a joy_n which_o they_o may_v and_o shall_v otherwise_o enjoy_v if_o they_o have_v more_o strength_n of_o faith_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o david_n sometime_o feel_v so_o little_a inward_a peace_n and_o comfort_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a so_o great_a inward_a trouble_n and_o discomfort_v within_o himself_o as_o he_o complain_v psal_n 42._o and_o psal_n 77._o the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n even_o as_o himself_o impli_v plain_o psal_n 77._o 10._o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n thus_o also_o it_o waâ—_n with_o jonah_n chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 4_o 7._o be_v in_o the_o whale_n belly_n through_o weakness_n of_o faith_n his_o soul_n faint_v within_o he_o for_o a_o time_n and_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o god'â—_n sight_n 2._o the_o saint_n of_o god_n by_o unbelief_n do_v oftentimes_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o those_o outward_a and_o corporal_a benefit_n and_o privilege_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v enjoy_v as_o of_o that_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o outward_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n god_n protection_n and_o blessing_n in_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n which_o they_o may_v otherwise_o enâ—oy_v yea_o they_o may_v and_o do_v sometime_o whole_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o these_o or_o some_o of_o these_o blessing_n through_o their_o own_o unbelief_n numb_a 20._o 12._o moses_n and_o aaron_n by_o their_o unbelief_n deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o come_v into_o the_o promise_a land_n of_o canaan_n to_o dwell_v in_o it_o and_o isa_n 7._o 9_o the_o lord_n threaten_v his_o people_n the_o jew_n that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v his_o word_n and_o promise_v give_v for_o their_o deliverance_n from_o their_o enemy_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v establish_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o enjoy_v the_o benefir_n of_o outward_a security_n and_o safety_n from_o those_o enemy_n but_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o same_o see_v also_o joh._n 11._o 40._o exemplum_fw-la marthae_fw-la observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o the_o father_n of_o this_o possess_v young_a man_n have_v first_o bring_v his_o son_n to_o the_o disciple_n to_o be_v dispossess_v and_o they_o not_o be_v able_a to_o help_v he_o yet_o do_v not_o forthwith_o despair_v of_o help_n nor_o yet_o give_v over_o the_o use_n of_o further_a mean_n but_o hereupon_o make_v suit_n unto_o christ_n
from_o the_o beginning_n rev._n 9_o 11._o call_v abaddon_n and_o apollyâ—n_n which_o signify_v a_o destroyer_n much_o more_o true_a of_o the_o devil_n this_o deadly_a malice_n he_o show_v both_o against_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n seek_v the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o both_o 1._o he_o seek_v to_o destroy_v and_o murder_v the_o body_n of_o man_n by_o temporal_a or_o bodily_a death_n so_o far_o as_o god_n do_v permit_v and_o suffer_v he_o as_o here_o he_o do_v to_o this_o child_n and_o to_o job_n child_n and_o servant_n job_n 1._o 2._o he_o seek_v also_o and_o that_o principal_o the_o eternal_a destruction_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n together_o in_o hell_n he_o seek_v nothing_o so_o much_o to_o cast_v their_o body_n into_o the_o fire_n or_o water_n to_o burn_v or_o drown_v they_o as_o he_o do_v to_o cast_v both_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o pit_n of_o hell_n there_o to_o be_v burn_v and_o drown_v everlasting_o and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o his_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a suggestion_n and_o temptation_n labour_v continual_o to_o entice_v man_n unto_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a destruction_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v call_v the_o tempter_n 1_o thes_n 3._o 5._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o cause_n there_o be_v for_o we_o to_o be_v watchful_a at_o all_o time_n against_o this_o our_o deadly_a enemy_n the_o devil_n and_o against_o his_o temptation_n walk_v circumspect_o in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o careful_o look_v to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o give_v he_o not_o the_o least_o advantage_n to_o tempt_v and_o draw_v we_o to_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o more_o he_o seek_v to_o do_v this_o the_o more_o watchful_a must_v we_o be_v over_o ourselves_o the_o more_o wary_a of_o give_v he_o any_o advantage_n against_o we_o ephes_n 4._o 27._o give_v not_o place_n to_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v give_v he_o no_o advantage_n or_o occasion_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o sin_n by_o his_o temptation_n which_o may_v be_v do_v many_o way_n as_o by_o yield_v to_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o any_o sin_n arise_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o not_o resist_v they_o at_o first_o or_o by_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n as_o evil_a company_n idleness_n etc._n etc._n or_o by_o negligence_n in_o good_a duries_n or_o by_o looseness_n in_o our_o outward_a carriage_n thereby_o discover_v the_o inward_a corruption_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o so_o lay_v ourselves_o open_a to_o satan_n our_o deadly_a enemy_n all_o these_o take_v heed_n of_o and_o look_v to_o thyself_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n that_o thou_o give_v no_o advantage_n to_o the_o tempter_n to_o tempt_v thou_o to_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o murder_v and_o devour_v thy_o soul_n as_o he_o desire_v and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n and_o at_o all_o time_n and_o at_o all_o place_n he_o go_v about_o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n therefore_o look_v to_o he_o and_o to_o thyself_o and_o all_o thy_o way_n especial_o to_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o keep_v it_o with_o all_o diligence_n as_o solomon_n exhort_v in_o the_o proverb_n see_v thou_o be_v daily_o arm_v against_o he_o with_o faith_n prayer_n the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o do_v certain_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v a_o enemy_n which_o do_v seek_v thy_o bodily_a life_n and_o do_v lie_v in_o wait_v secret_o to_o murder_v thou_o how_o wary_a and_o fearful_a will_v it_o make_v thou_o to_o be_v where_o thou_o become_v how_o thou_o carrie_v thyself_o thou_o will_v carry_v some_o weapon_n about_o thou_o etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o cause_n have_v thou_o to_o walk_v circumspect_o at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n see_v it_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o satan_n the_o deadly_a enemy_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o body_n lie_v in_o wait_v continual_o to_o tempt_v thou_o to_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o devour_v thy_o soul_n in_o eternal_a destruction_n see_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o hearken_v or_o yield_v to_o the_o fair_a or_o friendly_a persuasion_n of_o satan_n whereby_o he_o entice_v we_o to_o sin_n under_o pretence_n of_o good_a will_n as_o he_o do_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n by_o suggest_v to_o our_o mind_n the_o profit_n pleasure_n or_o content_v which_o sin_n will_v bring_v to_o we_o for_o whatsoever_o he_o pretend_v the_o truth_n be_v he_o do_v intend_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o devour_a of_o our_o soul_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n therefore_o trust_v he_o not_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v never_o so_o fair_a to_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n see_v in_o ver._n 23._o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v what_o cause_n there_o be_v for_o we_o daily_o to_o commit_v our_o selus_fw-la and_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o we_o unto_o god_n special_a protection_n by_o prayer_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v we_o from_o the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o this_o our_o deadly_a enemy_n which_o daily_o go_v about_o and_o labour_v to_o destroy_v and_o murder_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o though_o the_o devil_n have_v often_o cast_v this_o child_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n desire_v and_o seek_v to_o destroy_v it_o yet_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o can_v never_o do_v it_o the_o lord_n restrain_v his_o power_n and_o preserve_v the_o child_n from_o destruction_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o although_o the_o devil_n power_n and_o malice_n against_o mankind_n be_v very_o great_a yet_o it_o be_v limit_v and_o restrain_v by_o the_o overrule_a power_n of_o god_n so_o as_o he_o can_v do_v so_o much_o hurt_v as_o he_o desire_v but_o so_o much_o only_o as_o the_o lord_n suffer_v he_o see_v before_o chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 12._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a against_o the_o malice_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n see_v before_o the_o 12_o verse_n of_o chap._n 5._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o shall_v also_o cause_v we_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n in_o curb_v and_o restrain_v the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o satan_n that_o he_o can_v do_v we_o so_o much_o hurt_v and_o mischief_n as_o he_o will_v if_o he_o may_v have_v his_o will_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o or_o we_o to_o live_v a_o hour_n but_o will_v use_v some_o mean_n to_o murder_v we_o and_o to_o destroy_v our_o body_n he_o will_v devour_v our_o soul_n etc._n etc._n how_o then_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o god_n for_o restrain_v his_o power_n see_v chap._n 1._o 23._o now_o follow_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o christ_n question_n or_o demand_v viz._n the_o renew_n of_o his_o former_a suit_n unto_o christ_n for_o his_o son_n that_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o help_v he_o out_o of_o that_o misery_n but_o if_o thou_o can_v do_v anything_o etc._n etc._n have_v further_o declare_v and_o lay_v open_a unto_o christ_n the_o misery_n of_o his_o child_n in_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v so_o often_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n etc._n etc._n now_o sudden_o he_o break_v off_o all_o further_a discourse_n touch_v that_o matter_n as_o be_v tedious_a and_o grievous_a to_o he_o to_o speak_v or_o think_v of_o and_o as_o one_o that_o be_v impatient_a of_o further_a delay_n and_o desirous_a to_o have_v his_o son_n speedy_o heal_v if_o it_o may_v be_v he_o now_o take_v occasion_n to_o renew_v his_o earnest_a suit_n and_o prayer_n unto_o christ_n say_v but_o if_o thou_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o that_o he_o speak_v thus_o doubtful_o touch_v christ_n power_n if_o thou_o can_v &c._n &c._n this_o be_v out_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o faith_n for_o although_o he_o be_v not_o quite_o destitute_a of_o faith_n but_o have_v some_o seed_n thereof_o sow_v in_o his_o heart_n by_o which_o he_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n believe_v and_o have_v some_o persuasion_n of_o christ_n power_n and_o ability_n to_o help_v his_o child_n for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v never_o have_v bring_v his_o child_n to_o he_o nor_o make_v any_o suit_n at_o all_o to_o he_o to_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n as_o also_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v ver._n 24._o that_o this_o his_o faith_n be_v as_o yet_o very_o weak_a and_o feeble_a be_v join_v with_o much_o doubt_v and_o waver_v quest_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o this_o weakness_n of_o faith_n and_o doubtfulness_n in_o he_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n answ_n answ_n there_o may_v be_v sundry_a occasion_n of_o it_o as_o
thereupon_o follow_v the_o evil_a spirit_n come_v out_o of_o he_o together_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n out_o he_o cry_v and_o rend_v the_o body_n of_o the_o child_n grievous_o insomuch_o that_o the_o child_n become_v as_o one_o dead_a etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 26._o 3._o our_o saviour_n christ_n restore_v and_o recover_v the_o child_n ver_fw-la 27._o jesus_n take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o consider_v 1._o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n charge_v the_o devil_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o child_n when_o he_o see_v the_o people_n come_v run_v etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o charge_v they_o with_o a_o sharp_a rebuke_n 3._o the_o charge_n itself_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spirit_n i_o charge_v thou_o come_v out_o of_o he_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o when_o jesus_n see_v the_o people_n come_v run_v together_o this_o the_o people_n do_v no_o doubt_n out_o of_o their_o earnest_a desire_n and_o expectation_n to_o see_v the_o event_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o what_o will_v be_v do_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o our_o saviour_n to_o 〈◊〉_d this_o opportunity_n to_o work_v the_o miracle_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o people_n so_o earnest_o exprect_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v the_o more_o affect_v with_o the_o miracle_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v it_o wrought_v and_o so_o may_v profit_v the_o more_o by_o it_o observe_v observe_v the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o watch_v the_o fit_a season_n and_o time_n for_o the_o work_n of_o his_o miracle_n when_o they_o may_v do_v most_o good_a and_o edify_v the_o people_n most_o of_o all_o by_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o do_v not_o always_o work_v his_o miracle_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v seek_v to_o or_o desire_v but_o sometime_o delay_v the_o matter_n for_o some_o space_n of_o time_n wait_v for_o the_o fit_a time_n and_o occasion_n so_o now_o he_o do_v be_v fight_v to_o by_o the_o father_n of_o this_o child_n etc._n etc._n so_o joh._n 11._o 6._o be_v seek_v unto_o to_o visit_v lazarus_n be_v sick_a he_o delay_v two_o day_n before_o he_o go_v etc._n etc._n see_v also_o joh._n 7._o 6._o this_o wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o be_v to_o imitate_v in_o watch_v the_o best_a opportunity_n of_o time_n to_o do_v good_a duty_n either_o of_o piety_n to_o god_n or_o of_o charity_n or_o mercy_n towards_o our_o brethren_n gal._n 6._o 10._o as_o we_o have_v opportunity_n let_v we_o do_v good_a to_o all_o etc._n etc._n ephes_n 5._o 15._o walk_v circumpect_o not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a redeem_v the_o time_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n charge_v the_o evil_a spirit_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o child_n with_o a_o sharp_a rebuke_n or_o threaten_a for_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v whereby_o our_o saviour_n no_o doubt_n express_v and_o testify_v his_o indignation_n and_o displeasure_n against_o this_o evil_a spirit_n for_o his_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n against_o the_o child_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o he_o do_v upbraid_v he_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v with_o the_o name_n of_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spirit_n in_o verbis_fw-la duo_fw-la consideranda_fw-la 1._o the_o person_n rebuke_v evil_a spirit_n describe_v by_o his_o property_n call_v the_o foul_a spirit_n 2._o the_o rebuke_n itself_o of_o the_o first_o foul_a spirit_n see_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 23._o the_o wicked_a angel_n or_o devil_n be_v often_o in_o the_o gospel_n so_o call_v to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o good_a angel_n which_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a spirit_n mark_v 8._o ult_n and_o withal_o to_o set_v forth_o their_o nature_n and_o property_n in_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v most_o impure_a creature_n pollute_v with_o the_o corruption_n and_o contagion_n of_o sin_n for_o whereas_o they_o be_v by_o their_o first_o creation_n holy_a and_o undefiled_a spirit_n as_o the_o good_a angel_n now_o be_v they_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n judas_n ver_fw-la 6._o but_o fall_v from_o god_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o become_v most_o pollute_a creature_n and_o that_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o corruption_n with_o which_o their_o whole_a nature_n be_v defile_v ever_o since_o their_o fall_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o actual_a sin_n in_o the_o practice_n whereof_o they_o have_v and_o do_v continual_o live_v as_o lie_v murder_n etc._n etc._n whence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v call_v evil_a and_o wiek_v spirit_n as_o ephes_n 6._o 12._o and_o joh._n 8._o 44._o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o as_o they_o be_v thus_o unclean_a and_o pollute_a with_o sin_n in_o themselves_o so_o also_o they_o labour_v to_o defile_v all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n but_o especial_o mankind_n by_o tempt_v they_o unto_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v become_v like_a unto_o themselves_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o hence_o gather_v the_o foulness_n and_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n in_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o foul_a and_o unclean_a thing_n in_o that_o it_o have_v make_v the_o devil_n himself_o who_o by_o creation_n be_v a_o angel_n of_o light_n holy_a and_o pure_a to_o become_v so_o foul_a and_o unclean_a a_o spirit_n as_o now_o he_o be_v it_o be_v sin_n alone_o that_o have_v bereave_v he_o of_o his_o original_a purity_n and_o have_v bring_v all_o that_o filthiness_n upon_o he_o with_o which_o he_o be_v now_o pollute_a this_o have_v make_v he_o of_o a_o holy_a spirit_n to_o become_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n which_o therefore_o show_v the_o foul_a nature_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o impure_a and_o unclean_a thing_n in_o itself_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v in_o scripture_n call_v uncleanness_n and_o filthiness_n zechar._n 13._o 1._o a_o fountain_n shall_v be_v open_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n and_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n yea_o sin_n be_v the_o most_o foul_a filthy_a and_o unclean_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o filthiness_n that_o be_v in_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n the_o wicked_a be_v compare_v to_o loathsome_a and_o filthy_a creature_n as_o to_o swine_n dog_n etc._n etc._n more_o particular_o the_o foulness_n of_o sin_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n reason_n reason_n 1._o it_o be_v most_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o pure_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o most_o odious_a and_o loathsome_a unto_o his_o majesty_n hab._n 1._o 13._o 2._o it_o do_v defile_v not_o only_o the_o devil_n but_o mankind_n also_o yea_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o man_n sin_n the_o visible_a heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o all_o creature_n in_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n and_o corruption_n rom._n 8._o 20._o 3._o it_o defile_v not_o only_o the_o body_n of_o man_n but_o their_o very_a soul_n and_o conscience_n tit._n 1._o 15._o to_o the_o wicked_a nothing_o be_v clean_a but_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v 4._o it_o defile_v not_o only_o the_o person_n by_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v but_o the_o very_a place_n where_o it_o be_v commit_v as_o the_o land_n city_n and_o house_n where_o the_o wicked_a do_v live_v num._n 35._o 33._o blood_n defile_v the_o land_n and_o zeph._n 3._o 1._o jerusalem_n be_v call_v a_o filthy_a and_o pollute_a city_n etc._n etc._n 5._o no_o mean_n to_o purge_v and_o take_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o only_a fountain_n open_v for_o sin_n zech._n 13._o 1._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o profaneness_n of_o such_o as_o make_v leight_n of_o sin_n be_v bold_a to_o commit_v sin_n and_o so_o to_o defile_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o body_n yea_o many_o there_o be_v who_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n follow_v it_o with_o greediness_n like_o swine_n wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n yea_o worse_o than_o swine_n or_o any_o other_o beast_n such_o as_o those_o that_o delight_n in_o drunkenness_n swear_v curse_v profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n what_o spiritual_a folly_n and_o madness_n be_v this_o to_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o that_o which_o be_v so_o foul_a and_o filthy_a a_o thing_n even_o filthiness_n itself_o etc._n etc._n yet_o some_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o former_a who_o not_o only_o love_v and_o delight_n in_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o glory_n and_o boast_v of_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v to_o glory_n in_o their_o
own_o shame_n and_o filthiness_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o shall_v cause_v in_o we_o a_o true_a hatred_n loathe_v and_o detestation_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v so_o foul_a odious_a and_o filthy_a a_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n even_o the_o most_o loathsome_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n pollute_v and_o defile_v the_o devil_n and_o make_v he_o so_o foul_a a_o spirit_n and_o not_o only_o he_o but_o mankind_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n since_o man_n fall_n etc._n etc._n how_o ought_v we_o to_o loath_a and_o detest_v that_o which_o be_v so_o foul_a and_o unclean_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o so_o much_o uncleanness_n and_o filthiness_n in_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n this_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o hate_v and_o loath_a sin_n with_o the_o great_a hatred_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o show_v our_o true_a hatred_n by_o our_o careful_a avoid_n it_o and_o all_o occasion_n of_o it_o judas_n ver_fw-la 23._o hate_v the_o very_a garment_n spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n ephes_n 5._o 3._o as_o for_o fornication_n covetousness_n etc._n etc._n let_v they_o not_o be_v once_o name_v show_v how_o far_o we_o shall_v hate_v and_o shun_v sin_n so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o name_v or_o mention_v it_o without_o detestation_n we_o natural_o loath_a and_o abhor_v all_o outward_a filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n whatsoever_o as_o stink_a myre_n or_o dirt_n noisome_a carrion_n loathsome_a disease_n in_o man_n or_o beast_n how_o much_o more_o shoul_n we_o loathe_v and_o abhor_v sin_n which_o be_v more_o foul_a and_o odious_a before_o god_n than_o any_o outward_a filthiness_n in_o the_o world_n how_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o the_o defilement_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o our_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n of_o our_o life_n we_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o keep_v our_o body_n clean_a and_o pure_a yea_o our_o very_a germent_n and_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n we_o drink_v and_o eat_v our_o meat_n in_o and_o the_o small_a defilement_n in_o these_o be_v offensive_a to_o we_o oh_o how_o much_o more_o shoul_n we_o keep_v our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n from_o be_v defile_v with_o guilt_n and_o contagion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v much_o more_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v purge_v away_o than_o any_o outward_a defilement_n of_o the_o body_n or_o garment_n or_o of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o this_o shall_v also_o teach_v we_o to_o refrain_v and_o shun_v the_o company_n and_o society_n of_o such_o as_o love_v and_o delight_n in_o sin_n lest_o we_o be_v defile_v and_o infect_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 17._o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o know_v one_o to_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o plague_n or_o some_o other_o noisome_a disease_n how_o careful_a be_v we_o to_o shun_v his_o company_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v to_o shun_v the_o society_n of_o profane_a person_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 23._o 20._o be_v not_o among_o winebibbers_a or_o riotous_a eater_n of_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 5._o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v that_o such_o as_o do_v defile_v themselves_o with_o practice_n of_o sin_n live_v and_o continue_v in_o it_o without_o repentance_n do_v resemble_v the_o devil_n himself_o and_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o who_o be_v in_o scripture_n call_v a_o foul_a and_o unclean_a spirit_n for_o this_o very_a reason_n because_o he_o do_v continual_o practice_v sin_n and_o defile_v himself_o therewith_o therefore_o such_o as_o do_v thus_o live_v in_o sin_n defle_v their_o soul_n and_o body_n therewith_o do_v hereby_o make_v themselves_o like_a unto_o satan_n that_o unclean_a and_o foul_a spirit_n express_v his_o image_n as_o child_n do_v of_o their_o parent_n joh._n 8._o 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n zach._n 13._o 2._o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v call_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n because_o he_o do_v resemble_v the_o devil_n in_o wickedness_n use_v use_v to_o admonish_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o defile_v our_o selus_fw-la with_o sin_n and_o especial_o of_o live_v and_o continue_v in_o it_o lest_o we_o discover_v and_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o satan_n that_o foul_a spirit_n and_o lest_o we_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o child_n by_o express_v his_o image_n in_o our_o life_n and_o practice_n contra_fw-la labour_n and_o strive_v unto_o holiness_n and_o purity_n in_o all_o our_o carriage_n and_o conversation_n that_o we_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o so_o approve_v our_o self_n to_o be_v his_o child_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o see_v the_o devil_n be_v such_o a_o unclean_a and_o foul_a spirit_n this_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v abhor_v all_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o lest_o â—e_v do_v pollute_v and_o defile_v we_o with_o the_o contagion_n of_o his_o own_o filthiness_n especial_o this_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o abhor_v and_o detest_v all_o his_o wicked_a suggestion_n and_o temptation_n which_o he_o do_v at_o any_o time_n offer_v to_o our_o mind_n and_o by_o which_o he_o labour_v to_o entice_v we_o to_o sin_n all_o such_o wicked_a motion_n we_o be_v to_o abhor_v as_o come_v from_o satan_n the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o to_o show_v our_o detestation_n of_o they_o by_o resist_v they_o at_o first_o and_o labour_v to_o repel_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o our_o mind_n not_o reason_v or_o parly_v with_o the_o devil_n as_o eve_n do_v lest_o we_o be_v deceive_v by_o he_o as_o she_o be_v jam._n 4._o 7._o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o shall_v flee_v from_o you_o and_o ephes_n 4._o 27._o give_v not_o place_n to_o the_o devil_n viz._n by_o yield_v to_o his_o suggestion_n etc._n etc._n remember_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o sinful_a motion_n arise_v in_o our_o mind_n even_o satan_n that_o soul_n and_o unclean_a spirit_n now_o such_o as_o the_o cause_n be_v such_o must_v the_o effect_n needs_o be_v satan_n be_v so_o â—oul_a a_o spirit_n his_o suggestion_n and_o temptation_n must_v needs_o be_v foul_a and_o unclean_a and_o therefore_o as_o we_o profess_v hatred_n against_o the_o devil_n himself_o so_o show_v it_o by_o abhor_v and_o resist_v his_o suggestion_n and_o temptation_n and_o not_o yield_v to_o the_o same_o some_o say_v they_o hate_v the_o devil_n and_o think_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o because_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o they_o in_o bodily_a shape_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v if_o thou_o love_v and_o embrace_v his_o sinful_a motion_n which_o he_o sugge_v to_o thou_o and_o give_v entertainment_n to_o they_o thou_o do_v not_o true_o hate_v he_o but_o rather_o love_v and_o like_v well_o of_o he_o and_o thou_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o though_o he_o appear_v not_o to_o thou_o in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n therefore_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o love_v or_o be_v delight_v at_o any_o time_n with_o such_o evil_a motion_n and_o suggestion_n of_o this_o foul_a spirit_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a labour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o resist_v they_o as_o by_o faith_n prayer_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v this_o betimes_o even_o at_o the_o very_a first_o offering_n and_o suggest_v of_o such_o evil_a motion_n before_o they_o settle_v in_o they_o heart_n and_o mind_n for_o than_o will_v it_o be_v much_o hard_a to_o cast_v they_o out_o now_o follow_v the_o rebuke_n itself_o with_o which_o our_o saviour_n rebuke_v the_o devil_n which_o be_v sharp_a and_o severe_a as_o the_o original_a word_n here_o use_v do_v imply_v and_o as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o and_o by_o this_o sharp_a rebuke_n our_o saviour_n show_v his_o indignation_n and_o displeasure_n against_o the_o foul_a spirit_n observe_v observe_v the_o love_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n jesus_n towards_o mankind_n in_o that_o he_o do_v for_o our_o sake_n so_o sharp_o rebuke_v or_o reprove_v the_o devil_n which_o be_v the_o main_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n and_o show_v himself_o offend_v at_o he_o for_o his_o malice_n and_o rage_n against_o we_o so_o here_o by_o this_o sharp_a rebuke_v of_o the_o foul_a spirit_n in_o this_o child_n he_o show_v his_o indignation_n and_o displeasure_n against_o he_o for_o his_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n show_v hitherto_o against_o the_o child_n this_o show_v how_o much_o christ_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o misery_n of_o mankind_n and_o how_o much_o he_o desire_v our_o good_a and_o happiness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v show_v himself_o so_o much_o grieve_v and_o offend_v at_o the_o devil_n for_o seek_v our_o hurt_n
herein_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o suffer_v fear_n of_o shame_n or_o disgrace_n to_o hinder_v we_o from_o so_o do_v though_o the_o disciple_n at_o this_o time_n can_v not_o but_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o weakness_n and_o unability_n to_o work_v the_o miracle_n yet_o this_o hinder_v they_o not_o from_o come_v to_o christ_n in_o private_a to_o seek_v resolution_n from_o he_o in_o the_o matter_n they_o doubt_v of_o act._n 8._o 34._o the_o eunuch_n though_o a_o man_n of_o great_a place_n and_o authority_n yet_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o inquire_v of_o philip_n touch_v the_o meaning_n of_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n see_v act._n 18._o 26._o use_v use_v see_v the_o fault_n of_o those_o who_o be_v ashamed_a to_o propound_v or_o open_v their_o doubt_n or_o case_n of_o conscience_n unto_o other_o to_o seek_v resolution_n from_o they_o therein_o think_v that_o it_o be_v or_o may_v be_v some_o disgrace_n to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n at_o all_o to_o learn_v any_o good_a thing_n of_o those_o that_o be_v able_a and_o fit_a to_o teach_v we_o therefore_o such_o as_o be_v ashamed_a to_o ask_v question_n in_o religion_n and_o to_o move_v case_n of_o conscience_n to_o those_o that_o be_v able_a to_o resolve_v they_o be_v herein_o their_o own_o enemy_n deprive_v themselves_o of_o that_o benefit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o comfort_n which_o they_o may_v by_o that_o mean_n reap_v by_o other_o of_o the_o second_o the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o they_o move_v this_o question_n to_o christ_n viz._n when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n they_o ask_v he_o private_o etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v we_o shall_v take_v the_o best_a opportunity_n of_o time_n and_o place_n to_o confer_v with_o other_o and_o to_o seek_v instruction_n and_o resolution_n in_o those_o thing_n we_o doubt_v of_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o question_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n we_o shall_v make_v choice_n of_o such_o time_n to_o inquire_v and_o learn_v of_o other_o when_o they_o be_v most_o free_a and_o at_o liberty_n to_o instruct_v and_o resolve_v we_o and_o when_o we_o may_v with_o most_o convenience_n seek_v to_o they_o and_o learn_v of_o they_o the_o disciple_n use_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n in_o private_a to_o be_v resolve_v in_o their_o doubt_n and_o to_o learn_v those_o thing_n they_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a of_o and_o act._n 8._o 31._o when_o philip_n join_v himself_o near_o to_o the_o chariot_n of_o the_o eunuch_n and_o hear_v he_o read_v the_o prophet_n esay_n ask_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o understand_v what_o he_o read_v hereupon_o the_o eunuch_n take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o time_n and_o place_n to_o seek_v further_a instruction_n from_o philip._n 1_o cor._n 14._o 35._o if_o woman_n will_v learn_v let_v they_o ask_v their_o husband_n at_o home_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o fit_a time_n and_o place_n for_o they_o to_o confer_v with_o their_o husband_n for_o private_a instruction_n mark_v 9_o 29._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o kind_n can_v come_v forth_o etc._n etc._n 1627._o june_n 17._o 1627._o now_o follow_v christ_n answer_n to_o the_o disciple_n question_v ver._n 29._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o kind_n can_v come_v forth_o etc._n etc._n here_o st._n mark_n according_a to_o his_o accustom_a briefness_n mention_v only_o the_o latter_a cause_n omit_v the_o former_a this_o kind_n viz._n of_o evil_a spirit_n or_o devil_n quest_n quest_n what_o kind_n do_v our_o saviour_n mean_a answ_n answ_n some_o think_v he_o understand_v that_o particular_a kind_n of_o devil_n which_o usual_o possess_v lunatic_a person_n such_o as_o this_o child_n be_v but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o he_o mean_v rather_o in_o general_n such_o a_o kind_n of_o devil_n as_o be_v most_o malicious_a cruel_a and_o outrageous_a and_o withal_o such_o as_o by_o god_n permission_n have_v for_o long_a time_n hold_v possession_n in_o the_o body_n of_o those_o into_o who_o they_o be_v enter_v such_o as_o this_o evil_a spirit_n be_v with_o which_o this_o child_n be_v possess_v even_o from_o his_o infancy_n can_v come_v forth_o by_o nothing_o but_o by_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v can_v be_v dispossess_v or_o cast_v out_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n without_o prayer_n and_o fast_v by_o prayer_n understand_v extraordinary_a and_o most_o fervent_a prayer_n proceed_v from_o fervent_a faith_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n join_v fast_v with_o it_o as_o a_o help_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o fervency_n of_o it_o by_o fast_v understand_v a_o religious_a fast_n which_o be_v a_o abstinence_n or_o refrain_v from_o bodily_a food_n and_o other_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n for_o a_o time_n for_o the_o better_a stir_v up_o of_o we_o to_o fervency_n in_o prayer_n but_o more_o of_o this_o afterward_o by_o compare_v this_o place_n of_o mark_n with_o matth._n 17._o 20._o 21._o it_o may_v appear_v that_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o disciple_n do_v allege_v a_o twofold_a cause_n why_o they_o can_v not_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n 1._o their_o unbelief_n or_o weakness_n of_o faith_n 2._o the_o difficulty_n of_o cast_v out_o this_o kind_n of_o devil_n be_v such_o as_o can_v not_o not_o be_v cast_v out_o without_o prayer_n and_o fast_v which_o because_o the_o disciple_n either_o can_v not_o convenient_o or_o do_v not_o at_o this_o time_n use_v they_o can_v not_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n the_o difficulty_n of_o cast_v out_o this_o kind_n of_o evil_a spirit_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o two_o thing_n 1._o by_o their_o nature_n and_o quality_n this_o kind_n 2._o by_o the_o extraordinary_a mean_n require_v to_o cast_v they_o out_o viz._n prayer_n amplify_v by_o the_o adjunct_n fast_v quest_n quest_n our_o saviour_n matth._n 17._o 20._o require_v only_o faith_n in_o they_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o great_a miracle_n why_o then_o do_v he_o now_o affirm_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o devil_n can_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o without_o prayer_n and_o fast_v answ_n answ_n in_o require_v faith_n he_o do_v not_o exclude_v prayer_n but_o include_v it_o as_o a_o inseparable_a effect_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o special_a mean_n to_o excite_v and_o stir_v it_o up_o the_o more_o and_o because_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o a_o most_o malicious_a kind_n of_o devil_n which_o be_v so_o hard_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o therefore_o he_o require_v not_o only_a prayer_n but_o extraordinary_a and_o most_o fervent_a prayer_n join_v with_o fast_v thereby_o imply_v what_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v require_v viz._n a_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a faith_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o distinct_a nature_n of_o this_o evil_a spirit_n be_v so_o malicious_a etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o mean_v require_v to_o cast_v he_o out_o prayer_n not_o ordinary_a but_o extraordinary_a with_o fast_v observe_v 1_o of_o the_o first_o observe_v 1._o hence_o gather_v that_o although_o the_o evil_a angel_n or_o devil_n be_v all_o of_o they_o most_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n yet_o some_o of_o they_o do_v exceed_v other_o in_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n at_o least_o they_o do_v more_o exercise_n and_o show_v their_o wickedness_n and_o malice_n by_o god_n permission_n and_o sufferance_n as_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n among_o the_o devil_n for_o there_o be_v beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n and_o there_o be_v other_o that_o be_v his_o underling_n or_o inferior_a vassal_n and_o slave_n so_o it_o be_v probable_a also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n among_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n though_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v all_o alike_o malicious_a yet_o god_n do_v more_o restrain_v this_o malice_n in_o some_o than_o in_o other_o matth._n 12._o 45._o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n and_o afterward_o seek_v to_o enter_v in_o again_o be_v say_v to_o take_v with_o he_o seven_o other_o spirit_n more_o wicked_a than_o himself_o etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la lys_n harmon_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o where_o the_o devil_n have_v hold_v possession_n for_o long_a time_n he_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o hardly_o dispossess_v and_o cast_v out_o so_o here_o have_v possess_v the_o body_n of_o this_o child_n from_o his_o infancy_n he_o can_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o disciple_n without_o prayer_n and_o fast_v true_a also_o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v spiritual_o possess_v by_o he_o for_o long_a time_n who_o have_v long_o live_v in_o sin_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 13._o 23._o use_v use_v beware_v of_o custom_n in_o sin_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o second_o the_o mean_n of_o cast_v out_o this_o kind_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o our_o saviour_n show_v here_o that_o prayer_n unto_o god_n be_v necessary_a to_o have_v be_v
but_o by_o draw_v to_o actual_a sin_n 2._o all_o outward_a occasion_n of_o sin_n arise_v from_o ourselves_o or_o other_o as_o corrupt_v communication_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 33._o society_n with_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a idleness_n or_o negligence_n in_o our_o calling_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o the_o like_a occasion_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o we_o be_v by_o nature_n very_o prone_a to_o sin_n as_o flax_n to_o take_v fire_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o sin_n be_v of_o a_o contagious_a nature_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o set_v themselves_o against_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o avoid_v and_o separate_v from_o they_o but_o be_v negligent_a this_o way_n no_o watchfulness_n over_o their_o heart_n and_o way_n but_o be_v secure_a and_o careless_a in_o shun_v occasion_n of_o sin_n as_o evil_a company_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o stumble_v and_o fall_v so_o dangerous_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o much_o more_o to_o reprove_v such_o as_o willing_o cast_v themselves_o upon_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o seek_v after_o they_o as_o evil_a company_n idleness_n corrupt_a communication_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o for_o exhortation_n to_o stirus_fw-la up_o to_o set_v ourselves_o not_o only_o against_o sin_n but_o against_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o careful_o shun_v and_o separate_n from_o they_o to_o this_o end_n watch_n over_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n as_o mariner_n on_o the_o sea_n be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v rock_n and_o sand_n mark_v 9_o 43_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n maim_v etc._n etc._n 1627._o nou._n 4._o 1627._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o we_o ought_v to_o separate_v from_o we_o such_o occasion_n of_o sin_n as_o be_v most_o dear_a and_o precious_a to_o we_o though_o as_o dear_a as_o one_o of_o our_o hand_n foot_n eye_n etc._n etc._n yet_o we_o must_v part_v with_o they_o and_o put_v they_o away_o if_o they_o be_v occasion_n of_o sin_n to_o we_o quest_n quest_n what_o be_v those_o occasion_n of_o sin_n so_o dear_a to_o we_o which_o we_o must_v part_v with_o answ_n answ_n sundry_a especial_o these_o 1._o those_o corrupt_a lust_n and_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v most_o natural_a and_o please_a to_o we_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o cut_v off_o these_o that_o be_v to_o subdue_v and_o mortify_v they_o by_o all_o mean_n by_o watchfulness_n prayer_n meditation_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v strive_v to_o mortify_v some_o special_a lust_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a occasion_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o above_o all_o other_o as_o pride_n self-love_n covetousness_n etc._n etc._n col._n 3._o 5._o mortify_v your_o member_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n call_v member_n because_o as_o dear_a to_o we_o as_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n 2._o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n though_o never_o so_o dear_a to_o we_o yea_o such_o as_o be_v lawful_a etc._n etc._n these_o we_o must_v renounce_v and_o forsake_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v any_o occasion_n of_o sin_n to_o we_o or_o of_o hinder_v we_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o duty_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o hebr._n 11._o 24._o moses_n forsake_v the_o profit_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n of_o egypt_n rather_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v occasion_n of_o sin_n to_o he_o or_o hinder_v he_o from_o join_v with_o god_n people_n in_o his_o true_a worship_n so_o the_o apostle_n forsake_v all_o their_o worldly_a possession_n rather_o than_o they_o shall_v hinder_v they_o in_o follow_v christ_n as_o peter_n say_v matth._n 19_o 27._o behold_v we_o have_v forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o society_n and_o company_n of_o earthly_a friend_n though_o never_o so_o near_o or_o dear_a to_o we_o these_o we_o must_v renounce_v and_o forsake_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v occasion_n of_o sin_n to_o we_o or_o a_o hindrance_n in_o good_a duty_n luke_n 14._o 26._o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n etc._n etc._n he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n not_o that_o a_o christian_n shall_v simple_o hate_v these_o his_o dear_a friend_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o hinder_v he_o in_o his_o duty_n of_o follow_v christ_n etc._n etc._n thus_o do_v the_o bless_a martyr_n 4._o our_o body_n and_o life_n itself_o even_o these_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o care_n of_o preserve_v they_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o sin_n to_o we_o or_o a_o hindrance_n in_o any_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n so_o luke_n 14._o 26._o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o own_o life_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o martyr_n hebr._n 12._o 4._o you_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o sin_n be_v offensive_a and_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n now_o we_o must_v rather_o part_v with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o dear_a and_o precious_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n than_o dishonour_n or_o offend_v god_n reas_n 2_o reason_n 2._o by_o every_o sin_n commit_v or_o fall_v into_o we_o do_v endanger_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n now_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v we_o to_o win_v this_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v our_o soul_n matth._n 16._o 26._o therefore_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o part_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n than_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v occasion_n of_o sin_n to_o we_o and_o so_o of_o hazard_v our_o soul_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o in_o how_o great_a detestation_n we_o shall_v have_v sin_n and_o how_o much_o we_o ought_v to_o fear_v and_o shun_v it_o even_o so_o far_o shall_v we_o hate_v and_o shun_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v rather_o forsake_v and_o part_n with_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n than_o to_o commit_v sin_n or_o any_o way_n to_o offend_v god_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 12._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n hate_v it_o as_o we_o do_v hell_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n in_o practice_n for_o such_o a_o one_o must_v forsake_v thing_n most_o dear_a and_o precious_a to_o he_o in_o this_o world_n rather_o than_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n or_o to_o be_v hinder_v etc._n etc._n in_o obedience_n to_o christ_n he_o must_v forsake_v profit_n and_o pleasure_n dear_a friend_n etc._n etc._n he_o must_v deny_v himself_o crucify_v his_o dear_a lust_n etc._n etc._n how_o hard_o be_v this_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n how_o hard_o to_o corrupt_v nature_n which_o be_v so_o glue_v to_o this_o world_n and_o to_o earthly_a thing_n that_o it_o be_v most_o unwilling_a to_o forsake_v or_o part_n with_o they_o yea_o it_o be_v impossible_a unto_o nature_n to_o do_v this_o impossible_a therefore_o by_o power_n or_o strength_n of_o nature_n to_o mortify_v sin_n in_o ourselves_o there_o be_v require_v a_o supernatural_a power_n of_o grace_n to_o work_v this_o in_o a_o man_n and_o to_o enable_v he_o to_o practice_v this_o christian_a duty_n of_o resist_a sin_n and_o avoid_v such_o occasion_n of_o sin_n as_o be_v most_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o he_o etc._n etc._n mortification_n be_v call_v the_o crucify_a of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n a_o die_a to_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o it_o be_v call_v the_o cut_n off_o a_o hand_n etc._n etc._n this_o show_v the_o ignorance_n and_o folly_n of_o such_o as_o think_v it_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a nothing_o but_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o come_v to_o church_n and_o make_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n this_o indeed_o be_v easy_a if_o no_o more_o be_v require_v but_o here_o we_o see_v be_v a_o hard_a task_n require_v viz._n to_o resist_v and_o strive_v against_o occasion_n of_o sin_n though_o never_o so_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o yea_o to_o cut_v they_o off_o and_o whole_o to_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o they_o etc._n etc._n this_o thou_o must_v do_v if_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o christian_a indeed_o and_o not_o in_o name_n only_o therefore_o dream_v not_o of_o go_v to_o heaven_n easy_o as_o many_o do_v but_o know_v thou_o must_v strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n luke_n 13._o 24._o thou_o must_v take_v pain_n and_o suffer_v much_o in_o mortify_v thy_o sinful_a lust_n in_o resist_a sin_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o though_o
never_o so_o dear_a to_o thou_o thou_o must_v suffer_v as_o it_o be_v the_o cut_n off_o thy_o hand_n foot_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v so_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o christianity_n be_v so_o hard_a difficult_a and_o painful_a it_o must_v not_o discourage_v any_o from_o set_v about_o it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a encourage_v every_o one_o to_o labour_n and_o take_v pain_n about_o it_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o for_o exhortation_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o this_o duty_n viz._n to_o labour_n and_o strive_v to_o cut_v off_o and_o separate_v from_o ourselves_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v occasion_n of_o sin_n unto_o we_o first_o and_o principal_o let_v we_o labour_v in_o resist_v and_o mortify_v those_o sinful_a lust_n and_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v most_o natural_a and_o most_o delightful_a and_o please_a to_o we_o and_o which_o we_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o part_v with_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o cut_v off_o this_o near_a and_o dear_a occasion_n and_o cause_n of_o sin_n pray_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o mortify_v and_o crucify_v in_o we_o these_o sinful_a lust_n which_o be_v so_o dear_a to_o we_o and_o use_v all_o other_o mean_v to_o resist_v and_o subdue_v they_o more_o and_o more_o to_o cut_v off_o those_o hand_n and_o foot_n of_o thy_o corrupt_a heart_n and_o to_o pluck_v out_o this_o eye_n of_o thy_o heart_n that_o it_o offend_v thou_o not_o so_o also_o thou_o must_v make_v conscience_n to_o cut_v off_o and_o separate_v from_o thou_o all_o outward_a occasion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v never_o so_o dear_a to_o thou_o though_o as_o dear_a as_o thy_o hand_n foot_n yea_o as_o thy_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o it_o be_v as_o painful_a or_o grievous_a to_o thou_o to_o part_v with_o they_o as_o to_o part_v with_o thy_o right_a hand_n or_o right_a eye_n etc._n etc._n yet_o must_v thou_o rather_o part_v with_o they_o and_o utter_o reject_v and_o forsake_v they_o than_o be_v occasion_v by_o they_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n or_o to_o be_v hinder_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o will._n in_o this_o case_n thou_o must_v part_v with_o all_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n though_o never_o so_o sweet_a unto_o thou_o thou_o must_v resist_v even_o unto_o blood_n in_o strive_v against_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o end_n labour_n and_o pray_v for_o grace_n to_o deny_v thyself_o and_o thy_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o all_o that_o be_v near_o or_o dear_a to_o thou_o in_o this_o world_n else_o thou_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o part_v with_o these_o as_o thou_o must_v do_v etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o if_o we_o must_v remove_v and_o separate_v from_o we_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n and_o so_o necessary_a and_o useful_a to_o we_o as_o our_o hand_n foot_n eye_n if_o they_o be_v occasion_n of_o sin_n to_o we_o then_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v less_o dear_a to_o we_o and_o less_o necessary_a and_o useful_a etc._n etc._n such_o as_o we_o may_v better_o spare_v and_o be_v without_o as_o superfluous_a profit_n pleasure_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o the_o practice_n of_o mortification_n in_o resist_v and_o refrain_v sin_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a work_n but_o hard_o difficult_a and_o painful_a compare_v here_o to_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n not_o do_v without_o great_a pain_n and_o grief_n call_v crucify_a of_o the_o flesh_n die_v to_o sin_n circumcise_n of_o the_o heart_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o cause_n why_o so_o few_o true_a mortify_a christian_n be_v to_o be_v find_v so_o few_o true_o dead_a to_o sin_n have_v the_o power_n of_o sinful_a lust_n kill_v and_o crucify_v in_o they_o and_o show_v it_o in_o life_n by_o refrain_v sin_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a difficult_a and_o painful_a a_o matter_n etc._n etc._n so_o contrary_a to_o nature_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o folly_n of_o such_o as_o think_v it_o easy_a to_o refrain_v sin_n and_o occasion_n and_o to_o resist_v their_o own_o lust_n etc._n etc._n they_o think_v they_o can_v do_v this_o at_o any_o time_n when_o they_o will_n therefore_o they_o defer_v repentance_n etc._n etc._n but_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o for_o thou_o will_v not_o find_v it_o easy_a when_o it_o come_v to_o point_v of_o practice_n but_o most_o hard_a and_o painful_a and_o even_o as_o the_o cut_n off_o thy_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o set_v about_o it_o speedy_o the_o soon_o the_o better_a and_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v do_v etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 43._o it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n maim_v etc._n etc._n 1627._o nou._n 18._o 1627._o now_o follow_v the_o second_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n viz._n the_o reason_n of_o the_o admonition_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n enforce_v it_o in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n maim_v etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n be_v twofold_a or_o have_v two_o branch_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o benefit_n and_o good_a that_o will_v come_v unto_o a_o christian_a by_o cut_v off_o and_o avoid_v occasion_n of_o sin_n this_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o further_o he_o to_o the_o attainment_n of_o life_n everlasting_a the_o greatness_n of_o which_o benefit_n be_v amplify_v by_o comparison_n to_o the_o lesser_a good_a or_o benefit_n of_o enjoy_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o life_n better_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n maim_v halt_v or_o have_v but_o one_o eye_n than_o to_o enjoy_v both_o hand_n foot_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o come_v short_a of_o eternal_a life_n the_o second_o be_v take_v from_o the_o contrary_a evil_n and_o danger_n which_o be_v like_a to_o ensue_v if_o a_o christian_a be_v not_o careful_a to_o cut_v off_o such_o occasion_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o go_v to_o hell_n after_o this_o life_n the_o greatness_n of_o which_o evil_a and_o danger_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o comparison_n to_o the_o lesser_a evil_n of_o be_v deprive_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o life_n better_o it_o be_v to_o be_v maim_v halt_v etc._n etc._n than_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o less_o evil_a to_o loâ—e_v or_o be_v deprive_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v as_o dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o life_n as_o our_o hand_n foot_n etc._n etc._n than_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n before_o explain_v now_o follow_v the_o instruction_n 1._o from_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o reason_n better_a to_o enter_v into_o life_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a life_n and_o state_n of_o glory_n to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n after_o this_o life_n in_o heaven_n this_o be_v presuppose_v here_o and_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la infrà _fw-la post_fw-la 3_o observe_v observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o great_a benefit_n and_o good_a that_o come_v of_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o sin_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o further_o we_o towards_o the_o attainment_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n our_o saviour_n do_v upon_o this_o ground_n warn_v every_o christian_a here_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v better_a by_o so_o do_v to_o enter_v into_o life_n or_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v verâ—e_v 47._o than_o by_o not_o do_v it_o to_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell-fire_n whereby_o he_o plain_o impli_v that_o this_o careful_a shun_v of_o sin_n and_o avoid_v occasion_n of_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o further_a christian_n to_o the_o attainment_n of_o life_n eternal_a in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n though_o we_o do_v not_o by_o refrain_v sin_n or_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o merit_n eternal_a life_n yet_o this_o be_v one_o mean_v appoint_v of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o come_v to_o eternal_a life_n viz._n by_o a_o conscionable_a care_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o sin_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o rom._n 8._o 13._o if_o through_o the_o spirit_n you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 10._o he_o that_o will_v love_v life_n
needs_o continue_v for_o ever_o esay_n 30._o 33._o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o stream_n of_o brimstone_n do_v kindle_v the_o fire_n of_o tophet_n reas_n 2_o reason_n 2._o the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o damn_v in_o hell_n do_v never_o cease_v but_o continue_v for_o ever_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o they_o commit_v in_o this_o life_n and_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o they_o the_o guilt_n of_o those_o sin_n remain_v for_o ever_o because_o they_o never_o repent_v of_o they_o in_o this_o life_n neither_o do_v they_o or_o can_v they_o ever_o repent_v of_o they_o in_o hell_n vide_fw-la thom._n in_o supplem_n 3._o part._n q._n 99_o artic._n 1._o 2._o they_o do_v also_o live_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o actual_a sin_n against_o god_n even_o in_o hell_n as_o in_o perpetual_a malice_n against_o god_n in_o despair_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o envy_n against_o the_o glorify_a saint_n etc._n etc._n now_o therefore_o see_v they_o continue_v for_o ever_o in_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o continue_v their_o torment_n and_o punishment_n for_o ever_o puniuntur_fw-la in_o dei_fw-la aeterno_fw-la quià _fw-la peccant_a in_fw-la svo_fw-la aeteâ—no_fw-la gregor_n vide_fw-la pic._n mirand_n apolog._n pag._n 154._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o terror_n unto_o all_o wicked_a man_n live_v and_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n without_o repentance_n for_o if_o they_o continne_v still_o in_o this_o course_n they_o be_v sure_o hereafter_o to_o feel_v and_o have_v experience_n of_o those_o fearful_a and_o grievous_a torment_n of_o hell_n if_o they_o be_v so_o terrible_a now_o to_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o how_o much_o more_o grievous_a shall_v they_o be_v to_o those_o that_o shall_v feel_v they_o as_o all_o impenitent_a person_n must_v needs_o do_v who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o true_a repentance_n be_v the_o pain_n of_o a_o tooth_n so_o grievous_a or_o burn_v of_o the_o little_a finger_n &_o c_o oh_o how_o shall_v this_o strike_v terror_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o profane_a and_o wicked_a liver_n as_o swearer_n drunkard_n fornicator_n covetous_a worldling_n &_o c_o and_o how_o shall_v it_o persuade_v and_o move_v they_o to_o turn_v unto_o god_n from_o their_o sin_n by_o speedy_a repentance_n that_o so_o they_o may_v escape_v and_o be_v deliver_v from_o those_o easeless_a and_o endless_a torment_n of_o hell_n this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n matth._n 3._o 7._o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n who_o have_v warn_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v â—ring_v forth_o therefore_o fruit_n mâ—at_a for_o repentance_n vide_fw-la historiam_fw-la de_fw-la celeiae_n comite_fw-la apud_fw-la aeâ—eam_fw-la sylvium_n pag._n 473._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v by_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n to_o envy_v the_o outward_a prosperity_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o this_o world_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v but_o fat_v up_o for_o the_o slaughter_n and_o reserve_v for_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v even_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o those_o unspeakable_a torment_n of_o hell_n after_o this_o life_n which_o be_v so_o we_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o pity_n and_o â—â—ment_v their_o case_n than_o to_o fret_v at_o their_o prosperity_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o by_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o those_o pain_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n prepare_v for_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_n we_o may_v see_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n how_o offensive_a and_o odious_a it_o be_v unto_o god_n in_o that_o he_o have_v prepare_v such_o unspeakable_a torment_n in_o hell_n for_o the_o punish_n of_o all_o such_o as_o commit_v sin_n and_o live_v in_o it_o without_o repentance_n this_o show_v the_o profaneness_n of_o such_o as_o make_v leight_n of_o sin_n as_o of_o swear_v drunkenness_n whoredom_n prov._n 14._o 9_o fool_n make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n let_v it_o not_o be_v so_o with_o we_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a learn_v here_o to_o fear_v and_o tremble_v at_o sin_n as_o most_o offensive_a and_o odious_a to_o god_n provoke_v he_o to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a with_o unspeakable_a and_o endless_a torment_n in_o hell_n oh_o then_o let_v we_o fear_v sin_n and_o hate_n and_o detest_v it_o even_o as_o we_o do_v hell_n it_o itself_o rom._n 12._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v the_o extreme_a folly_n and_o madness_n of_o all_o those_o who_o for_o the_o enjoy_n of_o the_o temporal_a profit_n or_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n do_v adventure_n to_o commit_v sin_n and_o to_o live_v in_o it_o without_o repentance_n and_o so_o bring_v on_o themselves_o that_o easelesie_n and_o endless_a torment_n and_o punishment_n in_o hell_n how_o true_o be_v all_o wicked_a man_n in_o scripture_n term_v fool_n and_o madman_n as_o in_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n often_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o many_o such_o go_v for_o great_a wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n see_v how_o contrary_a the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n such_o must_v remember_v what_o be_v say_v matth._n 16._o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n etc._n etc._n use_v 5_o use_v 5._o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o terrible_a and_o grievous_a punishment_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n prepare_v for_o the_o wicked_a aught_o to_o serve_v as_o a_o curb_n or_o bridle_v to_o restrain_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n of_o it_o lest_o by_o commit_v â—n_n we_o endanger_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell-torment_n therefore_o when_o we_o be_v tempt_v to_o any_o sin_n and_o when_o the_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n do_v represent_v and_o offer_v itself_o to_o we_o then_o remember_v the_o danger_n that_o will_v follow_v that_o sin_n be_v sinish_v will_v bring_v forth_o death_n jam._n 1._o 15._o even_o eternal_a death_n and_o destruction_n withal_o consider_v and_o think_v of_o the_o terriblenesse_n and_o grievousnesse_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n be_v without_o ease_n or_o end_n and_o let_v this_o curb_v and_o restrain_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o make_v we_o afraid_a to_o yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n of_o it_o or_o to_o the_o commit_n of_o any_o sin_n lest_o we_o bring_v ourselves_o in_o danger_n of_o those_o unspeakable_a and_o endless_a torment_n though_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o refrain_v sin_n only_o for_o fear_n of_o hell_n torment_n but_o chief_o out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o fear_v of_o offend_v he_o yet_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v move_v hereunto_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o those_o hellish_a torment_n prepare_v for_o all_o such_o as_o commit_v sin_n and_o live_v in_o it_o without_o repentance_n see_v mr._n perk._n tom._n 1._o pag._n 463._o object_n object_n but_o i_o purpose_v to_o repent_v hereafter_o answ_n answ_n presume_v not_o upon_o this_o for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o thy_o power_n but_o the_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o and_o it_o will_v be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o give_v thou_o up_o to_o final_a impenitency_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n if_o thou_o sin_v presumptuous_o therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n torment_n learn_v to_o fear_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o beware_v of_o yield_v to_o the_o temptarioâ—s_n of_o it_o though_o it_o promise_v never_o so_o much_o profit_n delight_n etc._n etc._n against_o all_o this_o oppose_v those_o unspeakable_a and_o endless_a torment_n of_o hell_n and_o to_o this_o end_n often_o meditate_v and_o think_v of_o they_o it_o be_v chrysostom_n counsel_n unto_o christian_n often_o to_o meditate_v and_o think_v of_o hell_n torment_n and_o to_o conser_fw-fr and_o talk_v hereof_o even_o at_o their_o table_n etc._n etc._n see_v chrysost_o in_o 2_o thess_n 1._o homil._n 2._o descendamus_fw-la in_o infernum_fw-la viventes_fw-la ne_fw-la descendamus_fw-la morientes_fw-la bernard_n pag._n 1719._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost_o hom_n 5._o ad_fw-la pop._n antioch_n use_v 6_o use_v 6._o this_o shall_v make_v we_o willing_a to_o suffer_v any_o labour_n or_o pain_n in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n that_o we_o may_v escape_v those_o unspeakable_a and_o endless_a pain_n of_o hell_n so_o also_o to_o be_v at_o pain_n in_o other_o christian_a duty_n as_o deny_v of_o ourselves_o and_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n use_v 7_o use_v 7._o to_o stir_v up_o the_o saint_n and_o child_n of_o god_n unto_o true_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o his_o unspeakable_a mercy_n in_o redeem_v and_o deliver_v they_o from_o that_o unspeakable_a torment_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n and_o for_o give_v they_o assurance_n hereof_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n
that_o our_o saviour_n here_o compare_v christian_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v unto_o god_n in_o time_n of_o the_o law_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n offer_v up_o unto_o god_n in_o this_o life_n yea_o they_o ought_v to_o offer_v up_o themselves_o to_o god_n as_o such_o sacrifice_n quest_n quest._n how_o be_v they_o to_o do_v this_o answ_n answ_n by_o separate_v themselves_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n from_o the_o world_n and_o from_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o give_v up_o themselves_o whole_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o god_n service_n in_o this_o life_n as_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n be_v separate_v from_o a_o common_a to_o a_o holy_a use_n rom._n 12._o 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n therefore_o rev._n 1._o 6._o it_o be_v say_v christ_n have_v make_v we_o priest_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n viz._n to_o offer_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n and_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o you_o be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n quest_n quest_n be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o christian_n to_o do_v this_o of_o themselves_o answ_n answ_n no_o but_o they_o be_v to_o endeavour_v and_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o so_o do_v god_n will_v enable_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o answer_v the_o papist_n cavil_v at_o our_o religion_n because_o they_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sacrifice_n nor_o priest_n to_o offer_v they_o to_o god_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a that_o every_o good_a christian_n as_o we_o teach_v both_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v as_o a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n offer_v to_o god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o by_o himself_o therefore_o though_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v abolish_v by_o christ_n there_o be_v now_o no_o sacrifice_n or_o priest_n proper_o so_o call_v yet_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o make_v conscience_n thus_o to_o offer_v and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o as_o live_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n by_o renounce_v the_o service_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o consecrate_v ourselves_o whole_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o god_n in_o obedience_n thus_o must_v thou_o do_v if_o thou_o will_v approve_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n in_o deed_n thou_o must_v separate_v thyself_o whole_o from_o this_o world_n and_o service_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o so_o consecrate_v thyself_o to_o god_n by_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o end_n consider_v that_o god_n be_v thy_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o glorify_v he_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v resemble_v to_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n with_o which_o they_o be_v season_v before_o they_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o hence_o we_o learn_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v together_o with_o one_o main_a end_n and_o use_v for_o which_o it_o do_v serve_v by_o god_n ordnance_n viz._n to_o be_v as_o salt_n to_o season_v man_n for_o god_n to_o make_v they_o favoury_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o fit_a for_o his_o use_n and_o service_n that_o they_o may_v be_v offer_v up_o as_o please_a sacrifice_n to_o he_o as_o the_o salt_n cast_v upon_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n by_o the_o priest_n serve_v to_o season_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o they_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n so_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n serve_v to_o season_v christian_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v our_o saviour_n say_v that_o salt_n be_v good_a that_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a to_o this_o end_n to_o season_v man_n for_o god_n use_n etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n how_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o apply_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o a_o mean_n to_o season_n man_n for_o god_n that_o they_o may_v become_v acceptable_a to_o he_o answ_n answ_n 1._o by_o mortify_v the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o which_o make_v they_o odious_a to_o god_n and_o by_o subdue_a it_o so_o as_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o they_o for_o as_o salt_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v serve_v to_o dry_v up_o and_o purge_v out_o superfluous_a moisture_n in_o they_o and_o so_o to_o take_v away_o the_o ill_a taste_n of_o they_o so_o be_v it_o the_o property_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v to_o dry_v up_o and_o purge_v out_o of_o man_n heart_n and_o life_n the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n which_o make_v they_o unsavoury_a and_o distasteful_a to_o god_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o compare_v to_o fire_n which_o have_v likewise_o a_o purge_a virtue_n jer._n 23._o 29._o and_o to_o a_o sword_n which_o kill_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o sinful_a lust_n in_o we_o ephes_n 6._o 2._o by_o work_v in_o they_o the_o contrary_a work_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n whereby_o the_o be_v renew_v and_o change_v throughout_o and_o have_v god_n image_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n restore_v in_o they_o do_v become_v acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n joh._n 17._o 17._o sanctify_v they_o with_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o it_o be_v call_v the_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n for_o as_o salt_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o only_o dry_v up_o the_o ill_a humour_n but_o also_o give_v unto_o they_o a_o good_a savour_n and_o relish_v so_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v a_o mean_v not_o only_o to_o purge_v out_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n from_o man_n but_o also_o to_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v they_o and_o so_o to_o make_v they_o savoury_a and_o pleasant_a as_o it_o be_v unto_o god_n own_o taste_n answ_n quest_n have_v the_o word_n preach_v this_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o itself_o thus_o to_o season_v man_n and_o to_o make_v they_o acceptable_a to_o god_n quest_n answ_n no_o but_o from_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o god_n accompany_v the_o outward_a ministry_n rom._n 15._o 16._o paul_n minister_v the_o gospel_n that_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n esai_n 59_o 21._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v that_o by_o nature_n all_o man_n be_v unsavoury_a and_o distasteful_a to_o god_n yea_o odious_a and_o abominable_a to_o he_o before_o they_o be_v season_v by_o the_o word_n even_o as_o the_o flesh_n or_o other_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o â—easoned_v with_o salt_n be_v abominable_a to_o god_n so_o be_v it_o with_o every_o one_o by_o nature_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n with_o which_o he_o be_v taint_v he_o be_v as_o odious_a to_o god_n and_o loathsome_a as_o a_o unsalted_a sacrifice_n or_o as_o raw_a and_o unsavoury_a flesh_n or_o other_o meat_n be_v unto_o our_o taste_n if_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o what_o need_n be_v of_o this_o salt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o purge_v and_o season_v we_o labour_v therefore_o to_o see_v how_o loathsome_a thou_o be_v and_o unsavoury_a to_o god_n by_o nature_n in_o regard_n of_o thy_o sin_n that_o be_v true_o humble_v in_o sight_n hereof_o thou_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v season_v with_o this_o spiritual_a salt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n apply_v to_o thy_o conscience_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v further_o by_o this_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n how_o needful_a for_o all_o christian_n and_o how_o ill_o we_o can_v be_v without_o it_o in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a outward_a mean_n sanctify_v and_o appoint_v of_o god_n for_o this_o excellent_a use_n viz._n to_o be_v as_o salt_n to_o season_v we_o for_o god_n by_o purge_v out_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o sinful_a nature_n and_o by_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v we_o that_o we_o may_v become_v savoury_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o god_n taste_n that_o we_o may_v become_v acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o he_o this_o we_o can_v be_v without_o this_o salt_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o doctrine_n to_o season_v we_o etc._n etc._n without_o this_o season_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o be_v loathsome_a and_o distasteful_a to_o god_n yea_o odious_a and_o abominable_a unto_o he_o see_v how_o ill_o we_o can_v be_v
and_o wife_n shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n viz._n in_o regard_n of_o this_o that_o the_o first_o man_n and_o woman_n though_o after_o their_o creation_n they_o be_v two_o distinct_a person_n yet_o in_o their_o creation_n they_o be_v but_o one_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v both_o make_v out_o of_o one_o therefore_o also_o our_o saviour_n have_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n mention_v god_n create_v of_o they_o male_a and_o female_a hereupon_o he_o present_o allege_v this_o decree_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o near_a union_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n in_o the_o marry_a estate_n use_v use_v see_v by_o this_o how_o great_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v for_o any_o to_o go_v about_o to_o dissolve_v or_o break_v the_o marriage_n bond_n and_o union_n that_o be_v between_o husband_n and_o wife_n by_o unjust_a and_o unlawful_a divorcement_n and_o separation_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n one_o from_o the_o other_o except_o in_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n for_o this_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o only_o against_o god_n ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o marriage_n since_o the_o creation_n of_o mankind_n but_o even_o against_o the_o creation_n itself_o by_o which_o god_n do_v make_v two_o out_o of_o one_o at_o the_o first_o thereby_o most_o near_o unite_n man_n and_o wife_n in_o their_o first_o creation_n therefore_o to_o seek_v to_o break_v this_o union_n be_v to_o sin_n against_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o mankind_n and_o to_o seek_v to_o abolish_v that_o natural_a union_n by_o which_o god_n do_v tie_v and_o unite_v man_n and_o wife_n together_o in_o their_o creation_n now_o if_o this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n for_o any_o to_o go_v about_o by_o unjust_a divorcement_n to_o untie_v or_o break_v in_o sunder_o the_o marriage_n bond_n then_o how_o much_o more_o heinous_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n either_o in_o the_o husband_n or_o in_o the_o wife_n by_o which_o the_o marriage_n bond_n be_v actual_o break_v and_o dissolve_v and_o so_o that_o union_n quite_o frustrate_a and_o make_v void_a which_o god_n do_v make_v betwixt_o man_n and_o wife_n in_o their_o first_o creation_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n or_o second_o part_n of_o this_o decree_n or_o sanction_n of_o god_n here_o allege_v by_o our_o saviour_n viz._n touch_v the_o special_a duty_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n which_o by_o god_n ordinance_n they_o owe_v and_o be_v to_o perform_v each_o to_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o near_a union_n which_o be_v between_o they_o which_o duty_n be_v employ_v in_o these_o word_n a_o man_n shall_v leave_v his_o father_n etc._n etc._n first_o to_o open_v the_o meaning_n a_o man_n that_o be_v every_o husband_n shall_v leave_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n shall_v forsake_v his_o natural_a parent_n and_o consequent_o all_o other_o friend_n kindred_n and_o alliance_n which_o be_v further_o off_o than_o parent_n quest_n quest_n how_o do_v this_o agree_v with_o the_o five_o commandment_n honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n well_o enough_o for_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o here_o require_v a_o man_n simple_o and_o absolute_o to_o forsake_v his_o parent_n but_o comparative_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o of_o that_o near_a conjunction_n that_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v between_o he_o and_o she_o such_o a_o comparative_a speech_n be_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o another_o case_n luke_n 14._o 26._o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n etc._n etc._n not_o simple_o but_o in_o comparison_n of_o his_o love_n to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n now_o more_o particular_o this_o forsake_v of_o a_o man_n natural_a parent_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o wife_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o three_o respect_n principal_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o love_n which_o he_o be_v to_o withdraw_v from_o his_o parent_n though_o not_o simple_o yet_o in_o comparison_n of_o his_o wife_n love_v she_o with_o a_o more_o special_a love_n than_o his_o parent_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o parent_n from_o which_o subjection_n the_o marry_a man_n or_o husband_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n free_v after_o marriage_n though_o not_o absolute_o yet_o so_o far_o as_o that_o subjection_n be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o he_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n so_o that_o now_o he_o be_v more_o his_o own_o man_n then_o before_o and_o more_o free_a from_o that_o kind_n of_o subjection_n to_o his_o parent_n power_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v tie_v before_o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o habitation_n or_o dwell_n with_o his_o parent_n in_o the_o same_o house_n or_o family_n unto_o which_o the_o husband_n be_v no_o long_o tie_v as_o before_o but_o may_v lawful_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o house_n and_o family_n of_o his_o parent_n to_o dwell_v apart_o with_o his_o wife_n and_o so_o to_o erect_v a_o family_n of_o his_o own_o if_o he_o so_o desire_v to_o do_v and_o that_o it_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o he_o either_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a estate_n see_v psal_n 45._o 10._o here_o note_n that_o this_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o husband_n forsake_v of_o his_o parent_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o wife_n be_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o wife_n that_o she_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o forsake_v her_o parent_n in_o comparison_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o of_o that_o duty_n she_o owe_v to_o he_o so_o that_o here_o be_v employ_v the_o duty_n of_o both_o marry_a person_n both_o of_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n it_o follow_v and_o shall_v cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n or_o be_v glue_v unto_o she_o as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a signify_v that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v most_o near_o and_o inseparable_o soyn_v to_o she_o and_o so_o constant_o keep_v himself_o in_o the_o marry_a estate_n and_o this_o also_o though_o it_o be_v speak_v express_o of_o the_o husband_n yet_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v also_o of_o the_o wife_n that_o she_o shall_v most_o near_o and_o unseparable_o be_v join_v and_o keep_v herself_o unto_o her_o own_o husband_n the_o word_n thus_o open_v do_v contain_v in_o they_o a_o twofold_a duty_n require_v of_o marry_a couple_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o near_a union_n which_o be_v betwixt_o they_o by_o god_n ordinance_n the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o be_v to_o forsake_v their_o dear_a friend_n yea_o their_o natural_a parent_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o cleave_v to_o their_o yoke-fellow_n in_o the_o marry_a estate_n the_o second_o be_v that_o they_o be_v most_o near_o and_o inseparable_o to_o keep_v themselves_o one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o the_o marry_a estate_n of_o the_o first_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o the_o most_o near_o and_o strait_a bond_n and_o union_n which_o by_o god_n ordinance_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n in_o the_o marry_a estate_n in_o that_o for_o the_o maintain_v hereof_o marry_a person_n be_v to_o forsake_v all_o other_o their_o dear_a friend_n yea_o their_o natural_a parent_n in_o comparison_n of_o keep_v themselves_o unto_o their_o own_o husband_n and_o wife_n therefore_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o near_a union_n between_o other_o friend_n and_o kindred_n as_o between_o natural_a brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o especial_o between_o parent_n and_o child_n then_o how_o much_o more_o straight_o be_v the_o bond_n by_o which_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v link_v and_o knit_v together_o by_o god_n ordinance_n this_o be_v the_o straight_a of_o all_o other_o bond_n of_o nature_n affinity_n and_o kindred_n whatsoever_o but_o more_o of_o this_o afterward_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o marry_a person_n be_v to_o forsake_v their_o parent_n in_o comparison_n of_o their_o husband_n and_o wife_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o love_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o kind_n of_o love_n it_o be_v that_o aught_o to_o be_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n viz._n not_o a_o ordinary_a or_o common_a kind_n of_o love_n but_o a_o most_o near_o entire_a and_o singular_a love_n answerable_a to_o that_o most_o near_a bond_n and_o union_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o the_o mutual_a love_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n ought_v to_o exceed_v the_o love_n that_o be_v between_o any_o other_o friend_n and_o kindred_n though_o never_o so_o near_o even_o the_o love_n of_o child_n to_o parent_n etc._n etc._n for_o they_o be_v to_o forsake_v their_o own_o parent_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o affection_n they_o owe_v to_o their_o yoke-fellow_n in_o marriage_n as_o they_o be_v more_o near_o bind_v to_o they_o by_o god_n ordinance_n be_v but_o one_o flesh_n so_o they_o be_v to_o love_v they_o more_o entire_o and_o intimate_o ephes_n
15._o the_o israelite_n by_o live_v in_o egypt_n have_v learned_a to_o commit_v idolatry_n with_o a_o golden_a calf_n use_v use_v this_o show_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v even_o for_o the_o best_a to_o look_v well_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o be_v watchful_a over_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o way_n that_o they_o be_v not_o draw_v away_o by_o the_o common_a error_n or_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n where_o they_o live_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 17._o beware_v lest_o you_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a fall_v from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n on_o the_o contrary_a we_o must_v flee_v the_o common_a corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4_o and_o labour_v to_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o perverse_a generation_n phil._n 2._o 15._o great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o evil_a example_n and_o of_o the_o common_a custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o time_n to_o draw_v away_o and_o infect_v even_o the_o better_a sort_n like_o a_o epidemical_a disease_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o have_v we_o need_v to_o look_v careful_o to_o ourselves_o to_o escape_v the_o common_a contagion_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o keep_v we_o upright_o in_o our_o way_n that_o we_o fall_v not_o away_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v so_o hard_o to_o conceive_v and_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v both_o at_o this_o time_n and_o former_o also_o matth._n 5._o 32._o touch_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o such_o divorcement_n as_o be_v common_o practiâ—ed_v among_o the_o jew_n because_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o erroneous_a conceit_n and_o prejudicate_a opinion_n and_o also_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o time_n this_o show_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o man_n to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v such_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o corrupt_a and_o prejudicate_a opinion_n and_o especial_o if_o they_o be_v also_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o time_n such_o doctrine_n though_o never_o so_o true_a and_o â—ound_o yet_o be_v hardly_o receive_v and_o embrace_v by_o man_n yea_o by_o the_o better_a sort_n how_o much_o more_o than_o by_o the_o common_a sort_n which_o show_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o such_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n to_o be_v often_o teach_v and_o urge_v again_o and_o again_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v yet_o ignorant_a and_o unresolved_a in_o this_o matter_n of_o divorce_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o acknowledge_v their_o ignorance_n by_o come_v to_o inquire_v and_o ask_v further_o of_o christ_n their_o master_n touch_v this_o matter_n this_o be_v commendable_a in_o they_o and_o shall_v teach_v we_o that_o shame_n shall_v not_o hinder_v we_o from_o ask_v question_n or_o from_o inquire_v of_o those_o who_o be_v able_a and_o â—it_a to_o resolve_v we_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n which_o we_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a or_o doubtful_a in_o but_o we_o shall_v be_v forward_o to_o inquire_v and_o seek_v resolution_n from_o such_o thus_o the_o disciple_n use_v to_o go_v to_o christ_n in_o all_o their_o doubt_n see_v before_o chap._n 4_o 10._o and_o chap._n 9_o 11-28_a observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o in_o that_o they_o come_v to_o he_o private_o be_v in_o the_o house_n when_o he_o be_v most_o free_a and_o at_o liberty_n to_o instruct_v and_o resolve_v they_o hereof_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o take_v the_o fit_a opportunity_n of_o time_n and_o place_n to_o propound_v our_o doubt_n and_o to_o seek_v instruction_n from_o such_o as_o be_v â—it_a and_o able_a to_o resolve_v and_o teach_v we_o etc._n etc._n see_v for_o this_o also_o before_o chap._n 4._o 10._o and_o chap._n 9_o 28._o mark_v 10._o 11_o 12._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o whosoever_o shall_v etc._n etc._n 1628._o april_n 27._o 1628._o now_o follow_v christ_n answer_n to_o his_o disciple_n ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o in_o which_o he_o show_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o such_o divorce_n as_o be_v practise_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o leight_n cause_v or_o for_o any_o cause_n except_o adultery_n by_o the_o grievousness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o such_o marry_a person_n as_o do_v in_o such_o sort_n or_o for_o any_o such_o cause_n beside_o adultery_n put_v away_o their_o own_o wife_n or_o husband_n and_o marry_v with_o other_o affirm_v such_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v to_o his_o disciple_n yet_o matth._n 19_o 9_o the_o word_n be_v set_v down_o as_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v speak_v they_o to_o the_o pharisee_n whence_o it_o may_v seem_v probable_a that_o our_o saviour_n do_v utter_v these_o or_o like_a word_n twice_o first_o to_o the_o pharisee_n in_o public_a disputation_n with_o they_o and_o then_o again_o repeat_v and_o explain_v the_o same_o to_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o private_a house_n whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n viz._n by_o give_v she_o a_o bill_n or_o write_v of_o divorcement_n and_o so_o separate_v himself_o whole_o from_o she_o for_o small_a or_o leight_a cause_n yea_o for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o except_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n appear_v partly_o by_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n and_o partly_o by_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o matth._n 19_o 9_o where_o our_o saviour_n â—aith_v thus_o whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n except_o it_o be_v for_o fornication_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o incontinency_n commit_v by_o the_o wife_n after_o marriage_n which_o be_v proper_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n and_o shall_v marry_v another_o that_o be_v after_o such_o a_o divorcement_n or_o separation_n make_v from_o his_o own_o wife_n shall_v join_v himself_o in_o marriage_n with_o another_o woman_n he_o commit_v adultery_n against_o her_o that_o be_v by_o such_o a_o second_o marriage_n after_o such_o divorcement_n from_o his_o first_o and_o lawful_a wife_n he_o do_v make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o no_o less_o or_o other_o sin_n than_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n and_o that_o against_o his_o first_o and_o only_o lawful_a wife_n which_o he_o do_v unjust_o put_v away_o for_o the_o marriage-bond_n remain_v still_o between_o he_o and_o his_o first_o wife_n notwithstanding_o such_o a_o unjust_a divorce_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o second_o wife_n which_o he_o join_v himself_o to_o be_v not_o his_o wife_n but_o his_o harlot_n and_o so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o adulterer_n by_o this_o mean_n against_o his_o first_o and_o lawful_a wife_n and_o if_o a_o woman_n shall_v put_v away_o her_o husband_n shall_v separate_v herself_o whole_o from_o her_o husband_n or_o use_v mean_n to_o be_v divorce_v from_o he_o for_o any_o cause_n except_o adultery_n as_o before_o be_v say_v of_o the_o husband_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o be_v marry_v to_o another_o that_o be_v to_o another_o man_n or_o second_o husband_n after_o such_o separation_n from_o her_o first_o lawful_a husband_n she_o commit_v adultery_n by_o such_o a_o second_o marriage_n she_o become_v a_o adulteress_n against_o her_o first_o and_o only_o lawful_a husband_n etc._n etc._n as_o before_o be_v say_v of_o the_o husband_n marry_v after_o divorce_n from_o his_o first_o wife_n now_o from_o these_o word_n the_o papist_n will_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v unlawful_a for_o such_o as_o be_v lawful_o divorce_v to_o marry_v again_o during_o the_o life_n of_o the_o former_a husband_n or_o wife_n because_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v such_o as_o do_v so_o marry_v again_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o adultery_n etc._n etc._n but_o for_o answer_v to_o they_o 1._o this_o be_v a_o manifest_a corrupt_a and_o pervert_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n for_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o marry_v again_o after_o lawful_a divorcement_n but_o of_o marry_v again_o after_o unjust_a divorcement_n or_o separation_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o such_o leight_n cause_n for_o which_o divorce_n be_v practise_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o for_o any_o cause_n except_o adultery_n as_o do_v plain_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o main_a scope_n and_o drift_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v to_o condemn_v such_o unjust_a divorce_n practise_v by_o the_o jew_n for_o leight_n cause_v and_o out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n as_o also_o by_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o matth._n 19_o 9_o and_o with_o matth._n 5._o 32._o where_o our_o saviour_n do_v express_o mention_v that_o exception_n of_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n as_o be_v say_v before_o 2._o this_o place_n be_v so_o far_o from_o
prove_v it_o unlawful_a for_o such_o as_o be_v lawful_o divorce_v for_o adultery_n to_o marry_v again_o that_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o hence_o for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o the_o husband_n or_o wife_n to_o marry_v again_o after_o divorcement_n for_o other_o cause_n except_o adultery_n than_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o marry_v again_o after_o divorcement_n for_o adultery_n so_o that_o this_o place_n make_v not_o for_o but_o against_o this_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o error_n touch_v restraint_n of_o marriage_n after_o divorcement_n the_o pope_n by_o his_o canon-law_n maintain_v to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v get_v the_o more_o money_n for_o grant_v dispensation_n to_o marry_v in_o such_o case_n as_o reverend_a dr._n fulk_n observe_v in_o his_o confut._n of_o rhem._n testam_fw-la upon_o matth._n 5._o 32._o now_o this_o that_o marriage_n after_o divorce_n for_o adultery_n be_v lawful_a especial_o for_o the_o innocent_a party_n may_v further_o be_v prove_v by_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o otherwise_o the_o innocent_a party_n shall_v be_v punish_v for_o the_o other_o offence_n etc._n etc._n 2._o god_n have_v ordain_v marriage_n for_o a_o remedy_n against_o incontinency_n for_o all_o person_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 2._o see_v perk_n on_o matth._n 5._o 32._o the_o word_n be_v thus_o explain_v and_o clear_v from_o this_o corruption_n of_o the_o papist_n we_o may_v in_o they_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o twofold_a sin_n condemn_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o marry_a couple_n 1._o unjust_a divorcement_n or_o separation_n of_o themselves_o one_o from_o the_o other_o for_o any_o cause_n except_o adultery_n 2._o marry_v again_o with_o other_o after_o such_o divorcement_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o censure_n pass_v by_o our_o saviour_n upon_o this_o twofold_a sin_n especial_o upon_o the_o latter_a and_o such_o as_o commit_v the_o same_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o adultery_n against_o their_o former_a wife_n or_o husband_n which_o they_o so_o unjust_o put_v away_o and_o marry_v with_o other_o afterward_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a for_o man_n and_o wife_n to_o be_v separate_v by_o divorcement_n one_o from_o the_o other_o for_o small_a or_o leight_a cause_n yea_o for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o except_v only_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n commit_v by_o either_o of_o they_o after_o marriage_n the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n condemn_v it_o as_o a_o great_a sin_n yea_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n in_o the_o husband_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o in_o the_o wife_n to_o put_v away_o her_o husband_n by_o divorcement_n for_o leight_n cause_v yea_o for_o any_o cause_n except_o adultery_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v show_v 1._o that_o divorcement_n be_v not_o simple_o unlawful_a or_o forbid_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o permit_v and_o allow_v in_o some_o case_n viz._n in_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o any_o other_o case_n of_o the_o first_o it_o be_v presuppose_v by_o our_o saviour_n here_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o divorce_a man_n and_o wife_n a-sunder_o viz._n the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n commit_v after_o marriage_n that_o our_o saviour_n take_v this_o for_o grant_v may_v ample_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o his_o word_n in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v not_o to_o condemn_v all_o divorcement_n but_o that_o which_o be_v practise_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o ordinary_a or_o leight_a cause_n as_o upon_o discontent_n hatred_n etc._n etc._n and_o especial_o by_o compare_v this_o place_n of_o mark_n with_o that_o matth._n 19_o 9_o where_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n be_v express_v so_o also_o matth._n 5._o 32._o so_o then_o in_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n it_o be_v clear_v that_o divorcement_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v permit_v and_o lawful_a reason_n reas_n because_o this_o sin_n of_o adultery_n do_v direct_o violate_v and_o break_v the_o marriage-covenant_n make_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n in_o their_o first_o marriage_n and_o so_o dissolve_v the_o marriage-bond_n prov._n 2._o 17._o the_o adulteress_n be_v say_v to_o forsake_v the_o guide_n of_o her_o youth_n and_o to_o forget_v the_o covenant_n of_o her_o god_n that_o be_v the_o marriage-covenant_n make_v with_o god_n and_o her_o husband_n here_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v by_o we_o 1._o that_o although_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n do_v break_v the_o marriage-covenant_n and_o so_o dissolve_v or_o untie_v the_o marriage-bond_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n yet_o that_o covenant_n may_v again_o be_v renew_v and_o so_o the_o marriage-bond_n be_v reunite_v and_o make_v firm_a again_o by_o the_o mutual_a and_o free_a coâ—â—ent_n of_o both_o party_n upon_o the_o repentance_n and_o submission_n of_o the_o guilty_a person_n and_o then_o in_o this_o case_n of_o reconciliation_n though_o divorcement_n be_v permit_v as_o lawful_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o require_v as_o absolute_o necessary_a 2._o that_o if_o in_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n the_o innocent_a party_n do_v desire_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v divorce_v from_o the_o other_o which_o have_v â—o_o offend_v yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v private_o of_o his_o or_o her_o own_o head_n but_o by_o public_a order_n of_o law_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o lawful_a magistrate_n of_o the_o second_o that_o divorcement_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v unlawful_a in_o any_o case_n or_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n beside_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n this_o be_v also_o clear_a both_o by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o â—lace_n be_v right_o understand_v by_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o matth._n 19_o 9_o as_o also_o by_o that_o other_o place_n matth._n 5._o 32._o whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n save_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o fornication_n cause_v she_o to_o commit_v adultery_n etc._n etc._n here_o â—â—â—e_a that_o there_o may_v be_v other_o just_a cause_n of_o some_o kind_n of_o separation_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n for_o a_o tiâ—e_n as_o in_o case_n â—ne_a of_o the_o party_n have_v some_o contagious_a disease_n also_o in_o case_n that_o one_o of_o they_o grow_v â—o_o malicious_a against_o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o they_o to_o dwell_v together_o in_o regard_n of_o danger_n to_o the_o life_n of_o one_o of_o the_o party_n also_o in_o case_n that_o in_o dwell_v together_o the_o one_o do_v require_v of_o the_o other_o some_o unlawful_a or_o intolerable_a condition_n and_o such_o as_o the_o other_o can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n yield_v unto_o in_o these_o case_n there_o may_v be_v a_o separation_n between_o they_o at_o least_o for_o a_o time_n that_o be_v so_o long_o as_o the_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n do_v remain_v but_o no_o total_a or_o final_a separation_n by_o divorcement_n be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n permit_v but_o only_o for_o adultery_n object_n object_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 15._o if_o the_o unbelieving_a depart_n let_v he_o depart_v a_o brother_n or_o sister_n be_v not_o under_o bondage_n in_o such_o case_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o there_o speak_v of_o divorcement_n that_o be_v of_o voluntary_a put_v away_o of_o the_o husband_n or_o wife_n by_o give_v a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o case_n of_o malicious_a and_o wilful_a desertion_n when_o one_o of_o the_o marry_a couple_n be_v a_o unbeliever_n that_o be_v a_o pagan_a or_o gentile_a and_o the_o other_o a_o believeâ—_n be_v after_o marriage_n conveâ—ted_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o unbeliever_n do_v forsake_v the_o believer_n by_o depart_v from_o he_o or_o she_o and_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o dwell_v or_o live_v with_o the_o party_n forsake_v and_o that_o out_o of_o a_o hatred_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n in_o this_o case_n the_o apostle_n show_v that_o the_o believer_n be_v not_o in_o subjection_n but_o at_o liberty_n to_o marry_v with_o another_o provide_v that_o the_o believer_n have_v first_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o gain_v the_o unbeliever_n to_o repentance_n and_o to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o no_o mean_n will_v succeed_v now_o in_o this_o case_n the_o believer_n do_v not_o divorce_v himself_o or_o seek_v to_o be_v divorce_v but_o be_v a_o mere_a patient_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v unjust_o forsake_v of_o the_o unbeliever_n therefore_o this_o place_n prove_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o other_o just_a cause_n of_o divorcement_n beside_o adultery_n quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o why_o shall_v not_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o sin_n as_o idolatry_n witchcraft_n blasphemy_n etc._n etc._n be_v more_o heinous_a than_o adultery_n be_v just_a cause_n of_o divorce_a man_n and_o
wife_n as_o well_o as_o adultery_n answ_n answ_n because_o none_o other_o sin_n whatsoever_o do_v so_o direct_o violate_v the_o marriage-covenant_n and_o so_o dissolve_v the_o marriage-bond_n as_o adultery_n do_v quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o what_o need_n be_v there_o for_o divorcement_n to_o be_v permit_v in_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n see_v that_o sin_n ought_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n levit._fw-la 20._o 10._o deut._n 22._o 22._o answ_n answ_n because_o humane_a law_n be_v often_o too_o favourable_a unto_o this_o sin_n not_o punish_v it_o so_o severe_o as_o they_o shall_v therefore_o where_o that_o penalty_n of_o death_n be_v not_o inflict_v through_o the_o defect_n of_o humane_a law_n or_o negligence_n of_o the_o magistrate_n there_o divorce_n be_v permit_v and_o may_v take_v place_n if_o the_o innocent_a party_n desire_n and_o seek_v it_o by_o a_o lawful_a and_o orderly_a course_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n proper_o so_o call_v viz._n the_o incontinency_n practise_v by_o marry_a person_n in_o that_o it_o be_v of_o force_n to_o break_v and_o dissolve_v the_o most_o straight_o and_o near_a bond_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n etc._n etc._n see_v before_o verse_n 8._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o permit_v or_o allow_v of_o divorcement_n or_o final_a separation_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n in_o any_o case_n or_o for_o any_o cause_n except_o adultery_n this_o shall_v teach_v every_o christian_a marry_v couple_n to_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a so_o to_o live_v together_o and_o so_o to_o carry_v themselves_o one_o towards_o the_o other_o by_o mutual_a performance_n of_o all_o marriage-duty_n that_o they_o may_v find_v true_a comfort_n and_o good_a contentment_n in_o each_o other_o society_n and_o in_o dwell_v and_o live_v together_o see_v they_o can_v nor_o may_v not_o be_v part_v or_o separate_v by_o divorcement_n for_o any_o cause_n except_o only_o for_o adultery_n which_o break_v the_o marriage-bond_n therefore_o how_o needful_a for_o they_o to_o labour_n and_o pray_v for_o such_o true_a marriage-love_n and_o delight_n in_o each_o other_o and_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o duty_n of_o love_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o may_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v part_v asunder_o or_o have_v cause_n to_o desire_v it_o therefore_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v exceed_o careful_a to_o shun_v the_o foul_a sin_n of_o adultery_n that_o so_o the_o marriage-bond_n may_v not_o be_v break_v but_o remain_v inviolable_a between_o they_o so_o shall_v they_o be_v no_o less_o careful_a so_o to_o live_v together_o that_o they_o may_v have_v comfort_n in_o live_v together_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v man_n and_o wife_n be_v once_o join_v in_o marriage_n can_v afterward_o be_v separate_v until_o death_n for_o any_o cause_n except_o for_o adultery_n this_o shall_v teach_v such_o as_o be_v hereafter_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o marry_a estate_n to_o be_v careful_a to_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o person_n to_o join_v themselves_o withal_o in_o the_o marry_a estate_n as_o they_o may_v true_o love_v and_o affect_v and_o so_o may_v live_v comfortable_o with_o they_o in_o that_o estate_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o such_o as_o be_v unjust_o divorce_v that_o be_v for_o any_o cause_n except_o adultery_n to_o marry_v again_o during_o the_o life_n of_o their_o former_a wife_n or_o husband_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n so_o to_o do_v even_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n and_o they_o adulterer_n that_o practise_v it_o so_o our_o saviour_n here_o affirm_v express_o reason_n reason_n they_o break_v the_o marriage-covenant_n and_o bond_n by_o join_v themselves_o with_o other_o beside_o their_o own_o lawful_a wife_n or_o husband_n and_o this_o be_v adultery_n use_v use_v hence_o gather_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o after_o divorce_n for_o adultery_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o marry_v again_o especial_o for_o the_o innocent_a party_n and_o for_o the_o other_o too_o rather_o than_o live_v in_o fornication_n etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o contra_fw-la papist_n commit_v adultery_n against_o she_o etc._n etc._n see_v here_o that_o the_o adulterer_n sin_v against_o many_o person_n at_o once_o first_o against_o himself_o that_o be_v against_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o body_n then_o against_o the_o party_n with_o who_o he_o commit_v the_o sin_n as_o also_o against_o her_o husband_n if_o she_o have_v any_o live_n and_o further_o as_o we_o see_v here_o he_o sin_v also_o against_o his_o own_o lawful_a wife_n by_o break_v his_o marriage-covenant_n with_o she_o and_o as_o this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o adulterer_n so_o of_o the_o adulteress_n so_o that_o this_o sin_n of_o adultery_n be_v commit_v against_o four_o or_o at_o least_o three_o person_n at_o once_o which_o show_v the_o haynousness_n and_o detestableness_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n though_o single_a fornication_n be_v a_o foul_a sin_n yet_o adultery_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n much_o more_o foul_a and_o odious_a observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o and_o if_o a_o woman_n shall_v put_v away_o her_o husband_n etc._n etc._n see_v here_o that_o the_o wife_n have_v equal_a power_n and_o right_n with_o the_o husband_n as_o touch_v divorcement_n in_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n that_o be_v to_o say_v she_o may_v as_o lawful_o desire_v and_o seek_v to_o be_v divorce_v from_o her_o husband_n as_o the_o husband_n from_o his_o wife_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n provide_v that_o she_o do_v it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o with_o such_o christian_a modesty_n as_o become_v a_o wife_n be_v force_v or_o urge_v in_o that_o case_n to_o proceed_v against_o she_o own_o husband_n for_o a_o crime_n of_o this_o nature_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 4._o the_o wife_n have_v as_o much_o power_n over_o her_o husband_n body_n as_o the_o husband_n over_o the_o wife_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o marriage-covenant_n therefore_o in_o case_n that_o covenant_n be_v violate_v by_o adultery_n she_o have_v as_o much_o right_a to_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o as_o he_o from_o she_o by_o divorcement_n mark_v 10._o 13_o 14._o and_o they_o bring_v young_a child_n to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v touch_v they_o and_o his_o disciple_n 16â—8_n may_v 4._o 16â—8_n rebuke_v those_o that_o bring_v they_o etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n viz._n the_o disputation_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o public_a with_o certain_a of_o the_o pharisee_n touch_v divorcement_n together_o with_o his_o private_a conference_n with_o his_o own_o disciple_n about_o the_o same_o matter_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n from_o this_o 13._o verse_n unto_o the_o 17._o verse_n in_o which_o the_o evangelist_n record_v our_o saviour_n gracious_a entertain_v and_o bless_v of_o certain_a young_a child_n which_o be_v btought_v unto_o he_o to_o that_o end_n notwithstanding_o that_o his_o disciple_n will_v have_v hinder_v they_o from_o be_v bring_v where_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o fact_n of_o those_o that_o bring_v the_o child_n to_o christ_n together_o with_o the_o end_n of_o it_o they_o bring_v young_a child_n to_o he_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o fact_n of_o the_o disciple_n reprove_v those_o that_o bring_v they_o 3._o the_o carriage_n of_o our_o saviour_n both_o towards_o his_o disciple_n and_o towards_o the_o child_n 1._o towards_o his_o disciple_n he_o be_v displease_v with_o they_o and_o warn_v they_o to_o suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o not_o to_o forbid_v they_o yield_v a_o reason_n a_o hereof_o because_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2._o towards_o the_o child_n he_o take_v they_o in_o his_o arm_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o they_o who_o they_o be_v in_o particular_a that_o do_v this_o be_v not_o express_v by_o the_o evangelist_n but_o most_o likely_a it_o be_v they_o be_v the_o parent_n or_o other_o near_a friend_n of_o the_o child_n and_o it_o be_v also_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o better_a and_o more_o religious_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v well-affected_a to_o christ_n person_n and_o doctrine_n bring_v young_a child_n to_o he_o or_o little_a child_n yea_o infant_n as_o they_o be_v call_v luke_n 18._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o shall_v teach_v they_o that_o be_v desire_v he_o to_o touch_v they_o or_o to_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v matth._n 19_o 13._o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o they_o desire_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v also_o pray_v for_o they_o as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o same_o place_n matth._n 19_o 13._o and_o this_o latter_a seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a end_n for_o which_o they_o bring_v their_o child_n unto_o he_o and_o for_o which_o they_o
that_o which_o he_o speak_v be_v false_a in_o itself_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o twofold_a ignorance_n and_o error_n in_o he_o 1._o upon_o a_o ignorant_a and_o erroneous_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n which_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v much_o more_o perfect_a than_o it_o be_v 2._o upon_o ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a scope_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o suppose_v to_o require_v no_o more_o but_o outward_a obedience_n which_o he_o have_v in_o some_o sort_n perform_v from_o his_o youth_n he_o think_v he_o have_v keep_v the_o commandment_n from_o his_o youth_n now_o although_o this_o ignorance_n and_o erroneous_a conceit_n be_v evil_a and_o discommendable_a in_o this_o young_a ruler_n yet_o here_o be_v something_o also_o good_a and_o commendable_a in_o he_o which_o be_v employ_v by_o these_o word_n viz._n his_o care_n not_o only_o to_o know_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n but_o also_o to_o observe_v and_o keep_v they_o in_o some_o sort_n by_o outward_a obedience_n and_o conformity_n to_o they_o and_o that_o from_o his_o youth_n the_o word_n be_v clear_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v consider_v in_o they_o 1._o his_o reverend_a manner_n of_o speak_v to_o our_o saviour_n call_v he_o master_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o his_o speech_n or_o reply_n make_v to_o our_o saviour_n former_a answer_n of_o the_o first_o i_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o first_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o such_o instruction_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o commendable_a in_o this_o young_a man_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o outward_a obedience_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v a_o good_a and_o commendable_a thing_n in_o itself_o yea_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o require_v of_o god_n at_o our_o hand_n this_o care_n of_o outward_a conformity_n to_o the_o law_n and_o of_o refrain_v the_o outward_a breach_n of_o it_o be_v good_a and_o commendable_a in_o this_o young_a man_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o blame_v he_o for_o it_o or_o show_v any_o dislike_n thereof_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a immediate_o upon_o this_o profession_n make_v of_o his_o outward_a observance_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v say_v jesus_n look_v on_o he_o love_v he_o which_o imply_v that_o this_o conscionable_a care_n which_o be_v in_o the_o young_a man_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n though_o but_o outward_o be_v one_o main_a cause_n of_o our_o saviour_n love_n he_o so_o that_o outward_a obedience_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o life_n and_o practice_n be_v not_o evil_a but_o good_a commendable_a and_o necessary_a in_o itself_o for_o all_o christian_n though_o we_o be_v not_o to_o rest_v in_o this_o outward_a obedience_n but_o above_o all_o to_o strive_v unto_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a yet_o even_o the_o outward_a be_v necessary_a and_o command_v of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_o of_o the_o inward_a but_o also_o of_o the_o outward_a man_n rom._n 12._o 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o convince_v such_o as_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o this_o outward_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o live_v in_o gross_a outward_a sin_n and_o breach_n of_o the_o commandment_n in_o their_o word_n and_o action_n before_o man_n open_o profane_a and_o wicked_a in_o life_n swearer_n drunkard_n profaner_n of_o the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n these_o come_v short_a of_o this_o young_a man_n who_o yet_o come_v short_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yea_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o be_v civil_o honest_a and_o outward_o conformable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n say_v except_o our_o righteousness_n exceed_v they_o etc._n etc._n how_o unlikely_a yea_o impossible_a be_v it_o that_o such_o shall_v yield_v any_o true_a inward_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o they_o do_v not_o that_o which_o be_v easy_o how_o shall_v they_o do_v that_o which_o be_v hard_a yet_o how_o many_o be_v there_o who_o live_v in_o gross_a outward_a sin_n and_o yet_o pretend_v that_o their_o heart_n be_v good_a etc._n etc._n as_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v good_a where_o the_o outward_a life_n and_o carriage_n be_v profane_a loose_a and_o wicked_a as_o if_o a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n or_o a_o pure_a fountain_n send_v forth_o impure_a stream_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o this_o young_a man_n have_v care_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n at_o least_o outward_o even_o from_o his_o childhood_n and_o first_o beginning_n of_o his_o youth_n this_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a and_o commendable_a thing_n in_o christian_n to_o begin_v betimes_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n even_o in_o their_o youth_n yea_o from_o their_o childhood_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o any_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 119._o 9_o wherewithal_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n etc._n etc._n eccles_n 12._o 1._o remember_v thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v commend_v in_o josiah_n 2_o chron._n 34._o 3._o in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o young_a he_o begin_v to_o seek_v after_o god_n etc._n etc._n see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n before_o ver_fw-la 17._o so_o obadiah_n 1_o king_n 18._o 12._o use_v use_v for_o reproof_n of_o such_o in_o our_o time_n who_o be_v far_o from_o this_o timely_a care_n and_o forwardness_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o their_o youth_n yea_o from_o their_o childhood_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o defer_v this_o care_n till_o old_a age_n etc._n etc._n how_o few_o be_v there_o among_o we_o who_o can_v say_v as_o this_o young_a man_n do_v to_o christ_n touch_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n these_o have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o have_v many_o which_o may_v more_o true_o say_v these_o have_v i_o break_v and_o live_v in_o the_o breach_n of_o they_o from_o my_o youth_n and_o childhood_n how_o few_o among_o we_o can_v say_v with_o good_a obadiah_n 1_o king_n 18._o 12._o i_o thy_o servant_n fear_v the_o lord_n from_o my_o youth_n on_o the_o contrary_a how_o many_o may_v say_v more_o true_o that_o they_o have_v live_v profane_o and_o without_o all_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n from_o their_o youth_n yea_o from_o their_o very_a childhood_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o he_o say_v all_o these_o have_v i_o keep_v etc._n etc._n this_o also_o be_v commendable_a in_o he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v careful_a to_o obey_v and_o keep_v not_o only_o some_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n but_o all_o of_o they_o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o have_v also_o be_v careful_a according_a to_o his_o knowledge_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n though_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o they_o which_o may_v teach_v we_o herein_o also_o to_o imitate_v he_o viz._n in_o be_v careful_a to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o his_o commandment_n and_o not_o in_o some_o only_o true_a obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n must_v be_v universal_a to_o all_o his_o commandment_n as_o well_o as_o to_o some_o the_o only_a obedience_n which_o god_n require_v and_o accept_v deut._n 5._o 33._o you_o shall_v walk_v in_o all_o the_o way_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n have_v command_v you_o etc._n etc._n and_o david_n say_v psal_n 119._o 6._o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a etc._n etc._n this_o obedience_n have_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n yield_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o josiah_n 2_o reg._n 23._o 25._o he_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n luke_o 1._o 6._o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n without_o reproof_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o condemn_v that_o partial_a or_o half-obedience_n which_o many_o yield_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o some_o of_o they_o not_o to_o all_o thus_o herod_n do_v many_o thing_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n but_o will_v not_o obey_v in_o the_o seven_o commandment_n but_o live_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o incest_n contrary_a to_o that_o commandment_n mark_v 6._o 20._o thus_o many_o hypocrite_n now_o adays_o be_v content_a to_o
christ_n wrought_v in_o his_o disciple_n their_o question_n or_o doubt_v hereupon_o move_v among_o themselves_o who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v say_v among_o themselves_o that_o be_v speak_v thus_o one_o to_o another_o in_o private_a conference_n by_o themselves_o and_o out_o of_o the_o hear_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o do_v not_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o be_v trouble_v at_o it_o and_o thereupon_o move_v this_o doubt_n who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v q._n d._n if_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o matter_n for_o rich_a man_n and_o especial_o for_o such_o as_o be_v covetous_a and_o do_v repose_v confidence_n in_o wealth_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o our_o saviour_n have_v before_o affirm_v and_o avouch_v again_o and_o again_o than_o who_o can_v be_v save_v which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o they_o hereupon_o conclude_v that_o none_o at_o all_o can_v then_o be_v save_v but_o that_o it_o be_v likely_a then_o that_o very_o few_o can_v be_v save_v so_o esay_n 53._o 1._o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n not_o that_o none_o believe_v but_o that_o very_o few_o who_o some_o think_v they_o speak_v here_o of_o rich_a man_n only_o q._n d._n what_o rich_a man_n &_o c_o but_o the_o word_n run_v general_o in_o all_o the_o evangelist_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v fit_a to_o understand_v they_o general_o and_o indefinite_o of_o all_o man_n and_o not_o of_o rich_a man_n only_o though_o principal_o of_o rich_a man_n quest_n quest._n why_o do_v they_o speak_v general_o of_o all_o man_n see_v our_o saviour_n before_o speak_v only_o of_o rich_a man_n especial_o of_o covetous_a rich_a that_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o such_o to_o enter_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o number_n of_o the_o rich_a be_v less_o than_o of_o the_o poor_a answ_n answ_n because_o that_o although_o all_o man_n be_v not_o rich_a but_o many_o poor_a yea_o the_o great_a part_n yet_o all_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n covetous_a and_o apt_a to_o set_v their_o heart_n on_o wealth_n repose_v trust_n in_o it_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n and_o carnal_a confidence_n in_o riches_n be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n more_o or_o less_o not_o to_o rich_a man_n only_a though_o especial_o to_o they_o but_o even_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o mean_a sort_n touch_v covetousness_n jer._n 6._o 13._o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a they_o be_v every_o one_o give_v to_o covetousness_n etc._n etc._n the_o commonness_n of_o the_o sin_n show_v how_o natural_a it_o be_v to_o all_o sort_n phil._n 2._o 2._o and_o col._n 3._o 5._o it_o be_v reckon_v as_o one_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o have_v need_n of_o mortify_v therefore_o also_o luke_n 12._o 15._o when_o one_o of_o the_o company_n request_v our_o saviour_n to_o speak_v to_o his_o brother_n to_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n with_o he_o thereby_o discover_v a_o covetous_a mind_n our_o saviour_n take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o give_v a_o general_a admonition_n to_o all_o the_o company_n to_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n thereby_o show_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o all_o sort_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v taint_v with_o by_o nature_n the_o same_o be_v also_o true_a of_o carnal_a confidence_n and_o trust_v in_o worldly_a wealth_n which_o be_v the_o very_a ground_n and_o cause_n of_o covetousness_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v natural_a to_o all_o man_n even_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n be_v though_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v in_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n yet_o some_o sin_n be_v more_o natural_a than_o other_o such_o be_v these_o of_o covetousness_n and_o trust_v in_o riches_n etc._n etc._n reason_n reas_n all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v earthly_a mind_v that_o be_v apt_a to_o love_v and_o affect_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o such_o as_o be_v enjoy_v here_o on_o earth_n joh._n 3._o 31._o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a etc._n etc._n so_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n and_o therefore_o all_o by_o nature_n be_v apt_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n and_o to_o carnal_a confidence_n in_o earthly_a good_n and_o substance_n object_n object_n some_o good_a man_n have_v be_v think_v to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n at_o least_o they_o have_v think_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o as_o luther_n who_o in_o hiâ—_n writing_n speak_v of_o the_o manifold_a temptation_n which_o he_o have_v do_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v tempt_v to_o all_o sin_n except_o covetousness_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n his_o meaning_n not_o his_o wordâ—_n in_o strict_a sense_n be_v to_o be_v take_v not_o that_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o tempt_v to_o that_o sin_n or_o have_v no_o natural_a inclination_n to_o it_o but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o incline_v to_o it_o or_o tempt_v to_o it_o as_o to_o other_o sin_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o ignorance_n of_o such_o as_o think_v none_o covetous_a but_o rich_a man_n so_o the_o poor_a be_v apt_a to_o think_v and_o themselves_o to_o be_v free_a etc._n etc._n but_o here_o we_o be_v teach_v the_o contrary_a etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o all_o sort_n to_o repent_v of_o these_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n and_o carnal_a confidence_n in_o worldly_a wealth_n not_o only_o for_o rich_a man_n but_o even_o for_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n see_v all_o be_v taint_v with_o they_o by_o nature_n yea_o see_v they_o be_v more_o natural_a to_o most_o man_n than_o many_o other_o sin_n be_v therefore_o this_o shall_v move_v all_o to_o repent_v of_o these_o sin_n in_o special_a etc._n etc._n how_o needful_a for_o every_o one_o to_o examine_v his_o heart_n and_o conscience_n to_o find_v out_o these_o sin_n in_o himself_o and_o to_o be_v humble_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o they_o how_o needful_a to_o crave_v and_o sue_v earnest_o for_o pardon_n of_o they_o in_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v forgive_v and_o not_o impute_v unto_o he_o how_o careful_a shall_v every_o one_o be_v to_o mortify_v these_o worldly_a lust_n of_o covetousness_n and_o trust_n in_o riches_n use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o have_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o they_o subdue_v in_o himself_o so_o every_o christian_n be_v exhort_v to_o do_v col._n 3._o 5._o mortify_v your_o member_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n among_o which_o covetousness_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a see_v this_o be_v a_o sin_n so_o natural_a to_o all_o and_o such_o as_o all_o man_n be_v very_o prone_a and_o apt_a to_o be_v taint_v with_o therefore_o all_o and_o every_o one_o high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a must_v strive_v against_o it_o in_o themselves_o by_o all_o mean_n as_o prayer_n meditation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o hear_v of_o it_o etc._n etc._n especial_o such_o as_o find_v themselves_o most_o inclinable_a to_o this_o sin_n and_o most_o of_o all_o rich_a man_n and_o those_o that_o grow_v in_o wealth_n remember_v still_o and_o never_o forget_v that_o admonition_n psal_n 62._o 10._o if_o riches_n increase_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n by_o this_o question_n move_v among_o themselves_o do_v show_v themselves_o solicitous_a and_o careful_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o and_o desirous_a of_o it_o aswell_o as_o their_o own_o and_o therefore_o be_v trouble_v to_o think_v how_o few_o be_v like_a to_o be_v save_v especial_o of_o the_o rich_a sort_n if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o our_o saviour_n before_o avouch_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n etc._n etc._n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o christian_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v solicitous_a and_o careful_a about_o their_o own_o salvation_n but_o also_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o so_o earnest_o shall_v we_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o other_o as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o that_o we_o shall_v take_v think_v for_o it_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v in_o moses_n exod._n 32._o 32._o in_o paul_n for_o the_o jew_n rom._n 9_o 3._o so_o desirous_a and_o careful_a be_v he_o of_o their_o salvation_n that_o if_o god_n may_v so_o be_v glorify_v he_o can_v wish_v himself_o separate_a from_o christ_n for_o they_o and_o chap._n 10._o 1._o his_o heart_n desire_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o they_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v the_o like_a care_n of_o other_o salvation_n shall_v be_v in_o every_o christian_a phil._n 2._o 4_o lock_v not_o every_o one_o on_o his_o own_o thing_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o only_o careful_a of_o your_o own_o salvation_n but_o also_o of_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o other_o now_o further_o this_o solicitous_a care_n about_o the_o
do_v make_v all_o thing_n work_v for_o their_o good_a and_o to_o further_a their_o happiness_n and_o salvation_n rom._n 8._o 28._o all_o cross_n trouble_n misery_n of_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o he_o do_v strengthen_v they_o to_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n till_o at_o last_o he_o bring_v they_o through_o all_o difficulty_n to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n etc._n etc._n see_v joh._n 10._o 27._o &_o 17._o 11._o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o prayer_n consider_v that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o hear_v we_o as_o be_v our_o father_n in_o christ_n but_o also_o able_a to_o give_v we_o that_o we_o ask_v as_o be_v almighty_a with_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a even_o those_o which_o seem_v to_o we_o most_o hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o be_v grant_v ephes_n 3._o 20._o able_a to_o do_v above_o all_o thing_n we_o ask_v or_o think_v matth._n 8._o 2._o thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o yea_o christ_n himself_o mark_v 14._o 36._o abba_n father_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o thou_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n for_o thâ—ne_n be_v the_o kingdom_n power_n etc._n etc._n great_a comfort_n in_o our_o prayer_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n touch_v performance_n of_o all_o god_n promise_v make_v to_o his_o church_n and_o child_n in_o christ_n whether_o of_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a blessing_n to_o consider_v that_o he_o who_o have_v promise_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v and_o make_v good_a his_o word_n so_o rom._n 4._o 21._o abraham_n stagger_v not_o etc._n etc._n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n be_v full_o persuade_v etc._n etc._n so_o we_o must_v by_o this_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n labour_n to_o have_v our_o faith_n confirm_v in_o god_n promise_n for_o performance_n in_o due_a time_n yea_o in_o such_o promise_v as_o seem_v most_o hard_a to_o be_v perform_v and_o most_o unlikely_a to_o reason_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n and_o life_n everlasting_a promise_v of_o strength_n in_o temptation_n that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o in_o trouble_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v try_v above_o our_o strength_n etc._n etc._n but_o deliver_v labour_v to_o believe_v this_o in_o great_a extremity_n when_o we_o see_v no_o mean_n of_o deliverance_n then_o by_o faith_n rest_n in_o god_n power_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a who_o can_v raise_v up_o mean_n or_o deliver_v without_o mean_n dan._n 3._o 17._o the_o three_o child_n etc._n etc._n use_v 5_o use_v 5._o for_o instruction_n in_o some_o special_a duty_n 1._o it_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o his_o mighty_a hand_n as_o we_o be_v exhort_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 6._o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n almighty_a power_n must_v cause_v we_o to_o cast_v down_o ourselves_o before_o he_o in_o sight_n of_o our_o sin_n at_o all_o time_n when_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o think_v of_o his_o power_n especial_o when_o his_o hand_n be_v upon_o we_o by_o any_o cross_n or_o affliction_n chastise_v we_o etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o must_v teach_v we_o true_o to_o fear_n god_n be_v of_o such_o wonderful_a power_n able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n now_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n be_v so_o to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o he_o at_o all_o time_n as_o to_o be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v he_o by_o sin_n yea_o by_o the_o least_o sin_n psal_n 4._o 4._o tremble_v and_o sin_v not_o jer._n 10._o 6._o thy_o name_n be_v great_a in_o might_n who_o will_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o king_n of_o nation_n how_o be_v earthly_a prince_n fear_v because_o of_o their_o great_a power_n to_o punish_v offender_n though_o they_o be_v but_o mortal_a man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o their_o nostril_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o god_n almighty_a power_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 12._o 4._o fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n etc._n etc._n though_o we_o be_v not_o to_o fear_v god_n only_o for_o his_o power_n but_o chief_o for_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n as_o it_o be_v psal_n 130._o 4_o yet_o etc._n etc._n make_v not_o leight_n of_o any_o sin_n but_o fear_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o arise_v in_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n 3._o it_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o do_v at_o such_o time_n as_o we_o feel_v weakness_n and_o unability_n in_o ourselves_o to_o do_v or_o to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n in_o obedience_n to_o god_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o seek_v to_o he_o that_o be_v almighty_a and_o all-sufficient_a to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a pray_v to_o he_o to_o help_v and_o enable_v we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o do_v those_o duty_n which_o we_o can_v of_o ourselves_o to_o enable_v we_o for_o every_o good_a thought_n word_n and_o work_v to_o this_o end_n labour_n to_o see_v and_o feel_v our_o unability_n in_o ourselves_o for_o these_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n etc._n etc._n but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v from_o god_n therefore_o go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o and_o seek_v to_o he_o that_o be_v all_o power_n and_o who_o power_n be_v perfect_v in_o weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o esay_n 40._o 29._o he_o give_v power_n to_o the_o faint_a etc._n etc._n seek_v to_o he_o for_o help_v in_o performance_n of_o all_o duty_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o without_o which_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o especial_o in_o holy_a and_o religious_a duty_n of_o his_o worship_n public_a and_o private_a as_o prayer_n hear_v of_o his_o word_n sanctification_n salvation_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o all_o other_o christian_a duty_n require_v especial_o in_o such_o as_o be_v most_o hard_o and_o contrary_a to_o nature_n as_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n and_o mortify_v our_o lustâ—_n denial_n of_o ourselves_o and_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n pray_v with_o paul_n col._n 1._o 11._o that_o we_o may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n uccord_v to_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o duty_n of_o our_o particular_a calling_n when_o we_o find_v weakness_n to_o go_v through_o they_o look_v up_o to_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o seek_v to_o he_o to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a etc._n etc._n mark_v 10._o 28._o then_o peter_n begin_v to_o say_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n 1628._o nou._n 23._o 1628._o the_o four_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o contain_v our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o peter_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o own_o and_o his_o fellow-disciple_n obedience_n former_o show_v in_o forsake_v all_o they_o have_v and_o follow_v christ_n when_o they_o be_v at_o first_o call_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n from_o ver_fw-la 28._o to_o ver_fw-la 32._o where_o 1._o consider_v peter_n mention_v or_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o former_a fact_n or_o obedience_n show_v peter_n begin_v to_o say_v etc._n etc._n lo_o we_o have_v leave_v all_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 28._o 2._o christ_n answer_n make_v hereunto_o which_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o gracious_a promise_n of_o a_o rich_a reward_n to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o such_o as_o have_v forsake_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n more_o in_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v eternal_a life_n ver_fw-la 29_o 30._o 2._o a_o admonition_n or_o caveat_n to_o his_o disciple_n touch_v the_o future_a apostasy_n of_o some_o hypocrite_n which_o have_v make_v fair_a show_n and_o be_v forward_a professor_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n for_o a_o time_n as_o also_o touch_v the_o call_v and_o conversion_n of_o other_o who_o have_v be_v gross_a offender_n and_o seem_v far_a off_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n this_o admonition_n or_o caution_n be_v deliver_v in_o that_o general_a sentence_n utter_v ver_fw-la 31._o many_o that_o be_v first_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o the_o end_n of_o peter_n mention_v of_o this_o matter_n at_o this_o time_n be_v to_o demand_v and_o know_v and_o be_v better_o resolve_v of_o christ_n what_o recompense_n they_o be_v like_a to_o have_v for_o their_o obedience_n show_v in_o forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o matth._n 19_o 27._o what_o shall_v we_o have_v therefore_o the_o occasion_n be_v the_o former_a conference_n between_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o young_a ruler_n touch_v the_o way_n of_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n in_o which_o conference_n our_o saviour_n will_v he_o to_o sell_v all_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o then_o promise_v he_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n etc._n
the_o bless_a martyr_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o teach_v we_o not_o to_o marvel_n or_o take_v offence_n at_o it_o if_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o the_o like_a example_n of_o such_o as_o be_v false_o accuse_v and_o unjust_o condemn_v and_o that_o by_o public_a authority_n for_o such_o crime_n as_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o or_o to_o such_o punishment_n as_o they_o have_v no_o way_n deserve_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v often_o heretofore_o practise_v by_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n against_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o comfort_v we_o if_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v our_o own_o case_n at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v thus_o false_o accuse_v and_o unjust_o condemn_v by_o other_o for_o such_o crime_n or_o offence_n as_o we_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o yea_o though_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o censure_v or_o condemn_v by_o such_o as_o be_v in_o public_a authority_n no_o cause_n for_o we_o to_o be_v dismay_v but_o to_o remember_v the_o example_n of_o the_o true_a saint_n of_o god_n yea_o of_o christ_n himself_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o here_o in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n example_n be_v condemn_v to_o death_n by_o sentence_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n and_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o may_v see_v our_o misery_n by_o nature_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o by_o our_o sin_n we_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v condemn_v of_o god_n as_o guilty_a of_o death_n as_o it_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o only_o of_o temporal_a but_o of_o eternal_a death_n for_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n and_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v stand_v in_o our_o stead_n as_o our_o pledge_n and_o surety_n he_o suffer_v this_o for_o we_o and_o not_o for_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v innocent_a therefore_o in_o christ_n person_n we_o be_v to_o behold_v ourselves_o and_o in_o his_o condemnation_n by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o be_v to_o behold_v the_o desert_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o what_o be_v due_a to_o we_o by_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n viz._n eternal_a condemnation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n ephes_n 2._o 3._o we_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n liable_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o humble_v we_o before_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o which_o we_o have_v deserve_v thus_o to_o be_v condemn_v of_o god_n as_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n how_o shall_v this_o humble_v we_o and_o break_v our_o heart_n with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n cause_v we_o true_o to_o mourn_v for_o they_o as_o also_o to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v ourselves_o for_o they_o that_o we_o be_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o lord_n especial_o now_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o the_o apostle_n warn_v the_o corinthian_n to_o do_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 31._o to_o this_o end_n remember_v now_o wherefore_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v condemn_v to_o death_n as_o a_o guilty_a malefactor_n viz._n to_o show_v our_o guiltiness_n before_o god_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v the_o malefactor_n who_o have_v deserve_v death_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o hence_o also_o believer_n in_o christ_n may_v gather_v great_a comfort_n to_o themselves_o and_o assurance_n touch_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o freedom_n from_o eternal_a condemnation_n in_o that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v condemn_v to_o death_n for_o they_o for_o to_o this_o end_n be_v he_o condemn_v as_o guilty_a of_o death_n by_o wicked_a man_n to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n shall_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n be_v for_o ever_o absolve_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o from_o eternal_a death_n so_o that_o now_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 8._o 1._o mark_v 10._o 33_o 34._o and_o shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o shall_v mock_v he_o and_o shall_v scourge_v he_o 1629._o april_n 12._o 1629._o and_o shall_v spit_v upon_o he_o and_o shall_v kill_v he_o and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o it_o follow_v and_o shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n the_o meaning_n be_v show_v before_o observe_v 1._o that_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v instrumental_a cause_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o same_o see_v act._n 4._o 27._o which_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o god_n special_a providence_n and_o permission_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v by_o nature_n wicked_a and_o sinful_a as_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o put_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o death_n have_v need_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n be_v free_a and_o of_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o not_o at_o all_o procure_v or_o deserve_v by_o any_o goodness_n in_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n to_o stir_v up_o all_o to_o thankfulness_n etc._n etc._n other_o point_n of_o instruction_n see_v before_o chap._n 9_o verse_n 31._o upon_o those_o word_n the_o some_o of_o man_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n now_o follow_v the_o person_n by_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o death_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o gentile_n viz._n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n assemble_v in_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v here_o observe_v sundry_a point_n the_o most_o of_o which_o be_v against_o the_o papist_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o such_o as_o for_o their_o high_a place_n and_o call_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v great_a friend_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v stand_v most_o for_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v oftentimes_o the_o great_a enemy_n he_o have_v so_o here_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n etc._n etc._n see_v before_o chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 31._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o no_o calling_n or_o office_n in_o the_o church_n though_o never_o so_o high_a or_o excellent_a can_v or_o do_v privilege_v man_n from_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o practice_n etc._n etc._n the_o call_v and_o office_n of_o these_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o other_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v high_a and_o excellent_a in_o itself_o yet_o they_o err_v damnable_o in_o condemn_v christ_n to_o death_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o fond_a conceit_n of_o papist_n to_o hold_v the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v privilege_v from_o error_n by_o his_o papal_a office_n etc._n etc._n see_v before_o chap._n 8._o 31._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o that_o a_o general_a council_n may_v err_v yea_o such_o a_o council_n as_o be_v gather_v and_o confirm_v by_o lawful_a authority_n as_o this_o whole_a council_n of_o the_o jew_n consist_v of_o the_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z etc._n etc._n though_o gather_v and_o confirm_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n himself_o yet_o err_v etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o may_v a_o council_n gather_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n err_v and_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o general_a council_n even_o such_o as_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o the_o decree_n of_o former_a council_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o latter_a vide_fw-la whitaker_n de_fw-fr council_n pag._n 614._o etc._n etc._n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o personal_a succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o these_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o other_o church-officer_n assemble_v in_o this_o council_n which_o condemn_v christ_n have_v personal_a succession_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o other_o chief_a priest_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o aaron_n and_o of_o the_o other_o ancient_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n his_o chair_n succeed_v he_o outward_o in_o place_n and_o office_n of_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n but_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o true_a church_n at_o that_o time_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o three_o part_n of_o branch_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n suffering_n which_o he_o foretell_v to_o his_o disciple_n viz._n those_o which_o he_o be_v
our_o saviour_n draw_v to_o his_o death_n the_o more_o diligent_a and_o frequent_a be_v he_o in_o preach_v now_o follow_v the_o second_o occasion_n his_o be_v hungry_a by_o the_o way_n as_o he_o be_v go_v back_o from_o bethany_n to_o jerusalem_n now_o some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o true_a natural_a hunger_n but_o rather_o feign_a or_o voluntary_o assume_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v from_o thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o seek_v fruit_n from_o the_o figtree_n and_o find_v none_o to_o curse_v it_o but_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o natural_a hunger_n because_o the_o evangelist_n do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v hungry_a and_o not_o that_o he_o feign_v himself_o hungry_a or_o make_v show_v of_o hunger_n or_o voluntary_o take_v on_o he_o this_o hunger_n without_o any_o natural_a or_o ordinary_a cause_n forego_v now_o we_o be_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o proper_a and_o usual_a sense_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n when_o there_o be_v no_o just_a or_o urgent_a cause_n so_o to_o do_v therefore_o see_v the_o word_n hunger_n do_v proper_o and_o usual_o signify_v a_o true_a and_o natural_a hunger_n we_o be_v so_o to_o take_v it_o in_o this_o place_n quest_n quest_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v hungry_a in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o day_n answ_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v much_o employ_v the_o day_n before_o partly_o in_o his_o journey_n or_o ride_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o labour_n of_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n have_v little_a time_n that_o day_n to_o eat_v much_o if_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o 1._o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o now_o come_v forth_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n from_o bethany_n and_o so_o be_v fast_v as_o yet_o so_o that_o he_o may_v well_o be_v hungry_a observe_v observe_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n in_o that_o his_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o such_o natural_a infirmity_n as_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o as_o to_o suffer_v hunger_n thirst_n weariness_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o in_o part_n before_o ver_fw-la 11._o joh._n 4._o 7._o he_o be_v weary_a and_o thirsty_a in_o his_o journey_n matth._n 4._o after_o he_o have_v fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n he_o feel_v hunger_n joh._n 19_o 28._o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n he_o thirst_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o not_o only_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o be_v a_o true_a humane_a soul_n and_o body_n but_o also_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n in_o state_n of_o humiliation_n viz._n such_o as_o be_v mere_o natural_a and_o not_o sinful_a hebr._n 4._o 15._o in_o all_o thing_n tempt_v as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n and_o hebr._n 2._o 14._o he_o take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v those_o heretic_n which_o deny_v or_o oppose_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v by_o this_o how_o far_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n abase_v himself_o for_o we_o and_o our_o salvation_n not_o only_o to_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o but_o also_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o to_o suffer_v natural_a hunger_n thirst_n weariness_n pain_n of_o body_n grief_n of_o mind_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o word_n so_o make_v like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_n etc._n etc._n the_o great_a humility_n and_o abasement_n that_o ever_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 2._o 6_o 7._o as_o a_o singular_a and_o most_o eminent_a pattern_n of_o humility_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v which_o must_v therefore_o move_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o labour_v that_o the_o same_o mind_n may_v be_v in_o we_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o humble_a and_o lowly_a mind_n and_o heart_n abase_v in_o ourselves_o before_o god_n and_o submit_v ourselves_o in_o all_o humility_n towards_o our_o brethren_n carry_v ourselves_o humble_o towards_o they_o abase_v ourselves_o to_o any_o the_o mean_a office_n of_o love_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o gal._n 5._o 13._o by_o love_n serve_v one_o another_o not_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o so_o proud_o and_o disdainful_o towards_o our_o brethren_n as_o many_o do_v but_o in_o all_o humble_a manner_n as_o become_v we_o matth._n 11._o learn_v of_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n for_o i_o be_o lowly_a etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o all_o of_o you_o be_v subject_a one_o to_o another_o and_o be_v clothe_v with_o humility_n for_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o such_o infirmity_n and_o misery_n as_o our_o nature_n be_v subject_a to_o as_o bodily_a hunger_n thirst_n weariness_n pain_n of_o body_n grief_n of_o mind_n etc._n etc._n when_o we_o feel_v these_o then_o to_o remember_v that_o christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n in_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n on_o earth_n feel_v and_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o help_v and_o comfort_v we_o and_o to_o show_v pity_n on_o we_o be_v press_v with_o such_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n as_o hebr._n 2._o 17._o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a highpriest_n etc._n etc._n a_o man_n that_o come_v to_o comfort_v his_o friend_n in_o sickness_n if_o himself_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o same_o grief_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o willing_a and_o fit_a to_o comfort_v his_o friend_n etc._n etc._n so_o here_o etc._n etc._n this_o therefore_o serve_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o so_o free_a from_o all_o infirmity_n yet_o because_o he_o have_v heretofore_o experience_n of_o our_o natural_a infirmity_n and_o misery_n in_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n on_o earth_n therefore_o he_o can_v but_o be_v the_o more_o pitiful_a towards_o we_o etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o a_o ground_n of_o patience_n also_o to_o we_o willing_o and_o content_o to_o bear_v such_o infirmity_n and_o affliction_n when_o god_n call_v we_o to_o it_o as_o to_o suffer_v hunger_n thirst_n pain_n weariness_n etc._n etc._n see_v christ_n suffer_v these_o before_o we_o now_o follow_v the_o three_o occasion_n of_o our_o saviour_n curse_v the_o figtree_n viz._n his_o espy_v of_o the_o tree_n afar_o off_o have_v leaf_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o although_o our_o saviour_n espy_v the_o figtree_n as_o he_o go_v by_o the_o way_n as_o matth._n 21._o 19_o yet_o that_o the_o figtree_n grow_v somewhat_o out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o lead_v from_o bethany_n to_o jerusalem_n because_o it_o be_v say_v he_o see_v it_o afar_o off_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o far_o off_o but_o that_o he_o can_v see_v and_o discern_v it_o and_o the_o leaf_n upon_o it_o as_o he_o go_v by_o the_o way_n now_o follow_v the_o motive_n or_o impulsive_a cause_n move_v our_o saviour_n to_o curse_v this_o figtree_n viz._n his_o go_v to_o seek_v fruit_n upon_o it_o and_o find_v none_o but_o leave_v only_o he_o come_v if_o haply_o he_o may_v find_v etc._n etc._n where_o also_o be_v add_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o find_v no_o fruit_n because_o the_o time_n for_o fig_n be_v not_o yet_o the_o end_n of_o his_o go_v to_o seek_v fruit_n on_o it_o be_v 1._o to_o refresh_v himself_o in_o his_o hunger_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o fruit_n upon_o it_o 2._o that_o find_v none_o upon_o it_o he_o may_v hence_o take_v occasion_n to_o show_v his_o divine_a power_n in_o curse_v the_o tree_n and_o cause_v it_o sudden_o to_o wither_v and_o dry_v up_o by_o the_o root_n quest_n quest_n do_v not_o our_o saviour_n know_v before_o he_o go_v to_o the_o tree_n that_o there_o be_v no_o fruit_n &_o c_o answ_n answ_n yes_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a hereof_o as_o he_o be_v god_n for_o so_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n as_o peter_n true_o acknowledge_v joh._n 21._o 17._o but_o as_o man_n or_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n simple_o consider_v he_o may_v be_v ignorant_a hereof_o and_o that_o without_o sin_n for_o see_v the_o tree_n afar_o off_o he_o discern_v it_o to_o have_v leaf_n but_o can_v not_o as_o he_o be_v man_n with_o bodily_a eye_n discern_v whether_o it_o have_v any_o fruit_n or_o no_o upon_o it_o quest_n it_o follow_v for_o the_o time_n of_o fig_n be_v not_o yet_o quest_n why_o then_o do_v our_o saviour_n seek_v fruit_n upon_o it_o and_o curse_v it_o for_o bear_v none_o answ_n answ_n 1._o some_o
earth_n in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o resist_v he_o but_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v and_o to_o fly_v when_o he_o drive_v they_o out_o how_o much_o more_o terrible_a shall_v his_o power_n and_o presence_n be_v unto_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n render_v vengeance_n to_o they_o if_o now_o there_o be_v such_o majesty_n in_o his_o face_n how_o much_o more_o then_o if_o now_o such_o power_n and_o terror_n in_o his_o voice_n and_o word_n that_o he_o can_v by_o they_o alone_o drive_v out_o these_o buyer_n and_o seller_n from_o the_o temple_n how_o much_o more_o then_o when_o he_o shall_v for_o ever_o drive_v away_o the_o reprobate_n from_o his_o presence_n with_o those_o word_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n etc._n etc._n oh_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v and_o abide_v that_o fearful_a sentence_n they_o shall_v then_o cry_v to_o the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 6._o which_o be_v so_o it_o shall_v now_o strike_v the_o wicked_a with_o remorse_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n speedy_o from_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o christ_n jesus_n with_o comfort_n at_o his_o come_n mark_v 11._o 15_o 16._o and_o overthrow_v the_o table_n of_o the_o money-changer_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o they_o that_o sell_v dove_n 16â—9_n jâ—â—â—_n 10._o 16â—9_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v carry_v any_o vessel_n through_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o second_o the_o zeal_n and_o indignation_n which_o our_o saviour_n show_v in_o reform_v these_o abuse_n partly_o by_o the_o sharpness_n and_o severity_n which_o he_o use_v in_o drive_v they_o out_o and_o in_o throw_v down_o their_o table_n and_o seat_n and_o partly_o by_o his_o strict_a and_o unpartial_a deal_n spare_v no_o abuse_n not_o suffer_v so_o much_o â—s_v a_o common_a vessel_n to_o be_v carry_v through_o the_o temple_n see_v joh._n 2._o 17._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n show_v such_o zeal_n and_o indignation_n against_o this_o profane_v of_o the_o temple_n by_o buy_v and_o sell_v there_o etc._n etc._n we_o may_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o profane_v or_o abuse_v holy_a thing_n dedicate_v or_o sanctify_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o service_n as_o here_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n service_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n show_v such_o indignation_n against_o it_o neither_o do_v we_o find_v that_o ever_o he_o show_v himself_o so_o move_v and_o displease_v as_o he_o do_v now_o and_o once_o before_o at_o these_o abysm_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o tell_v they_o they_o make_v his_o house_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n therefore_o also_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o vessel_n etc._n etc._n how_o do_v god_n punish_v belshazzar_n for_o profane_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n dan._n 5._o so_o to_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v the_o time_n dedicate_v to_o god_n solemn_a worship_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n and_o therefore_o in_o some_o case_n this_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n exod._n 35._o 2._o and_o numb_a 15._o 36._o so_o to_o profane_v any_o other_o holy_a thing_n consecrate_v to_o god_n service_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n as_o to_o convert_v the_o tithe_n and_o maintenance_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o a_o private_a or_o common_a use_n call_v rob_v of_o god_n mal._n 3._o 8._o therefore_o verse_n 9_o you_o be_v curse_v with_o a_o curse_n etc._n etc._n to_o convert_v common_a good_n of_o the_o poor_a to_o a_o private_a life_n prov._n 20._o 25._o so_o to_o defile_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n with_o sin_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o holy_a temple_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o temple_n you_o be_v use_v use_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o grievous_a sin_n of_o profane_v holy_a thing_n consecrate_v to_o god_n lest_o it_o prove_v a_o snare_n to_o we_o and_o bring_v a_o curse_n upon_o we_o no_o small_a sin_n to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o due_n in_o any_o kind_n and_o to_o convert_v holy_a thing_n to_o a_o profane_a and_o common_a use_n neither_o will_v god_n suffer_v this_o sin_n to_o go_v unpunished_a if_o it_o be_v not_o repent_v of_o if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o rob_v or_o steal_v from_o man_n much_o more_o from_o god_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o we_o ought_v after_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n here_o to_o show_v our_o zeal_n and_o indignation_n or_o displeasure_n against_o sin_n when_o we_o see_v it_o practise_v by_o other_o when_o we_o see_v god_n dishonour_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v move_v with_o zeal_n and_o indignation_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o for_o his_o glory_n sake_n and_o to_o show_v our_o zeal_n by_o the_o effect_n and_o testimony_n of_o it_o so_o do_v our_o saviour_n now_o and_o before_o joh._n 2._o 17._o his_o disciple_n remember_v that_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o the_o zeal_n of_o thinâ—_n house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o here_o note_n that_o true_a zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n be_v a_o mix_a affection_n consist_v partly_o of_o a_o holy_a anger_n and_o displeasure_n against_o sin_n and_o partly_o of_o a_o holy_a grief_n because_o god_n be_v dishonour_v by_o it_o so_o mark_v 3._o 5._o he_o look_v round_o about_o on_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n with_o anger_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n now_o this_o holy_a indignation_n and_o grief_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v move_v with_o and_o to_o show_v it_o upon_o all_o occasion_n as_o our_o saviour_n now_o do_v thus_o have_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n use_v to_o do_v as_o moses_n exod._n 32._o david_n psal_n 69._o 9_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 19_o 14._o paul_n act._n 17._o the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 11._o behold_v this_o selfsame_a thing_n what_o zeal_n it_o have_v wrought_v in_o you_o viz._n against_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n this_o zeal_n and_o indignation_n against_o sin_n all_o christian_n ought_v to_o show_v but_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n as_o magistrate_n minister_n etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n how_o be_v we_o to_o show_v our_o zeal_n and_o indignation_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o answ_n answ_n 1._o by_o reprove_v such_o sin_n so_o far_o as_o our_o call_n reach_v and_o will_v bear_v we_o out_o ephes_n 5._o 11._o or_o at_o least_o testify_v our_o hatred_n and_o dislike_n of_o they_o some_o way_n or_o other_o as_o by_o our_o countenance_n gesture_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o seek_v reformation_n of_o the_o sinâ—_n of_o other_o by_o all_o mean_n especial_o in_o such_o as_o be_v of_o our_o charge_n as_o magistrate_n in_o their_o subject_n by_o their_o temporal_a power_n minister_n in_o their_o people_n by_o their_o ministerial_a power_n etc._n etc._n parent_n and_o master_n in_o their_o family_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o if_o we_o ought_v to_o show_v our_o zeal_n and_o indignation_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o then_o much_o more_o against_o ouâ—_n own_o sin_n here_o our_o zeal_n and_o holy_a anger_n must_v begin_v else_o it_o be_v not_o true_a but_o counterfeit_a not_o spiritual_a but_o carnal_a etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o be_v cold_a or_o lukewarm_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n show_v no_o zeal_n grief_n or_o indignation_n against_o sin_n when_o they_o see_v it_o commit_v or_o hear_v of_o it_o their_o spirit_n be_v not_o stir_v in_o they_o when_o god_n be_v dishonour_v etc._n etc._n in_o their_o own_o cause_n they_o show_v much_o zeal_n if_o themselves_o be_v wrong_v never_o so_o little_a they_o can_v be_v move_v and_o show_v themselves_o as_o hot_a as_o fire_n but_o in_o god_n cause_n as_o cold_a as_o ice_n this_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n be_v want_v in_o they_o will_v a_o child_n hear_v his_o own_o father_n abuse_v and_o not_o show_v his_o indignation_n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o every_o one_o to_o show_v our_o zeal_n and_o indignation_n against_o sin_n whensoever_o we_o see_v it_o practise_v or_o commit_v by_o other_o as_o we_o profess_v to_o love_n god_n and_o to_o be_v zealous_a for_o his_o glory_n so_o show_v our_o zeal_n that_o be_v our_o holy_a grief_n and_o displeasure_n when_o we_o see_v he_o any_o way_n dishonour_v thus_o do_v
etc._n etc._n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o excellent_a work_n of_o faith_n which_o it_o work_v in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o the_o work_n of_o prayer_n even_o such_o a_o work_n as_o bring_v much_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o singular_a comfort_n to_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n which_o shall_v therefore_o draw_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o love_n of_o this_o exercise_n and_o duty_n of_o prayer_n more_o and_o more_o cause_v we_o high_o to_o esteem_v of_o it_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o be_v one_o great_a cause_n why_o we_o want_v many_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o desire_v and_o can_v obtain_v it_o be_v because_o as_o there_o be_v great_a want_n or_o weakness_n of_o faith_n in_o we_o so_o we_o be_v slack_a and_o negligent_a in_o this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n in_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o our_o necessity_n etc._n etc._n jam._n 4._o 2._o you_o have_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v not_o this_o neglect_n of_o prayer_n be_v one_o main_a cause_n which_o hinder_v good_a thing_n from_o we_o this_o be_v true_a not_o only_o of_o wicked_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n who_o have_v no_o faith_n and_o so_o can_v pray_v at_o all_o but_o even_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o child_n of_o god_n who_o oftentimes_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o because_o they_o do_v not_o so_o stir_v up_o this_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v too_o cold_a or_o careless_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o come_v short_a of_o many_o blessing_n and_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o desire_v and_o may_v otherwise_o receive_v from_o god_n see_v then_o that_o wear_v not_o to_o blame_v the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o be_v slack_a to_o give_v we_o the_o thing_n we_o desire_v and_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o but_o we_o be_v to_o blame_v ourselves_o and_o our_o want_n of_o faith_n and_o slackness_n in_o prayer_n here_o be_v one_o main_a cause_n that_o we_o want_v so_o many_o blessing_n for_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o we_o desire_v and_o may_v otherwise_o enjoy_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o want_v pardon_n of_o sin_n at_o least_o such_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n thereof_o as_o we_o desire_v it_o be_v because_o we_o do_v not_o so_o often_o and_o earnest_o sue_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n for_o it_o so_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n we_o want_v feel_v of_o god_n favour_n and_o love_n &_o c_o that_o we_o want_v strength_n to_o resist_v temptation_n of_o sin_n power_n and_o ability_n to_o mortify_v our_o lust_n etc._n etc._n patience_n to_o bear_v affliction_n meekness_n wisdom_n to_o carry_v ourselves_o &_o c_o it_o be_v because_o we_o be_v too_o slack_a in_o ask_v these_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o prayer_n so_o for_o temporal_a blessing_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n we_o want_v health_n wealth_n good_a success_n in_o our_o calling_n and_o business_n etc._n etc._n because_o we_o be_v negligent_a in_o seek_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n or_o if_o we_o perform_v this_o duty_n yet_o not_o in_o due_a manner_n but_o cold_o slight_o formal_o without_o faith_n and_o true_a feel_n of_o our_o want_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v what_o to_o do_v if_o we_o will_v obtain_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o desire_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o so_o far_o as_o god_n see_v fit_a for_o we_o use_v the_o mean_n ordain_v of_o god_n yea_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a mean_n next_o unto_o faith_n which_o be_v prayer_n and_o call_n upon_o god_n in_o all_o our_o necessity_n and_o want_n daily_o and_o from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v frequent_a diligent_a and_o constant_a in_o this_o exercise_n to_o this_o end_n labour_n for_o faith_n and_o to_o pray_v with_o true_a feel_n of_o our_o want_n and_o with_o fervency_n of_o heart_n and_o affection_n remember_v that_o jam._n 5._o 16._o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o etc._n etc._n remember_v and_o think_v often_o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o we_o both_o for_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o mean_n to_o draw_v down_o all_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a the_o only_a way_n to_o obtain_v help_n comfort_n and_o deliverance_n in_o all_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n see_v then_o that_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o move_v we_o to_o diligence_n and_o constancy_n in_o this_o duty_n yet_o our_o own_o good_a and_o benefit_n shall_v move_v we_o to_o it_o so_o that_o as_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o his_o gracious_a promise_n annex_v shall_v first_o and_o principal_o move_v we_o together_o with_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o duty_n in_o itself_o so_o our_o own_o daily_a necessity_n and_o continual_a want_n shall_v quicken_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o more_o and_o more_o diligence_n fervency_n and_o constancy_n in_o this_o excellent_a duty_n etc._n etc._n non_fw-la melior_fw-la orandi_fw-la magister_fw-la quà m_fw-la necessitas_fw-la luther_n observe_v 5_o observe_v 5._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n direct_v this_o exhortation_n to_o his_o apostle_n especial_o and_o that_o upon_o occasion_n of_o their_o desire_n to_o have_v the_o gift_n and_o power_n of_o miracle_n further_o confirm_v to_o they_o hence_o gather_v that_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v need_v of_o faith_n in_o work_a miracle_n so_o also_o of_o prayer_n unto_o god_n by_o who_o power_n alone_o they_o wrought_v they_o and_o not_o by_o their_o own_o power_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v at_o least_o sometime_o they_o be_v to_o use_v prayer_n see_v matth._n 17._o 21._o and_o though_o our_o saviour_n christ_n also_o himself_o do_v sometime_o use_v prayer_n when_o he_o be_v to_o work_v miracle_n as_o â—oh_o 11._o 41._o yet_o that_o be_v only_o as_o a_o preparative_n to_o the_o work_n and_o not_o as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v etc._n etc._n for_o that_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o work_v the_o miracle_n he_o use_v no_o prayer_n but_o only_o his_o powerful_a word_n verse_n 43._o it_o follow_v believe_v that_o you_o receive_v they_o these_o word_n contain_v the_o condition_n which_o our_o saviour_n require_v of_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o their_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v be_v effectual_a to_o obtain_v what_o they_o ask_v the_o condition_n be_v faith_n that_o be_v a_o firm_a belief_n and_o persuasion_n that_o they_o shall_v obtain_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o ask_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n observe_v observe_v one_o condition_n or_o property_n require_v in_o true_a prayer_n that_o it_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o effectual_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o those_o thing_n we_o desire_v be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v make_v in_o faith_n that_o be_v with_o a_o firm_a and_o undoubted_a persuasion_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v shall_v be_v grant_v unto_o we_o jam._n 1._o 5._o if_o any_o lack_n wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o waver_v for_o he_o that_o waver_v be_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n for_o let_v not_o that_o man_n think_v he_o shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o also_o jam._n 5._o 15._o true_a prayer_n which_o prevail_v with_o god_n be_v call_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n to_o show_v that_o it_o come_v from_o faith_n and_o must_v be_v make_v in_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o i_o will_v that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o doubt_v if_o we_o must_v not_o doubt_v in_o prayer_n then_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o must_v believe_v and_o rest_v persuade_v that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v the_o thing_n we_o ask_v reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o for_o our_o person_n must_v first_o be_v accept_v before_o any_o duty_n or_o service_n we_o perform_v can_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n now_o our_o person_n come_v to_o be_v accept_v only_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o faith_n believe_v in_o he_o and_o apprehend_v his_o righteousness_n now_o the_o same_o faith_n persuade_v we_o withal_o that_o our_o person_n be_v accept_v god_n will_v grant_v the_o petition_n we_o ask_v of_o he_o for_o christ_n sake_n reas_n 2_o reason_n 2._o god_n have_v promise_v to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o to_o grant_v our_o petition_n which_o we_o offer_v up_o to_o he_o in_o christ_n so_o that_o we_o pray_v in_o due_a manner_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o rest_v persuade_v hereof_o upon_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n quest_n quest_n how_o far_o forth_o be_v we_o
god_n that_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n may_v forgive_v you_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o true_a assurance_n of_o it_o be_v such_o a_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n as_o christian_n ought_v earnest_o to_o desire_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o be_v here_o presuppose_a for_o else_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o use_v this_o as_o a_o motive_n or_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v forgive_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v forgive_v of_o god_n and_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o a_o blessing_n most_o excellent_a and_o most_o necessary_a for_o every_o one_o as_o necessary_a for_o we_o as_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n as_o health_n wealth_n etc._n etc._n yea_o much_o more_o necessary_a than_o any_o of_o these_o or_o life_n itself_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o well_o worth_a the_o desire_n and_o seek_v and_o most_o earnest_o to_o be_v seek_v and_o labour_v for_o one_o main_a blessing_n which_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o ask_v of_o god_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n yea_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n which_o there_o we_o ask_v for_o ourselves_o next_o to_o god_n glory_n come_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o do_v of_o his_o will_n though_o it_o be_v not_o name_v in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o after_o our_o daily_a bread_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o blessing_n which_o concern_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o good_a immediate_o hos_fw-la 14._o 2._o the_o church_n be_v teach_v to_o pray_v for_o this_o blessing_n above_o all_o other_o and_o how_o to_o pray_v for_o it_o take_v with_o you_o word_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n how_o earnest_o do_v david_n sue_v for_o this_o blessing_n and_o assurance_n of_o it_o psal_n 51._o and_o daniel_n dan._n 9_o 19_o and_o peter_n exhort_v the_o jew_n act._n 3._o 19_o and_o simon_n magus_n act._n 8._o 22._o reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o in_o this_o stand_v our_o happiness_n psal_n 32._o 1._o and_o without_o it_o every_o one_o be_v most_o wretched_a reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o without_o pardon_n of_o sin_n we_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n continual_o and_o to_o all_o judgement_n threaten_v in_o his_o word_n joh._n 3._o 36._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o without_o it_o we_o can_v have_v no_o true_a peace_n either_o with_o god_n or_o in_o our_o conscience_n but_o our_o conscience_n must_v needs_o be_v trouble_v and_o torment_v with_o terror_n and_o fear_n etc._n etc._n esay_n 57_o ult_n no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a rom._n 5._o 1._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 4_o reas_n 4._o our_o sin_n nor_o pardon_v do_v separate_v between_o god_n and_o we_o hinder_v his_o favour_n and_o all_o blessing_n and_o good_a thing_n from_o we_o esay_n 59_o 2._o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v etc._n etc._n jer._n 5._o 25._o your_o sin_n have_v withhold_v good_a thing_n from_o you_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o the_o folly_n of_o many_o christian_n who_o show_v so_o little_a desire_n and_o take_v so_o little_a care_n or_o pain_n to_o get_v pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n other_o matter_n they_o desire_v and_o seek_v after_o of_o far_o less_o worth_a and_o excellency_n as_o health_n wealth_n earthly_a delight_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 4._o who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a but_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n do_v least_o seek_v pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o true_a assurance_n of_o as_o if_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n needless_a or_o of_o small_a moment_n whereas_o it_o be_v the_o most_o needful_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o they_o to_o seek_v and_o more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o world_n to_o a_o christian_n yet_o how_o be_v it_o neglect_v by_o many_o and_o what_o folly_n be_v this_o in_o man_n to_o desire_v and_o seek_v so_o much_o after_o this_o world_n and_o the_o vain_a thing_n of_o it_o and_o to_o let_v go_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o shall_v be_v seek_v before_o all_o be_v not_o these_o penny-wise_a and_o pound-foolish_a yea_o many_o that_o go_v for_o wise_a and_o understand_a man_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v thus_o foolish_a and_o sottish_a in_o this_o matter_n desire_v and_o seek_v all_o other_o thing_n almost_o which_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o more_o than_o they_o do_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n one_o seek_v health_n of_o body_n another_o seek_v wealth_n money_n farm_n increase_v of_o corn_n and_o cattle_n etc._n etc._n another_o seek_v a_o wife_n or_o child_n etc._n etc._n another_o honour_n and_o preferment_n in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o neglect_v pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n without_o which_o all_o this_o world_n can_v do_v they_o no_o good_a nor_o give_v true_a peace_n contentment_n or_o comfort_n what_o good_a can_v health_n wealth_n money_n child_n etc._n etc._n yea_o what_o good_a can_v all_o the_o world_n do_v to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v not_o his_o sin_n forgive_v that_o lie_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 16._o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o soul_n what_o be_v the_o rich_a glutton_n in_o hell_n the_o better_a for_o all_o his_o wealth_n delicate_a fare_n and_o costly_a apparel_n which_o he_o enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n no_o creature_n be_v so_o miserable_a as_o man_n without_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n live_v and_o die_v so_o of_o such_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o of_o judas_n good_a for_o they_o never_o to_o be_v bear_v when_o a_o brute_n beast_n die_v there_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o misery_n not_o so_o with_o such_o as_o die_v in_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n then_o especial_o begin_v their_o woe_n etc._n etc._n see_v then_o the_o extreme_a folly_n and_o madness_n of_o such_o as_o have_v so_o little_a desire_n and_o care_n to_o get_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n prefer_v all_o other_o matter_n almost_o before_o this_o which_o have_v need_n of_o the_o first_o place_n some_o seek_v it_o not_o at_o all_o scarce_o think_v of_o it_o serious_o at_o any_o time_n or_o how_o to_o obtain_v this_o unspeakable_a blessing_n they_o be_v so_o drown_v in_o the_o world_n either_o in_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n in_o farm_v etc._n etc._n other_o seek_v it_o but_o it_o be_v very_o cold_o slight_o and_o negligent_o they_o will_v be_v at_o no_o pain_n to_o get_v it_o whereas_o in_o follow_v the_o world_n as_o profit_n pleasure_n and_o they_o spare_v no_o pain_n but_o will_v toil_n like_o beast_n etc._n etc._n rise_v early_o go_v late_o to_o bed_n etc._n etc._n a_o sign_n they_o neither_o know_v nor_o feel_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o benefit_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n nor_o their_o want_n of_o it_o nor_o misery_n without_o it_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v up_o all_o to_o a_o earnest_a desire_n and_o seek_v after_o this_o great_a benefit_n the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o good_a assurance_n of_o it_o in_o their_o own_o soul_n especial_o such_o as_o never_o yet_o have_v any_o true_a feel_n or_o assurance_n hereof_o now_o labour_n for_o it_o and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o it_o i_o say_v now_o forthwith_o without_o delay_n now_o while_o thou_o have_v time_n and_o mean_n before_o thou_o esay_n 55._o 8._o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v etc._n etc._n heb._n 3_o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n etc._n etc._n put_v not_o off_o this_o weighty_a matter_n till_o sickness_n or_o old_a age_n or_o thy_o deathbed_n as_o many_o do_v but_o now_o while_n god_n offer_v grace_n in_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n now_o seek_v and_o labour_v for_o pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n to_o this_o end_n consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o blessing_n that_o thy_o happiness_n consist_v in_o it_o and_o the_o misery_n and_o danger_n thou_o be_v in_o continual_o without_o it_o be_v under_o god_n wrath_n and_o in_o danger_n of_o hell_n every_o minute_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o be_v guilty_a before_o man_n of_o some_o crime_n deserve_v death_n and_o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o it_o how_o desirous_a and_o careful_a will_v thou_o be_v to_o get_v a_o pardon_n from_o the_o king_n how_o will_v thou_o ply_v and_o follow_v this_o suit_n how_o much_o more_o now_o thou_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o many_o sin_n against_o god_n etc._n etc._n consider_v how_o many_o way_n thou_o have_v trespass_v and_o offend_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o never_o rest_v till_o thou_o have_v make_v thy_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n at_o his_o hand_n for_o all_o thy_o sin_n
worldly_a shame_n or_o discredit_v with_o man_n or_o of_o worldly_a loss_n or_o cross_n in_o their_o outward_a estate_n of_o bodily_a pain_n sickness_n poverty_n etc._n etc._n then_o of_o offend_a god_n by_o sin_n see_v before_o verse_n 18._o of_o this_o chapter_n reason_n reason_n they_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o outward_a evil_n and_o danger_n then_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n they_o do_v not_o know_v or_o feel_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o and_o therefore_o they_o fear_v not_o sin_n so_o much_o as_o outward_a evil_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o wicked_a fear_v those_o thing_n most_o which_o be_v least_o hurtful_a and_o least_o to_o be_v fear_v as_o outward_a evil_n and_o contrary_o fear_v that_o least_o or_o not_o at_o all_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v fear_v viz._n sin_n and_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n by_o it_o etc._n etc._n like_o little_a child_n fear_v bugg-bears_a which_o be_v not_o hurtful_a but_o not_o fear_v the_o fire_n or_o water_n etc._n etc._n chrysostom_n comparison_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o take_v heed_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o too_o fearful_a of_o outward_a evil_n and_o danger_n which_o come_v to_o our_o body_n good_n good_a name_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o fear_v sin_n and_o shipwreck_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n etc._n etc._n see_v this_o be_v the_o property_n and_o manner_n of_o wicked_a man_n take_v heed_n of_o be_v like_o they_o esay_n 8._o 12._o fear_v not_o their_o fear_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a sanctify_v the_o lord_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o let_v he_o be_v our_o fear_n now_o to_o to_o fear_n god_n be_v to_o depart_v from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 16._o 6._o mark_v 11._o 31._o and_o they_o reason_v with_o themselves_o say_v if_o we_o shall_v say_v from_o heaven_n he_o will_v say_v 1630._o july_n 18._o 1630._o why_o then_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v he_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o if_o we_o shall_v say_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n they_o presuppose_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v john_n ministry_n to_o be_v from_o heaven_n than_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n and_o that_o our_o saviour_n may_v just_o reprove_v they_o for_o not_o do_v so_o hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v believe_v and_o embrace_v any_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o know_v or_o rest_v persuade_v that_o the_o call_v or_o ministry_n of_o such_o as_o teach_v it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o that_o they_o do_v teach_v that_o which_o they_o teach_v by_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o call_v from_o god_n for_o in_o this_o case_n we_o be_v to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o such_o minister_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o the_o thessalonian_o do_v paul_n doctrine_n 1_o thess_n 2._o 13._o this_o point_n the_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n here_o may_v teach_v we_o quest_n quest_n how_o may_v we_o know_v or_o come_v to_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o call_v or_o ministry_n of_o such_o as_o preach_v any_o doctrine_n to_o we_o be_v from_o god_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o they_o teach_v be_v teach_v by_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o call_v answ_n answ_n 1._o we_o may_v know_v their_o calling_n to_o be_v from_o god_n by_o two_o thing_n especial_o 1._o if_o they_o be_v furnish_v of_o god_n with_o such_o gift_n as_o be_v require_v to_o make_v they_o fit_a and_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n and_o utterance_n in_o some_o measure_n 2._o if_o they_o have_v a_o outward_a call_n and_o allowance_n from_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o execute_v the_o ministerial_a function_n 2._o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v be_v teach_v by_o a_o call_n from_o god_n if_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o ground_v thereupon_o see_v esay_n 8._o 20._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n by_o god_n minister_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o can_v but_o know_v and_o be_v persuade_v that_o their_o ministry_n and_o doctrine_n be_v from_o god_n yet_o they_o contemn_v and_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n either_o neglect_v to_o hear_v it_o or_o refuse_v to_o believe_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o especial_o if_o the_o doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o cross_v their_o corruption_n or_o make_v against_o their_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n etc._n etc._n then_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o but_o question_v it_o and_o cavil_v at_o it_o much_o less_o will_v they_o obey_v it_o in_o life_n but_o practise_v the_o quite_o contrary_a great_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o such_o they_o despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o thess_n 4._o 8._o and_o that_o against_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 7._o 30._o yea_o against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n they_o be_v wilful_a contemner_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o truth_n like_o those_o job_n 21._o 14._o which_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o etc._n etc._n they_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o doctrine_n refuse_v to_o behold_v it_o no_o small_a sin_n but_o fearful_a and_o damnable_a joh._n 3._o 19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n etc._n etc._n no_o excuse_n for_o such_o as_o know_v and_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o minister_n which_o preach_v to_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o sound_a agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o embrace_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o see_v joh._n 15._o 24._o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v among_o they_o the_o work_n which_o none_o other_o man_n do_v they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n etc._n etc._n such_o shall_v one_o day_n know_v that_o they_o have_v have_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n among_o they_o ezek._n 2._o 5._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o move_v all_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n to_o look_v unto_o it_o that_o they_o do_v indeed_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n especial_o by_o their_o own_o pastor_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o do_v know_v or_o rest_v persuade_v that_o such_o minister_n be_v call_v and_o send_v of_o god_n and_o do_v teach_v the_o sound_a truth_n agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o god_n minister_n but_o see_v thou_o true_o believe_v and_o embrace_v it_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o life_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n himself_o by_o which_o thou_o must_v one_o day_n be_v judge_v yea_o though_o the_o doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o thy_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o hard_o to_o practice_v though_o it_o be_v above_o reason_n and_o hard_o to_o believe_v yet_o be_v from_o god_n thou_o must_v absolute_o believe_v and_o obey_v it_o even_o against_o reason_n and_o against_o nature_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v how_o needful_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o people_n to_o know_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o lawful_a call_n of_o their_o own_o pastor_n that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o that_o his_o doctrine_n also_o be_v ground_v on_o scripture_n be_v from_o god_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v move_v to_o embrace_v and_o yield_v all_o conscionable_a obedience_n to_o his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o ministry_n gal._n 4._o 14._o they_o receive_v paul_n as_o a_o angel_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o a_o minister_n to_o 〈…〉_o call_n to_o be_v from_o god_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o verse_n 28._o so_o also_o for_o the_o people_n to_o be_v persuade_v 〈…〉_o of_o the_o call_n of_o their_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v so_o often_o mention_v theâ—â—â—â—lling_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n mark_v 11._o 33._o and_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o jesus_n we_o can_v tell_v and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o they_o neither_o 163â—_n july_n â—…_n 163â—_n do_v i_o tell_v you_o by_o what_o authority_n i_o do_v these_o thing_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o but_o if_o we_o say_v of_o man_n they_o fear_v the_o people_n etc._n etc._n they_o fear_v the_o people_n displeasure_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v stone_n they_o for_o speak_v against_o john_n baptist_n and_o his_o ministry_n but_o they_o be_v not_o move_v with_o any_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o confess_v the_o truth_n neither_o be_v they_o afraid_a of_o offend_v god_n by_o deny_v or_o conceal_v the_o truth_n hence_o learn_v that_o wicked_a man_n
some_o who_o can_v see_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n dangerous_o sick_a and_o disease_a in_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n with_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n stubbornness_n lie_v etc._n etc._n yea_o stark_o dead_a in_o such_o sin_n and_o yet_o use_v no_o mean_n to_o recover_v they_o etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v and_o she_o shall_v live_v these_o word_n testify_v his_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v persuade_v our_o saviour_n be_v able_a to_o heal_v and_o restore_v his_o daughter_n to_o life_n and_o this_o persuasion_n of_o christ_n power_n be_v a_o special_a ground_n of_o his_o hope_n and_o confidence_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o his_o suit_n observe_v observe_v such_o as_o come_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n to_o sue_v for_o any_o favour_n or_o blessing_n for_o themselves_o or_o other_o must_v come_v with_o this_o persuasion_n and_o assurance_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o grant_v their_o petition_n and_o to_o give_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o crave_v at_o his_o hand_n without_o this_o persuasion_n of_o god_n power_n to_o grant_v our_o request_n we_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n or_o confidence_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o they_o therefore_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n after_o all_o the_o petition_n end_v we_o be_v teach_v to_o conclude_v with_o a_o profession_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n power_n thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n power_n etc._n etc._n so_o ephes_n 3._o 20._o the_o apostle_n have_v pray_v for_o they_o conclude_v with_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n almighty_a power_n able_a to_o do_v above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v so_o the_o leper_n which_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v heal_v be_v persuade_v of_o his_o power_n mark_v 1._o 40._o if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o use_v use_v labour_v then_o to_o be_v full_o persuade_v and_o assure_v of_o the_o almighty_a power_n and_o all-sufficiency_n of_o god_n when_o we_o come_v to_o pray_v to_o he_o this_o will_v help_v and_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o prayer_n we_o must_v first_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o hear_v we_o before_o we_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o he_o will_v hear_v we_o yet_o rest_v not_o only_o in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o power_n but_o withal_o strive_v by_o faith_n to_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o those_o merciful_a promise_n whereby_o he_o have_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v hear_v we_o and_o grant_v the_o thing_n we_o ask_v so_o far_o as_o he_o see_v they_o good_a for_o we_o ver._n 24._o and_o jesus_n go_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n though_o his_o faith_n be_v but_o weak_a yet_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o reject_v he_o or_o his_o suit_n and_o request_n but_o do_v ready_o yield_v unto_o it_o and_o go_v with_o he_o to_o raise_v his_o daughter_n from_o death_n observe_v observe_v here_o than_o we_o learn_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v ready_a and_o forward_o to_o hear_v and_o help_v such_o as_o seek_v unto_o he_o in_o their_o necessity_n and_o affliction_n though_o their_o faith_n be_v but_o weak_a yet_o he_o do_v not_o for_o this_o reject_v they_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v and_o help_v they_o if_o they_o seek_v to_o he_o in_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o prophecy_n of_o he_o esay_n 42._o 3._o a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o reject_v or_o despise_v such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n thus_o joh._n 4._o he_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v and_o help_v that_o nobleman_n who_o come_v to_o he_o for_o his_o sick_a son_n though_o his_o faith_n be_v but_o weak_a so_o mark_v 9_o 23._o he_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v the_o father_n of_o that_o child_n that_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spirit_n though_o his_o faith_n be_v but_o weak_a object_n object_n matth._n 15._o he_o put_v off_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n answ_n answ_n to_o try_v her_o faith_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o shall_v encourage_v we_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o prayer_n in_o all_o our_o necessity_n and_o distress_n notwithstanding_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n know_v and_o remember_v that_o he_o do_v not_o cast_v out_o such_o as_o come_v to_o he_o for_o help_v in_o their_o trouble_n and_o misery_n though_o their_o faith_n be_v weak_a it_o be_v not_o the_o measure_n of_o thy_o faith_n but_o the_o sincerity_n and_o soundness_n of_o it_o which_o he_o respect_v in_o thy_o prayer_n which_o thou_o make_v to_o he_o he_o be_v near_o to_o such_o as_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n though_o their_o faith_n be_v but_o weak_a and_o feeble_a for_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o we_o must_v imitate_v this_o merciful_a nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o be_v ready_a and_o forward_o to_o help_v and_o relieve_v such_o as_o be_v in_o necessity_n or_o distress_n when_o they_o seek_v to_o we_o and_o make_v their_o case_n know_v to_o we_o yea_o though_o they_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o we_o yet_o if_o we_o see_v and_o take_v notice_n that_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o our_o help_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v and_o succour_v they_o for_o this_o the_o good_a samaritane_n be_v commend_v luk._n 10._o 33._o see_v prov._n 3._o 27._o and_o job_n 31._o 16._o and_o much_o people_n follow_v he_o etc._n etc._n out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o see_v christ_n miracle_n every_o one_o strive_v to_o be_v foremost_a and_o next_o unto_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a a_o throng_n and_o press_n of_o people_n about_o he_o at_o this_o time_n now_o although_o many_o follow_v for_o sinister_a end_n either_o out_o of_o a_o vain_a curiosity_n to_o see_v novelty_n and_o strange_a thing_n do_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n or_o else_o to_o cavil_n and_o take_v exception_n against_o he_o and_o his_o miracle_n yet_o some_o not_o doubt_n follow_v he_o for_o a_o good_a end_n namely_o to_o profit_v by_o his_o miracle_n and_o to_o have_v their_o faith_n confirm_v by_o mean_n of_o they_o and_o of_o this_o number_n be_v his_o disciple_n who_o follow_v he_o among_o the_o rest_n matth._n 9_o 19_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o we_o be_v to_o imitate_v the_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n of_o this_o people_n in_o follow_v christ_n strive_v every_o one_o who_o shall_v be_v foremost_a in_o follow_v he_o as_o they_o do_v quest_n quest_n how_o shall_v we_o follow_v christ_n see_v he_o be_v not_o now_o upon_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n answ_n answ_n yet_o we_o be_v still_o to_o follow_v he_o sundry_a way_n 1._o by_o faith_n believe_v in_o he_o and_o embrace_v he_o as_o our_o only_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n 2._o by_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o word_n in_o all_o thing_n conform_v ourselves_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o it_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n 3._o by_o a_o sincere_a and_o constant_a profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v of_o his_o gospel_n and_o true_a christian_a religion_n all_o these_o way_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v christ_n and_o not_o only_o to_o follow_v he_o but_o to_o be_v zealous_a and_o forward_a in_o follow_v he_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v foremost_a herein_o matth._n 11._o 12._o from_o the_o day_n of_o john_n baptist_n until_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n luke_n 16._o 16._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o every_o man_n press_v into_o it_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o these_o time_n we_o shall_v be_v so_o forward_o to_o follow_v christ_n by_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o by_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o shall_v strive_v every_o one_o who_o shall_v be_v foremost_a in_o these_o duty_n and_o even_o violent_o press_v unto_o they_o use_v use_v this_o condemn_v the_o great_a backwardness_n of_o the_o most_o in_o our_o time_n in_o follow_v christ_n how_o far_o short_a come_v we_o of_o the_o zeal_n of_o those_o in_o john_n baptist_n time_n who_o be_v so_o forward_o to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n that_o they_o even_o violent_o press_v to_o it_o every_o one_o desire_v to_o be_v foremost_a in_o follow_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o alas_o it_o be_v now_o far_o otherwise_o the_o most_o do_v now_o rather_o draw_v back_o and_o care_v not_o who_o go_v before_o they_o in_o follow_v christ_n they_o be_v loath_a to_o seem_v forward_a than_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v yea_o some_o stick_v not_o to_o reproach_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o those_o that_o be_v zealous_a and_o forward_a in_o follow_v christ_n and_o in_o profess_v the_o gospel_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o they_o throng_v he_o here_o we_o
and_o importunate_a with_o the_o lord_n to_o grant_v our_o request_n and_o then_o may_v we_o hope_v to_o prevail_v for_o such_o importunate_a suitor_n he_o love_v he_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o some_o great_a man_n who_o love_v not_o to_o be_v too_o much_o importune_v or_o trouble_v with_o petition_n but_o he_o love_v to_o be_v importune_v and_o follow_v with_o our_o suit_n and_o supplication_n and_o that_o with_o earnestness_n it_o be_v no_o trouble_n to_o he_o but_o a_o delight_n rather_o and_o such_o â—ervent_a prayer_n be_v best_o please_v to_o he_o and_o most_o powerful_a to_o prevail_v with_o he_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o prayer_n here_o make_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o lunatic_n child_n be_v that_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o much_o humiliation_n in_o himself_o express_v by_o tear_n he_o cry_v and_o say_v with_o tear_n these_o tear_n no_o doubt_n proceed_v from_o the_o inward_a sorrow_n of_o his_o heart_n whereby_o he_o be_v deep_o touch_v and_o much_o humble_v in_o himself_o for_o his_o unbelief_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n which_o therefore_o he_o pray_v against_o so_o earnest_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v and_o this_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n which_o now_o most_o trouble_v he_o do_v no_o doubt_n bring_v to_o remembrance_n other_o sin_n of_o he_o and_o so_o cause_v the_o great_a sorrow_n in_o he_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o true_a faith_n be_v always_o join_v with_o sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n for_o sin_n cause_v those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v much_o humble_v and_o cast_v down_o in_o themselves_o with_o grief_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o mourn_v for_o the_o same_o with_o godly_a sorrow_n unto_o repentance_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 9_o this_o sorrow_n be_v in_o the_o corinthian_n who_o be_v believer_n and_o it_o be_v always_o join_v with_o true_a faith_n be_v a_o inseparable_a effect_n of_o it_o so_o in_o that_o sinful_a woman_n luke_n 7._o as_o she_o have_v faith_n as_o appear_v ver._n 50._o so_o this_o faith_n cause_v she_o to_o mourn_v and_o weep_v for_o her_o sin_n abundant_o ver._n 38_o so_o zech._n 12._o 10._o i_o will_v pour_v on_o the_o house_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o shall_v look_v on_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o thereupon_o shall_v mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n by_o which_o they_o have_v pierce_v he_o see_v hos_n 12._o 4._o exemplum_fw-la jacobi_n reason_n reason_n true_a faith_n do_v apprehend_v and_o apply_v god_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n towards_o the_o sinner_n and_o so_o cause_v he_o to_o mourn_v and_o grieve_v for_o offend_v so_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a a_o god_n use_v use_v to_o examine_v our_o faith_n by_o this_o special_a fruit_n and_o companion_n of_o it_o viz._n godly_a sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n of_o heart_n for_o our_o sin_n look_v whether_o we_o be_v humble_v and_o cast_v down_o before_o god_n in_o sight_n of_o our_o sin_n whether_o we_o feel_v our_o heart_n break_v and_o melt_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n for_o they_o especial_o for_o those_o sin_n by_o which_o we_o have_v most_o dishonour_v god_n and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o punishment_n and_o misery_n which_o follow_v sin_n as_o that_o we_o have_v offend_v god_n our_o gracious_a father_n if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o we_o this_o argue_v true_a faith_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n true_o believe_v and_o apprehend_v god_n mercy_n towards_o we_o in_o christ_n which_o make_v we_o so_o to_o grieve_v for_o offend_v he_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o yet_o true_o humble_v and_o break_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n in_o we_o as_o yet_o whatsoever_o we_o say_v or_o profess_v to_o the_o contrary_n it_o can_v be_v that_o faith_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v not_o true_o humble_v for_o sin_n faith_n and_o repentance_n always_o go_v together_o and_o a_o believe_a heart_n be_v always_o a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n true_o touch_v and_o humble_v with_o grief_n for_o sin_n therefore_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o look_v to_o it_o and_o examine_v our_o faith_n by_o this_o infallible_a mark_n and_o sign_n of_o it_o viz._n this_o true_a sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n of_o heart_n for_o our_o sin_n every_o one_o can_v say_v he_o have_v faith_n but_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o we_o be_v bid_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n especial_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o this_o time_n now_o we_o be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n faith_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a grace_n which_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o for_o before_o we_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n as_o we_o hear_v late_o upon_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o and_o here_o be_v one_o special_a mark_n to_o try_v and_o know_v it_o by_o look_v to_o thyself_o then_o now_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n whether_o thou_o be_v true_o humble_v and_o grieve_v for_o thy_o sin_n etc._n etc._n if_o so_o it_o argue_v some_o true_a faith_n begin_v in_o thy_o heart_n otherwise_o if_o not_o thus_o humble_v and_o break_v in_o heart_n never_o think_v thou_o have_v any_o true_a faith_n or_o that_o thou_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n presume_v not_o therefore_o to_o intrude_v into_o this_o holy_a marriage_n feast_n without_o a_o wedding_n garment_n some_o be_v so_o far_o from_o true_a sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o true_a sight_n of_o they_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o this_o father_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n be_v grieve_v especial_o for_o his_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v we_o may_v gather_v that_o where_o there_o be_v true_a faith_n there_o be_v always_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n for_o the_o contrary_a sin_n of_o unbelief_n which_o be_v mingle_v with_o faith_n faith_n be_v imperfect_a even_o in_o the_o best_a christian_a in_o this_o life_n and_o be_v join_v with_o the_o contrary_a sin_n of_o unbelief_n which_o do_v continual_o resist_v and_o oppose_v faith_n this_o can_v but_o cause_n grieve_v and_o sorrow_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o believer_n it_o can_v but_o cause_v he_o to_o mourn_v and_o grieve_v for_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o for_o that_o it_o be_v so_o much_o oppose_v and_o hinder_v by_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o which_o be_v unbelief_n use_v use_v here_o then_o see_v another_o special_a mark_n and_o sign_n whereby_o to_o examine_v and_o try_v our_o faith_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a and_o sound_a not_o counterfeit_a look_v what_o grief_n of_o heart_n we_o feel_v for_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o contrary_a sin_n of_o unbelief_n which_o oppose_v and_o hinder_v our_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o any_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n when_o the_o contrary_a sin_n or_o corruption_n be_v not_o only_o feel_v and_o perceive_v but_o lament_v and_o grieve_v for_o this_o argue_v that_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v a_o reign_a sin_n but_o of_o infirmity_n because_o the_o party_n in_o who_o it_o be_v do_v not_o allow_v or_o like_v of_o it_o in_o himself_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n do_v mourn_v and_o grieve_v for_o it_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o the_o inward_a sorrow_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v in_o this_o party_n do_v express_v itself_o outward_o by_o tear_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v true_o touch_v and_o humble_v with_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n it_o will_v show_v itself_o also_o outward_o by_o some_o sign_n and_o testimony_n thereof_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v as_o by_o tear_n or_o weep_a or_o by_o a_o sad_a and_o heavy_a countenance_n or_o some_o other_o way_n luke_n 18._o 13._o the_o humble_a publican_n stand_v far_o off_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n but_o smite_v upon_o his_o breast_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 7._o the_o woman_n which_o wash_v christ_n foot_n with_o her_o tear_n etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n whether_o outward_a tear_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n in_o true_a humiliation_n for_o sin_n answ_n answ_n not_o so_o for_o there_o may_v be_v true_a humiliation_n of_o heart_n with_o dry_a eye_n and_o some_o be_v natural_o of_o so_o dry_a a_o constitution_n of_o body_n that_o they_o can_v very_o hardly_o or_o not_o at_o all_o draw_v forth_o tear_n yet_o i_o take_v it_o that_o in_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a
humiliation_n for_o sin_n tear_n do_v usual_o follow_v more_o or_o less_o mark_v 9_o 24._o and_o straightway_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v etc._n etc._n 1627._o may_v 20._o 1627._o these_o word_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v contain_v a_o earnest_a prayer_n or_o supplication_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o lunatic_n child_n which_o he_o offer_v up_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o himself_o in_o which_o prayer_n three_o thing_n be_v propound_v to_o consider_v 1._o the_o time_n when_o or_o how_o soon_o he_o make_v this_o prayer_n straightway_o after_o our_o saviour_n have_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n promise_v to_o grant_v his_o petition_n for_o his_o son_n upon_o condition_n of_o his_o faith_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o pray_n 1._o with_o earnestness_n cry_v out_o 2._o with_o much_o humiliation_n express_v by_o tear_n 3._o the_o matter_n of_o his_o prayer_n contain_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n lord_n i_o believe_v 2._o a_o petition_n for_o help_n against_o his_o unbelief_n of_o the_o two_o first_o point_n i_o have_v speak_v viz._n the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o pray_n now_o follow_v the_o matter_n and_o first_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n lord_n i_o believe_v our_o saviour_n require_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o he_o shall_v believe_v that_o be_v by_o true_a faith_n rest_n upon_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n for_o the_o work_n of_o this_o miracle_n in_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o his_o son_n here-upon_a feeling_n some_o faith_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n though_o but_o weak_a as_o yet_o he_o now_o take_v occasion_n to_o profess_v this_o his_o faith_n unto_o christ_n and_o this_o confession_n no_o doubt_n he_o make_v out_o of_o a_o true_a feel_n of_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n begin_v in_o his_o heart_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o wheresoever_o true_a faith_n be_v in_o any_o measure_n wrought_v there_o it_o be_v sensible_o feel_v and_o perceive_v by_o those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v so_o as_o by_o experience_n they_o do_v know_v and_o be_v able_a true_o to_o profess_v that_o they_o do_v believe_v yea_o though_o his_o faith_n be_v but_o new_o begin_v in_o they_o and_o as_o yet_o very_o weak_a yet_o upon_o trial_n and_o examination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n they_o do_v find_v and_o feel_v it_o in_o themselves_o and_o be_v able_a true_o to_o profess_v it_o so_o here_o the_o father_n of_o the_o lunatic_n child_n though_o faith_n be_v but_o new_o conceive_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o as_o yet_o very_o weak_a yet_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o former_a word_n of_o christ_n to_o examine_v his_o heart_n he_o do_v there_o find_v and_o feel_v it_o in_o some_o measure_n and_o be_v able_a true_o to_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v which_o show_v that_o himself_o and_o other_o true_a believer_n do_v know_v know_v and_o feel_v their_o own_o faith_n and_o be_v able_a out_o of_o true_a knowledge_n and_o experience_n to_o profess_v it_o to_o other_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 12._o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v etc._n etc._n if_o he_o know_v who_o he_o have_v believe_v than_o he_o must_v needs_o know_v his_o own_o faith_n by_o which_o he_o do_v believe_v now_o this_o point_n must_v be_v understand_v with_o some_o exception_n or_o limitation_n for_o although_o true_a faith_n be_v feel_v and_o know_v of_o those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v yet_o not_o at_o all_o time_n for_o sometime_o it_o may_v and_o do_v lie_v hide_v and_o be_v not_o perceive_v by_o those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v as_o 1._o at_o or_o about_o the_o time_n of_o a_o christian_n first_o call_v or_o conversion_n when_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o seed_n or_o first_o conception_n as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n sometime_o it_o be_v so_o weak_a and_o in_o so_o small_a a_o degree_n that_o it_o be_v hardly_o or_o not_o at_o all_o perceive_v by_o the_o believer_n as_o the_o faculty_n of_o reason_n in_o a_o infant_n etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o time_n of_o some_o great_a inward_a trial_n and_o temptation_n when_o faith_n be_v much_o assail_v with_o contrary_a doubt_n and_o unbelief_n which_o do_v sometime_o so_o prevail_v against_o it_o for_o a_o time_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o present_a felt_n or_o perceive_v by_o those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v as_o in_o job_n david_n etc._n etc._n 3._o at_o such_o time_n as_o a_o christian_a have_v be_v or_o be_v negligent_a in_o search_v and_o examine_v his_o own_o heart_n to_o find_v out_o his_o faith_n and_o come_v to_o the_o feel_n and_o discern_v of_o it_o in_o this_o case_n it_o often_o lie_v hide_v and_o be_v not_o sensible_o perceive_v for_o the_o present_a but_o at_o all_o other_o time_n ordinary_o he_o that_o have_v true_a faith_n in_o his_o heart_n in_o any_o measure_n do_v know_v and_o feel_v that_o he_o have_v it_o and_o can_v true_o affirm_v and_o profess_v the_o same_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v the_o papist_n teach_v that_o a_o christian_a in_o this_o life_n can_v by_o a_o ordinary_a faith_n without_o special_a revelation_n know_v or_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o saving-grace_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o every_o true_a believer_n either_o do_v or_o may_v know_v and_o feel_v without_o extraordinary_a revelation_n his_o own_o faith_n then_o may_v he_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o a_o bare_a opinion_n or_o profession_n of_o faith_n as_o many_o do_v but_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o to_o examine_v our_o heart_n what_o experimental_a knowledge_n and_o feeling_n we_o have_v of_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o profess_v or_o think_v to_o be_v in_o we_o if_o none_o at_o all_o then_o be_v there_o no_o faith_n in_o thou_o for_o where_o true_a faith_n be_v it_o be_v always_o feel_v and_o sensible_o perceive_v by_o the_o person_n that_o have_v it_o more_o or_o less_o and_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o as_o all_o saving-grace_n so_o faith_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o fire_n or_o light_n which_o can_v be_v altogether_o hide_v or_o smother_v so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o perceive_v a_o christian_n can_v have_v faith_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o not_o feel_v it_o more_o or_o less_o one_o time_n or_o other_o at_o least_o when_o he_o do_v enter_v into_o a_o thorough_a search_n and_o trial_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o find_v out_o and_o discover_v it_o see_v then_o that_o thou_o so_o do_v not_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o have_v faith_n but_o labour_v to_o feel_v it_o in_o thyself_o and_o the_o work_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o work_a grace_n 1_o thess_n 1._o 3._o without_o this_o no_o comfort_n in_o have_v it_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o true_a faith_n ought_v not_o to_o lie_v hide_v or_o bury_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o to_o show_v itself_o by_o outward_a profession_n with_o the_o mouth_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v see_v before_o chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 29._o use_v use_v see_v by_o this_o the_o truth_n and_o soundness_n of_o our_o faith_n look_v whether_o we_o be_v ready_a and_o forward_o on_o all_o good_a occasion_n to_o profess_v and_o testify_v our_o faith_n outward_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o edification_n of_o other_o by_o our_o example_n if_o no_o care_n or_o conscience_n to_o do_v this_o at_o due_a time_n and_o when_o thou_o be_v call_v and_o may_v do_v good_a thereby_o then_o be_v there_o no_o faith_n in_o thou_o now_o follow_v his_o petition_n for_o increase_v of_o his_o faith_n help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n that_o be_v do_v thou_o by_o thy_o divine_a power_n confirm_v and_o strengthen_v my_o weak_a faith_n for_o so_o by_o unbelief_n he_o do_v understand_v not_o a_o total_a want_n of_o faith_n for_o then_o he_o shall_v contradict_v and_o confute_v himself_o by_o deny_v what_o he_o have_v before_o profess_a touch_v his_o faith_n but_o a_o weak_a feeble_a and_o imperfect_a faith_n which_o he_o yet_o feel_v in_o himself_o not_o such_o unbelief_n as_o do_v prevail_v against_o faith_n but_o such_o as_o be_v resist_v and_o oppose_v by_o faith_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o true_a faith_n may_v stand_v with_o some_o degree_n of_o the_o contrary_a sin_n of_o unbelief_n yea_o it_o be_v always_o join_v with_o it_o as_o it_o be_v with_o this_o party_n so_o with_o all_o other_o believer_n faith_n and_o unbelief_n be_v mix_v together_o in_o they_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o appear_v by_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v they_o for_o their_o weakness_n of_o faith_n matth._n 8._o 26._o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n yea_o in_o peter_n himself_o matth._n 14._o 31._o and_o
life_n now_o gift_n be_v free_a or_o else_o it_o be_v no_o gift_n proper_o so_o elsewhere_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o ephes_n 5._o 2._o and_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o joh._n 10._o 15._o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n and_o ver_fw-la 18._o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o etc._n etc._n see_v before_o chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 31._o the_o same_o point_n in_o effect_n handle_v with_o the_o use_n of_o it_o now_o follow_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n give_n his_o life_n to_o be_v a_o ransom_n or_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o we_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o by_o nature_n we_o be_v all_o captive_n and_o bondslave_n under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n else_o no_o need_n for_o christ_n to_o ransom_n we_o 1._o we_o be_v captive_n and_o slave_n to_o sin_n 2._o to_o satan_n to_o sin_n in_o three_o respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o with_o which_o we_o be_v all_o hold_v before_o god_n by_o nature_n rom._n 3._o 19_o by_o the_o law_n every_o mouth_n be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n find_v guilty_a before_o god_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n and_o sinful_a lust_n which_o natural_o reign_v in_o we_o and_o over_o we_o joh._n 8._o 34._o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o tit._n 3._o 3_o we_o ourselves_o in_o time_n past_o be_v disobedient_a serve_v divers_a lust_n etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a which_o we_o be_v liable_a unto_o ephes_n 2._o 3._o we_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n to_o satan_n we_o be_v also_o captive_n and_o slave_n by_o nature_n 2_o tim._n 2._o ult_n wicked_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n now_o this_o be_v true_a not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o power_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v over_o we_o in_o our_o natural_a estate_n to_o tempt_v we_o unto_o sin_n and_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o yield_v to_o his_o temptation_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o work_v effectual_o in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephes_n 2._o 2._o but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o power_n he_o have_v over_o we_o as_o the_o executioner_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o justice_n to_o inflict_v punishment_n upon_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n especial_o the_o punishment_n of_o eternal_a death_n heb._n 2._o 14._o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v power_n to_o inflict_v death_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 15._o we_o be_v say_v by_o nature_n to_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o he_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n use_v use_v this_o must_v teach_v and_o move_v every_o one_o to_o labour_n for_o a_o true_a sight_n and_o feel_n of_o this_o our_o spiritual_a captivity_n and_o bondage_n by_o nature_n under_o sin_n and_o satan_n that_o we_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o these_o as_o cruel_a lord_n and_o tyrant_n not_o only_o under_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n reign_v in_o we_o but_o liable_a to_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n yea_o to_o eternal_a death_n and_o subject_a to_o satan_n as_o the_o executioner_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n labour_v to_o see_v and_o know_v this_o our_o miserable_a bondage_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o only_o can_v teach_v it_o we_o and_o not_o only_o to_o see_v it_o but_o to_o be_v true_o sensible_a of_o it_o and_o humble_v in_o sight_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o bondage_n be_v worse_o than_o any_o outward_a bodily_a slavery_n or_o captivity_n worse_o than_o that_o of_o the_o galley-slave_n under_o the_o turk_n etc._n etc._n especial_o thou_o that_o do_v never_o yet_o come_v true_o to_o see_v and_o feel_v this_o thy_o spiritual_a slavery_n and_o bondage_n under_o sin_n and_o satan_n labour_v now_o to_o see_v and_o feel_v it_o and_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o open_v thy_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o etc._n etc._n the_o rather_o because_o till_o thou_o come_v to_o this_o thou_o will_v never_o true_o desire_v or_o seek_v to_o be_v redeem_v from_o it_o neither_o can_v thou_o have_v any_o part_n in_o this_o redemption_n or_o deliverance_n by_o christ_n he_o be_v send_v to_o proclaim_v liberty_n and_o to_o purchase_v liberty_n for_o the_o captive_n etc._n etc._n not_o to_o all_o such_o but_o to_o those_o that_o feel_v and_o groan_v under_o this_o captivity_n sigh_v and_o cry_v to_o god_n as_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o main_a end_n of_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o suffer_v of_o death_n be_v to_o redeem_v and_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o spiritual_a bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n to_o which_o we_o be_v subject_a by_o nature_n and_o that_o by_o give_v this_o ransom_n or_o price_n for_o our_o redemption_n here_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v show_v 1._o that_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v to_o redeem_v and_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o this_o redemption_n be_v by_o pay_v a_o ransom_n or_o price_n for_o we_o of_o the_o first_o it_o be_v prove_v tit._n 2._o 14._o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n and_o heb._n 2._o 14._o he_o take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o deliver_v they_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o second_o that_o this_o redemption_n be_v by_o pay_v a_o price_n even_o the_o price_n of_o his_o own_o life_n etc._n etc._n be_v prove_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o therefore_o also_o this_o deliverance_n be_v call_v a_o redemption_n which_o signify_v proper_o such_o a_o deliverance_n as_o be_v obtain_v by_o payment_n of_o a_o price_n or_o ransom_n and_o christ_n be_v call_v our_o redeemer_n to_o show_v that_o he_o deliver_v we_o by_o pay_v a_o price_n even_o the_o price_n of_o his_o own_o life_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o or_o the_o price_n of_o his_o own_o death_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o or_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o for_o all_o these_o come_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o effect_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o you_o be_v redeem_v not_o with_o silver_n and_o gold_n etc._n etc._n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o to_o who_o be_v this_o price_n pay_v by_o christ_n whether_o to_o god_n himself_o or_o unto_o satan_n under_o who_o power_n we_o be_v answ_n answ_n to_o god_n himself_o and_o not_o unto_o satan_n reason_n because_o we_o be_v proper_o captive_n and_o prisoner_n unto_o â—od_n and_o to_o his_o justice_n by_o our_o sin_n as_o for_o satan_n though_o we_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n also_o his_o captive_n and_o under_o his_o power_n yet_o not_o simple_o or_o absolute_o but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v the_o executioner_n of_o god_n wrath_n etc._n etc._n quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o how_o be_v the_o payment_n of_o this_o price_n a_o mean_n to_o free_a and_o deliver_v we_o from_o our_o spiritual_a bondage_n &_o c_o answ_n answ_n because_o by_o it_o there_o be_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n make_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o same_o and_o consequent_o from_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n as_o the_o executioner_n of_o god_n justice_n quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o see_v christ_n die_v to_o redeem_v or_o ransom_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n how_o be_v it_o that_o even_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a who_o have_v part_n in_o this_o redemption_n be_v still_o subject_a in_o this_o life_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n &_o c_o answ_n answ_n because_o this_o redemption_n be_v not_o in_o every_o respect_n perfect_a in_o this_o life_n but_o inchoate_n and_o begin_v and_o not_o to_o be_v full_o perfect_v till_o after_o this_o life_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o faithful_a be_v in_o this_o life_n free_v from_o sin_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o so_o as_o none_o of_o their_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o from_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o it_o that_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o their_o mortal_a body_n as_o it_o do_v in_o
the_o wicked_a 3._o from_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n 4._o from_o the_o curse_n and_o sting_v of_o all_o temporal_a affliction_n and_o of_o death_n itself_o they_o be_v also_o deliver_v from_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n so_o far_o forth_o that_o though_o he_o may_v tempt_v they_o and_o sometime_o cause_v they_o to_o yield_v to_o his_o temptation_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o not_o so_o as_o final_o to_o vanquish_v or_o overcome_v they_o neither_o be_v they_o any_o long_a subject_n to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o executioner_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o justice_n on_o the_o wicked_a use_v use_v for_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o true_o feel_v and_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o spiritual_a bondage_n under_o sin_n and_o satan_n labour_v by_o faith_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o lay_v hold_v oâ—_n the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n let_v such_o consider_v and_o remember_v to_o what_o end_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n also_o do_v give_v his_o life_n and_o suffer_v death_n even_o to_o this_o end_n that_o by_o payment_n of_o this_o counter-price_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n he_o may_v full_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o deliver_v and_o free_v we_o not_o only_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o from_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o sâ—n_n and_o our_o sinful_a lust_n that_o we_o may_v be_v no_o long_o captives_z and_o slave_n to_o they_o as_o also_o from_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n in_o who_o snare_n we_o be_v hold_v by_o nature_n and_o to_o who_o we_o be_v subject_a as_o the_o executioner_n of_o god_n wrath_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o now_o we_o be_v no_o long_o captives_z or_o slave_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n no_o long_o subject_n to_o god_n wrath_n and_o curse_n but_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n free_v from_o all_o these_o so_o as_o they_o can_v no_o long_o hurt_v we_o or_o hinder_v our_o salvation_n we_o be_v the_o lord_n freeman_n 1_o cor._n 7._o and_o this_o be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n and_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a freedom_n so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o in_o this_o life_n joh._n 8._o 36._o if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n and_o comfort_n to_o a_o prisoner_n or_o captive_a under_o the_o turk_n to_o be_v deliver_v and_o ransome_v from_o that_o bodily_a slavery_n how_o much_o more_o to_o a_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v deliver_v and_o free_v in_o christ_n from_o this_o spiritual_a bondage_n etc._n etc._n how_o shall_v this_o comfort_v we_o against_o our_o sin_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o against_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n think_v of_o this_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o which_o we_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n put_v in_o mind_n of_o this_o unspeakable_a benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n death_n etc._n etc._n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o here_o also_o by_o compare_v the_o end_n with_o the_o mean_n that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o redemption_n or_o ransom_v with_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o spiritual_a bondage_n by_o nature_n and_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o same_o in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o effect_v this_o but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n no_o ransom_n or_o price_n will_v serve_v but_o the_o give_v of_o his_o life_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o will_v not_o inâ—ist_v on_o this_o here_o it_o follow_v the_o person_n for_o who_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o give_v his_o life_n as_o a_o ransom_n not_o for_o all_o mankind_n but_o for_o many_o viz._n for_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v many_o in_o number_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o christ_n jesus_n do_v not_o give_v his_o life_n or_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n simple_o but_o for_o his_o true_a church_n that_o be_v for_o his_o elect_a people_n choose_v and_o appoint_v to_o salvation_n in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n these_o signify_v here_o by_o the_o word_n many_o as_o also_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o esay_n 53._o ult_n he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o matth._n 26._o 28._o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o etc._n etc._n these_o many_o be_v the_o true_a church_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 10._o 15._o call_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n for_o who_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n see_v ephes_n 5._o 25._o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o itself_o of_o sufficient_a merit_n and_o virtue_n to_o redeem_v all_o mankind_n but_o it_o be_v not_o intend_v by_o he_o or_o in_o the_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n as_o a_o effectual_a mean_n to_o redeem_v all_o but_o only_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confuâ—e_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o which_o hold_v a_o universal_a redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o contrary_a here_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n not_o for_o all_o but_o for_o many_o etc._n etc._n object_n 1_o object_n 1._o in_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v dye_v for_o all_o man_n as_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 15._o and_o heb._n 2._o 9_o he_o taste_v of_o death_n for_o all_o man_n and_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o man_n answ_n answ_n by_o all_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o all_o mankind_n but_o 1._o all_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o true_a church_n 2._o that_o he_o die_v for_o some_o of_o all_o â—orts_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o place_n in_o timothy_n be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v not_o for_o the_o elect_a jew_n only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o choose_v of_o god_n among_o the_o gentile_n for_o some_o of_o every_o nation_n so_o also_o for_o some_o of_o every_o estate_n degree_n or_o call_v of_o man_n for_o king_n and_o ruler_n as_o well_o as_o for_o mean_a person_n and_o for_o these_o as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a object_n 2_o object_n 2._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 2._o christ_n be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o only_o for_o we_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n answ_n answ_n the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o propitiation_n not_o only_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o believer_n to_o who_o he_o write_v which_o then_o live_v but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o other_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a which_o shall_v live_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o if_o we_o will_v know_v whether_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n death_n to_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o god_n true_a church_n and_o choose_a people_n effectual_o call_v to_o faith_n in_o christ_n now_o the_o way_n to_o know_v this_o be_v by_o the_o true_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o god_n election_n and_o effectual_a call_v if_o we_o can_v find_v they_o in_o we_o especial_o by_o one_o fruit_n among_o other_o which_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o true_a sanctification_n wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o appear_v in_o our_o life_n if_o thou_o feel_v a_o inward_a change_n in_o thy_o heart_n from_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o hatred_n of_o it_o if_o thou_o make_v conscience_n to_o refrain_v all_o sin_n and_o to_o walk_v before_o god_n in_o holiness_n of_o life_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n thou_o be_v one_o of_o god_n elect_n and_o true_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o for_o who_o redemption_n christ_n give_v his_o life_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 21._o if_o a_o man_n purge_v himself_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n sanctify_a etc._n etc._n tiâ—_n 2._o 14._o christ_n give_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v to_o himself_o etc._n etc._n see_v esay_n 59_o 20._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o elect_n and_o faithful_a people_n though_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o reprobate_n and_o wicked_a which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v but_o few_o yet_o in_o themselves_o